《Who Dares Slander My Senior Brother》 Chapter 1 The plague of sentient beings Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! ¡°The Robbery of All Living Beings¡± is a well-written version of Xiuxian. Specifically, in addition to the positive plot, and promulgating the ideas of invincibility and perseverance, it is also the only Internet red post that the protagonist did not even write a letter after ten months of writing. Therefore, it has a specific name, called ¡°Monk Text.¡± For a while, many forums were discussing this positive radio and television teaching material. [Comment: The national policies are equally innocent, and they can be regarded as the model of radio and television network. ] [Comment: The protagonist¡¯s reason overwhelms his emotions. He is not a stallion or a sensation, which is rare in all novels. ] [Comment: The cheat is not big, Su Bulei, the only drawback is that the emotional aspect is slightly pale. ] Since there is no side ball, the plot must be fascinating. The conspirators hidden in the dark in the bamboo wind country where the five major schools are juxtaposed stretch out their magic palms, mutilating all beings. In the midst of the crisis, the protagonist Yan Yanzhi used a set of lost healing techniques to rescue everyone from danger, eliminated misunderstandings of various factions, and took the backstory behind the scenes, uniting the bamboo wind country to cultivate the true world. It is remarkable that Jun Yan is neither the Virgin nor hypocrisy, and the one who should be killed is not left, and is not softhearted. However, he is quite conservative in his private life. Although he has dim emotions with several women, he is clean and self-contained. [Tweet comment: In the stellar literary literary literary essay, ¡°The Robbery of All Beings¡± is as clear as a stream, refreshing people¡¯s ears. ] There is no pressure on tweets, both men and women can read them, so the article became more and more popular, and finally jumped to the top page of the male frequency, and tens of thousands of followers. Wen Jing is also one of many readers. On the way home from school, I swipe on my mobile phone, and the 4D update is waiting for him. The long one-hour bus ride was enough for him to read it again and again. But it¡¯s not enough. As a 14-year-old middle school student, he grew up in an ordinary working family. Wen Jing¡¯s pocket money is very small and he has no money to reward the rich. Therefore, he only pursued this article. He rarely reads and doesn¡¯t comment very much, but no one knows the details better than him. Writing is fine, and there are explanations for various foreshadowing. The only thing he didn¡¯t understand was that the label of ¡°The Hell of All Living Beings¡± was ¡°Diablo¡±, but where is this text diablo? Today is the finale of The Robbery of All Living Beings. As soon as Wen Jing jumps on the bus, he can¡¯t wait to open his mobile phone. He wondered, who was the black hand behind the scenes? Which girl was Jun Yan last with? If you are lucky, maybe at the end of the article, there will be a line that is not suitable for children. I have been chasing the text for almost a year, and I really can¡¯t bear to end it. Wen Jing reads the book unboundedly, did not notice the sudden wind blowing from the window. He tightened his clothes subconsciously, his eyes glued to the phone screen. The bus slowly moved, but suddenly shaken violently. Wen Jing¡¯s cell phone was thrown on the ground, exclaimed around. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Wen Jing looked out blankly during the violent shaking, only to see the whole city panic. Pedestrians rushed to their feet, fell to the ground, and shouted for help. At this moment, the deafening sound suddenly exploded above the head without warning. Everything was like slow motion. The body turned uncontrollably with the bus, and the pain of squeezing and colliding all over the body. Suddenly, something hit the back of the head, and Wen Jing¡¯s eyes darkened. I don¡¯t know how long, the warm white light rises in the floating consciousness. A warm but timid voice spoke softly in his ears. ¡°Master¡¯s limit has arrived. Follow the disciples.¡± The figure of a loved one becomes clear in my mind, and then fades away until it disappears. In the dim, Wen Jing chased slowly along the white light. ¡­ At the last moment of my life, I was thinking about the finale of ¡°The Hell of All Living Beings¡±, which I haven¡¯t seen yet. ********** I am the dividing line ********** ¡°The Liyang Mountain Range stretches for hundreds of miles, with its peaks and ridges intersected by rivers. There are 72 peaks and small peaks. Green mountains and green waters, strange animals and rocks, have everything. The highest sixteen peaks tower into the clouds. Surrounded by the mountainside, the waterfall falls straight, and no one knows what the peak looks like. Such a land of bells and magic shows naturally gathers the spirit of heaven and earth. This rare spiritual land is now inhabited by a self-cultivation school-Qing Xu Jianzong. The Qing Xu Jianzong has a long history and has a history of 4,000 years. Legend has it that the founder of the creation school, Qing Xuzi, is a real person who has attained Taoism. Because of its long history, no one knows the Qingxian Zixianyan. Now the portrait of the ancestor worshipped by the sect is a handsome Taoist who is less than 30 years old and wears a blue robe. Mighty. This **** python has some origin. Before the Qing Xu Jianzong School, there were countless high mountain climbers who were amazed. However, everyone came in happily and failed. Yu Rongfeng, the main peak, was holding a blue python, and absorbed the essence of the sun and moon at the peak all day long. After thousands of years, he had a metamorphosis. Although this python does not hurt people, it has a bad character and fools the monks up the mountain. The crowd dissatisfied, gathered up the mountain and slaughtered the python, and finally excited the python to be fierce and bite several people. From then on the monks did not dare to set foot on the Poyang Mountain. A few years later, Qingxuzi passed by this place, and when he climbed into the distance, he was also injured by this python. He loved the python¡¯s spirituality. If he wanted to subdue his heart, he refused to hurt him. This animal was full of hostility towards the Qing Xuzi, biting it several times, and later saw him repeatedly not killing, but he was ashamed of his heart, and then he was nostalgic. When he was released last time, he stopped at his feet. So Qing Xuzi settled down in the Poyang Mountains, creating the Qing Xu Jianzong. Two hundred years later, Qing Xuzi disappeared with this python. Therefore, Qingxuzi has a special name, called ¡°Godman¡±. Unexpectedly, Qing Xu Jianzong has spent a very sad time since he left. Qing Xuzi enjoys quietness in his life. There are only fifteen apprentices under his door, each occupying one peak of Liyang. After the big disciple Kutaodao entered the Jindan period, he could not retreat in Dongfu. The rest of the pulses were unable to bind, or died early, or died in battle. For hundreds of years, most of the disciples had mediocre qualifications, but none of them could bear the heavy responsibility. Instead, due to the set of powerful exercises left by the Qing Xuzi, you were killed and killed. Among them, Hong Xiufeng was framed and forced out, and took away two sets of ancient scrolls left by Qing Xuzi. At this time, the foreign enemies came in while the Qing Xu crowd caught off guard. They lost 15 consecutive peaks and were forced to take refuge in the main peak. The disciples relied on the formations left by the Qing Xuzi to trap foreign enemies, and remained for a few months. However, the formation method is a long time ago, and its effectiveness is not as good as before. Seeing it was about to be broken, when the Qingxu crowd was desperate, suddenly Linfeng Tianheng was shrouded in pale purple light, and the sound of Long Yin echoed in the empty valley. Then a loud blast of rock, a blue light soared into the sky and flew down again. The blue light passed, the wailing trembled, the blood flowed all over the place. The Qing Xu crowd stood in shock, but for half a day, the Poyang Mountains were like Shura Hell, and the foreign enemies had already fallen. The crowd was about to worship the glaucoma, but they saw that the dead tree was smiling, and the crane bones were out of the wind slowly. The blue light also returned to him and merged into one. Crowds have never seen such a magical way, they bowed down to the ground and shouted immortals. From then on, the Emperor Qingzong had the first monk in the Yuan Dynasty, who could travel for thousands of miles. Qing Xu Jianzong became so famous that no one dared to mess with it. In addition to the dead woods, there were four monks in the infancy at the time, each holding one faction and occupying one side of the land. A few years later, the five met at the top of Qiyang Mountain and agreed to help justice and become the pillar of the right path. From then on, the disciple selects his disciples, strives for good governance, and manages the Qing Xu Jianzong to become alive and well. Three thousand years ago, the limit of dead wood was approaching, and the Qing Xu Jianzong was handed over to four Jindan disciples under the door, leaving with a red smile on his face. To this day, the Qing Xu Jianzong has thousands of disciples and nearly a hundred monks, and together with the Shuiyue Palace, Hengtianmen, the Ancient Mirror School, and the Red Maple Religion, they are known as the Five Major Schools of Zhufeng Kingdom. ¡° ¡ª¡ª Excerpted from the first chapter of ¡°The Robbery of All Living Beings¡±. Wen Jing looked up at the mountains surrounded by mist and towering into the clouds, not far away, and remembered this sentence in his mind. Not that he has a good memory. When he was waiting for the update, he often read the article from the first chapter again. Wen Jing leaned his head, blowing the wind with moisture on his face, cold. The sky is rolling and it ¡¯s going to rain again ¡­ The gentle old man¡¯s voice came from the hut: ¡°Jinger, come in.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± Wen Jing cleaned up the yard, and the raindrops had fallen down. He covered his head with his hands, and walked back to the room step by step, without slowing down. Be a solid person, don¡¯t rush, don¡¯t panic, and don¡¯t mess up. It should come, always come ¡­ The gray-haired old man puts tableware at the table: ¡°Close the door, come and eat.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Jing slowly reached the table. His current name is Lu Jing and he is 13 years old. The friendly old man who is setting the tableware is his grandfather, Lu Yunfei. Wen Jing closed the door and washed his hands with a scoop of water in the tank. He sat down at the dining table and wrinkled his nose and smiled: ¡°What did Grandpa do today?¡± The old man tickled his nose, and his wrinkled face smiled: ¡°The most greedy is you.¡± ¡°Hey ¡­¡± How realistic is this scene of heavenly happiness, almost making people think that this is a poor but warm family that lives on grandfather and grandchildren. If he has n¡¯t read The Robbery of All Souls, he must think so. Chapter 2 Raising grandchildren Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Wen Jing now lives in a small village at the foot of the Poyang Mountains. At the entrance of this village, there is a crystal clear spring eye, cool and sweet, with a touch of aura. It is said that the passing fairy stopped here to drink water, so it is called Qingquan Village. The folk customs here are simple and the place is small. Men, women, children, and children add up to dozens. Which one hits a child at night, the whole village will know. Villagers rely on mountains to eat mountains, and most of them depend on herbs and wild animals from the Poyang Mountains for a living. Qingquan Village is not a great place, but it¡¯s a bit fairy. Wen Jing, lived in this quiet village for ten years. How did he come to this world? Not sure. In the first few years, Wen Jing was as ignorant as other babies and had no memory. At the age of seven, when the Poyang Mountains moved slightly, shaking, Wen Jing seemed to be foolish, and many chaotic pictures appeared in front of him. Since then, bit by bit of the previous life has returned. Let¡¯s live in the world of ¡°The Hell of All Living Beings¡±, this cognition made him stumble for a while. When he understood his identity, he immediately sobered up and slowly planned his life. Specifically, his question now is: how to live. An old and a young boy were sitting at the wooden table, and Lu Yunfei looked at Wen Jing with a kind face, kind. ¡°Jinger, how well has¡± Pure Gong ¡°been cultivated recently?¡± ¡°Pure Ming Gong¡±, one of Xiuxian¡¯s entry exercises, is divided into one to thirteen floors. You can buy one of the two spiritual stones in Poyang Town, closest to Qingquan Village. The fish-flavored eggplant is fresh and smooth and melts at the entrance. Wen Jing has to admire Lu Yuntian¡¯s cooking skills. He swallowed twice and said slowly: ¡°Still stuck on the third floor, unable to break through.¡± Lu Yunfei smiled, ¡°Did you play hard recently without practicing?¡± ¡°No fun, it seems to have encountered a bottleneck.¡± Lu Yunfei was silent, and said with a smile, ¡°After another three months, the Qing Xu Jianzong will open the mountain door once every five years and recruit disciples. Grandpa is also worried that you can¡¯t get in.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandson will work hard.¡± Wen Jing anxiously promised, his face full of filial piety. Lu Yunfei ticked his nose: ¡°If you break through the fourth floor, Grandpa will take you to Puyang Town to play. Whatever you want, Grandpa will buy it for you.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Day after day, Wen Jing plays the role of filial piety to his grandson, and with Lu Yunfei¡¯s kindness, the fire is pure, and he dare not let him see the strangeness. This Lu Yunfei is actually not his grandfather. Wen Jing is a kidnapped kid. The real life experience is no longer testable. When Wen Jing was three years old, he was brought to Qingquan Village by Lu Yunfei. So far, Lu Yunfei has only one purpose- Looting. Lu Yunfei¡¯s qualifications are low, and he has only practiced Qi Qi in his lifetime. Now in his nineties, he is ready to die, and he is not willing to wait for his death. Fortunately, he found a scroll a few years ago, which will allow him to temporarily consolidate after death, and then win the house. Over the years, he has been looking for children with good qualifications. He wants to capture the young body and start over. Eventually, the sky did not perish him, letting him meet Wen Jing by accident. Lu Yunfei was overjoyed and turned him into Qingquan Village to raise him in the name of grandpa. If this old ghost takes his body, Wen Jing is a dead end ¡­ So he has been looking for ways to escape since he remembered. He tried to escape, but found that Lu Yunfei put a restraint on him with a magic charm, making him unable to run outside Sanli of Qingquan Village. He had also thought about resisting, but unfortunately Yun Fei¡¯s cultivation was already the seventh floor of Qi training. Even though Wen Jing had tried his best to practice, he could not fight. It is nonsense to ask the villagers for help. The villagers are simple and good people. They do n¡¯t understand cultivation and have never heard of looting. Tell them it¡¯s just a drag on their lives. Moreover, Lu Yunfei is a generous old man who knows the literature and cares for his grandson. The chance of success in winning a house is only 20% to 50%. The larger the gap between the cultivation of the immortal, the easier it is to win a house. Lu Yunfei has been afraid of death for many years, and this has now dragged on. But the day when the gate of the Qingxu Jianzong Mountain was wide open was imminent, and he was about to escape. As one of the five major cults of true cultivation, the Qing Xu Jianzong only recruits those who are under the age of sixteen and cultivate to the fourth level of practice. Therefore, Lu Yunfei was anxious to let Wen Jingsheng rise to the fourth level of training. Otherwise, he cannot practice for about one year after he loses his house, and Lu Yunfei cannot become a disciple. In the book, despite the small chance, Lu Yunfei succeeded in winning the house. He entered the Qing Xu Jianzong under the name of ¡°Lu Jing¡± and became a young disciple. Wang Jing is afraid to have any luck. He has broken through the fifth layer of Qi training, but Lu Yunfei has not learned ¡°Sky Eyes¡± and cannot see the depth of his practice. However, if he wants to rise to the seventh level of practicing qi within three months, and compete with Lu Yunfei, it is a dream. As a devoted reader of The Robbery of All Living Beings, Wen Jing just hopes that this will help a little. The rain outside the window is getting heavier. Several peaks stood in the wind and rain, with a hint of faintness. Chapter 3 The 9th day of August Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Early autumn, dusk. The sky is gloomy, the clouds are low, and they are breathless with sweltering heat. Looking out the window, several peaks are dim and the waterfall is turbulent. Suddenly, a thunder and a gale scream! Wen Jingding wind closed the violently shaking window, and his hair fluttered. He said silently in his mouth, trying his best to calm down: ¡°The ninth day of August, dusk. The ninth day of August, dusk ¡­¡± Lu Yunfei stared at him coldly: ¡°Jinger, what are you talking to?¡± Wen Jing turned around, looked at Lu Yunfei calmly, and said something that made Lu Yunfei wait for several years: ¡°Grandpa, I have risen to the fourth floor of qi training.¡± Lu Yunfei¡¯s eyes lightened slightly, the ecstasy flashed, but it dimmed, and a false astonishment of joy gathered on his face: ¡°Okay! Have a chance! Grandpa will take you to Puyang tomorrow Play! ¡° After you finish speaking, you frown like a brow. ¡­ Oh, this complicated mood. Wen Jing can see his uncle. After all, winning the house is acting against the sky. The probability of failure is too high. Lu Yunfei is afraid of death for a lifetime. He pretended to be happy and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to bed first.¡± ¡°¡­ Either, get up early tomorrow.¡± Wen Jing turned around and was about to go back to his small room, but there was a sudden breeze behind him. The dry, wrinkled hands lay on his shoulders, like the human bones crawling out of the graveyard, making Wen Jing¡¯s sweaty hair stand up. Lu Yunfei and his uncle said desolately: ¡°Jinger, our grandchildren haven¡¯t chatted in a long time, let¡¯s talk tonight.¡± This tone is irresistible, Wen Jing has a goosebumps, and had to take a deep breath and sit down: ¡°What does grandpa want to talk about?¡± Lu Yunfei walked slowly, lighting up an oil lamp, the thin figure pulled down a long shadow in the dim light. The wind and rain slammed against the window, killing. He seems to be immersed in the past, his old, turbid eyes half-hanging, slowly speaking: ¡°Jinger, grandpa has nurtured you for more than ten years, how are you?¡± ¡°Natural is good.¡± ¡°Do you know, who is Grandpa¡¯s father?¡± The dark shadows on the wall swayed with the swaying lights, and were scary like ghosts. ¡°Great-grandfather? Who is it?¡± ¡°Grandpa¡¯s father is the elder of the Ancient Mirror School who is famous all over the world, Lu Zhishan! Have you ever heard of it?¡± Wu Feifei¡¯s wrinkled face is soft, eyes glowing. Wen Jing paused. Why isn¡¯t it written in this book? In The Robbery of All Living Beings, Lu Yunfei is a cannon fodder. The text introduces the matter of raising his grandson and winning the house, but there is no word on his life. A cannon fodder, why is it so big? The mountain on that road is the only wooden system spiritual root among the five martial arts. It entered the Jindan period in less than a hundred years and turned out to be the father of this old ghost! Lu Yunfei¡¯s eyes dim again, revealing embarrassment and pain: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not well qualified. Since birth, he has only my three brothers in his eyes. He has never looked at me squarely, even scolding lessons. Never before! Jinger, grandpa¡¯s pain, do you know? ¡° Wen Jing lowered her head silently without speaking. Lu Yunfei was excited: ¡°I don¡¯t agree, I am also his son, why did he treat me like this? When my brother was fifteen, he practiced ten levels of anger, annoyed him, and scolded my brother for nothing . But I¡¯m twenty years old, but he doesn¡¯t even know my cultivation! One day, I will raise my eyebrows and exhale, let him regret it! Let him see this son who can¡¯t even name him, how¡ª ¡± Speaking for a while. Wen Jing is silent and does not move. Lu Yunfei shakes his hand and pulls out a black badge from his arms, which looks like gold but not gold, like wood but not wood. There were tears in the corners of his eyes, and the lines on his face were soft, and he was back to the kindness he had before. Lu Yunfei gently held Wen Jing¡¯s wrist: ¡°Jinger, grandfather will wait to do something. If grandfather is dead, you can use this token to go to the ancient mirror school to find your grandfather. Although he may not remember Me, but you also count as the descendants of the Lu family, he will not care. What¡¯s more, your qualifications-¡° At this point, Lu Yunfei looked at Wen Jing greedily, his eyes turned, and he faintly shone again. Wen Jing sneered in his heart. If Lu Yunfei succeeds in losing his home, his life will not be guaranteed. If Lu Yunfei failed to win the house, he would have to send a sign to his home to report the funeral! He looked at Lu Yunfei¡¯s hand, his fingers like dead branches, and seemed to **** the youth from his body. ¡°Jinger, have you heard?¡± Wen Jing slowly pulled his wrist out and said softly: ¡°Fear of death, everyone has it. Now I finally know the reason why Grandpa wanted to take the house. But I, I never-like You are such a disgusting person. ¡° Lu Yunfei paused: ¡°What did you say?¡± Wen Jing has rushed out of the door and opened his throat and shouted, ¡°Fairy! Brother Fairy! Help me! Brother Fairy!¡± ********** I am the dividing line ********** Heaven clouds roll over, menacing. Mountains are about to rain, and winds and thunders roar across the sky. Three people stood by the clear mountain spring at the entrance to the village. Wen Ya¡¯s scholar is dressed in a white shirt with a face of Jun Ya, looking like twenty-seven. He glanced around, fell on the stone monument at the entrance of the village, and pondered, ¡°Qingquan Village ¡­ it¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s spend the night in this village tonight.¡± The gray-eyed boy has a beautiful appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, but with a sloppy look, he slowly said, ¡°Yes, my master is wise.¡± There is a slender man standing next to him. Once the plain Tsing Yi has been wet by rain, he said quietly, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see if anyone will keep us.¡± The boy in gray clothing slowly walked forward: ¡°Four brothers, I passed here with three brothers last time. A few chopped firewood saw that we could guard against the wind. We all think we are gods. Ken¡¯s reason? ¡° The young man in white drew a corner of his mouth and said, ¡°¡­ It is said that he is a fairy, really ¡­¡± Shameless. Everyone in the village has returned home to hide from the rain. Only a few children are left at the end of the village to watch them. Some people¡¯s long hair fluttered in the wind in the dark. The man in Tsing Yi walked slowly, passing several families without stopping. He was about to knock on the door, and suddenly, a boy shouted not far away. The sound of panic was sharp, horrifying, and almost hopeless. ¡°Fairy! Brother Fairy! Help!¡± The boy in gray clothes said blankly: ¡°Who is calling for help?¡± The man in white changed his face. He flew forward, opened the door of a house, and rushed in. The man in Tsing Yi arrives momentarily, looking coldly at the yard. A muddy boy was kneeling on the ground, and a faint yellow light was desperately pushing on the boy. ¡°Brother Fairy! Help!¡± The boy¡¯s face was pale and extremely painful, and the yellow light shone like a sharp sword on his body. ¡°Get the house!¡± The boy in the gray clothes shouted, but it sounded unhurried. Immediately, a white light was emitted from someone¡¯s hand, and suddenly caught the light yellow light! Silent and silent, the two rays of light collided together, arousing a brilliant aperture, and lighting the surroundings like daylight. Suddenly, the iris disappeared, and it seemed as if the power was exhausted, and at the same time dispersed. Wen Jing¡¯s face was muddy and her forehead was sweating cold. Squinting, an old man¡¯s body was lying beside him, and a short sword was inserted in the abdomen, which was slowly getting cold and stiff. It ¡¯s really a blast ¡­ The man in Tsing Yi was covered with rain, walked in slowly, and touched the old man¡¯s body: ¡°Suicide and death, Yuanshen came out of it, intending to take home.¡± He pointed at Wen Jing: ¡°Who is this person?¡± Wen Jing stared blankly at him. Rain is flowing down the face of the man in Tsing Yi. The bottom of his eyes contains ice, and his thin lips are ruthless. The features are separated into a bit cold and cold, and they are gathered together, but they are as gentle as the night and moon. The man stood here, as if walking out of the painting, so that the terrible courtyard was softened a little. ¡°You are ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi? Chapter 4 Defense system Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! ¡°Evening on August 9th. One of Junyan¡¯s footpaths encountered showers and sought lodging in Qingquan Village. An old man named Lu Yunfei, Pang Meihao, was kind and hospitable, and lived alone with Lusun Jing. .Unfortunately, the old man died of illness a few days ago, leaving only his grandson to stay at home alone. Although Lu Jing was young, he acted in grandfather style, and invited the three of Jun Yan to stay overnight at home and treat him kindly. ¡ª¡ª Excerpted from the tenth chapter of ¡°The Robbery of All Living Beings¡±. At this time, the article hasn¡¯t explained about the loss of Lu Jing, this passage is just a foreshadowing. One of Jun Yan¡¯s pedestrians passed by Qingquan Village, and they were entertained by Lu Yunfei after the seizure. It was just a shower, Wen Jing provoked the old ghost, hoping that one of Jun Yan¡¯s pedestrians could run into Lu Yunfei and take his house. ¡°You are ¡­¡± The man in Tsing Yi slowly said, ¡°Xia Jun Yan Yan.¡± He brushed the rain and pulled Wen Jing from the muddy ground. Tsinghua¡¯s stunning Lirong did not have a trace of coldness, but the gentleness of the spring breeze, which made people feel uneasy. Wen Jing couldn¡¯t tell what his mood was at the moment, he just felt dizzy. The man in white came in, looking at the muddy Wen Jing, and said warmly, ¡°In Shiliu Qianmo, I passed here with two younger brothers. It was a heavy rain and I wanted to stay overnight.¡± He pointed to the stiff corpse on the ground: ¡°Who is this?¡± Wen Jing is still staring, deaf to the questioning of young people in white. The temperament is gentle, as beautiful as Zhilan; the breeze is high, and there is no time like a curling jade ruler ¡­ The description in the book is this feeling ¡­ Liu Qianmo has never been so blinded by others, and a bit embarrassed, coughing awkwardly: ¡°Little brother, this person is ¡­¡± Wen Jing returned to his head, and embarrassedly concealed: ¡°It¡¯s me, my grandpa.¡± Liu Qianmo was silent for a while, and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s your grandfather and loved ones, and I want to rob you ¡­¡± The boy in gray also said, ¡°It¡¯s rare to not even let your own grandson.¡± Wen Jing bowed her head in guilty conscience, and did not say anything. Jun Yanzhi looked at the old man on the ground silently, and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, let him be swept up with straw, and buried tomorrow morning.¡± ********** I am the dividing line ********** Savior stayed at home, Wen Jing found out all the edible things in the house, made four dishes and one soup, and set them on the table. While Lu Yunfei was there, he hadn¡¯t slept all day, and he slept all day long. Thank goodness for being lucky today. There are only ancestors and grandchildren in the family, not many dishes and some are incomplete. He didn¡¯t think too much, but subconsciously picked out the most complete and beautiful bowl and chopsticks, set it up in front of Jun Yan, filled the rice, and poured tea. Jun Yanzhi gave him a slight glance, but did not speak. Liu Qianmo¡¯s eyebrows are raised slightly. Because you and Brother Mo are empty in front of you, Brother Junior is ready for dinner. This is a different treatment ¡­ But ¡­ Master Shijun rescued him personally, and the boy¡¯s gratitude was understandable. He introduced them one by one: ¡°We are all disciples of Qingxu Jianzong, Hui Shifeng. One of these two is Jun Yanzhi of the fourth division, and the eighth division of the young division, Mo Shaoyan.¡± Wen Jing looked at the two and nodded silently. The big brother is a mild teaser, Mo Shaoyan is a bit irritable, but he is a good boy, but unfortunately he ends up miserable. Mo Shaoyan asked, ¡°You know we¡¯re coming? Otherwise, why did you call so many brothers immortal?¡± Wen Jing was embarrassed, concealing and saying: ¡°I was called like that in the village. I was panicked at that time, and I just barked casually.¡± Liu Qianmo smiled and said, ¡°How old are you this year?¡± Wen Jing poured water for his meal, grinning: ¡°Thirteen years old.¡± Jun Yan¡¯s way: ¡°But want to enter the Qing Sword Sect?¡± Wen Jing nodded silently: ¡°It is exactly half a month later that the mountain gate will open to try your luck.¡± Liu Qianmo laughed: ¡°If you come to Hui Shifeng, you and I will be brothers in the future ¡­¡± Having said that, I cried awkwardly again: ¡°Unfortunately, I have not accepted disciples for many years It¡¯s over. ¡° Wen Jing bowed his head and chopped rice. This is for a reason. The Qingxu Jianzong has a total of sixteen peaks. The main peak is controlled by the seat of the head, and the remaining peaks have heirs. The first name of Hui Shifeng is called Duan Xuan, and it is one of the five Jindan monks of the Qing Xu Jianzong. It is unfathomable and famous all over the world. With Duan Xuan sitting, Hui Shifeng could have been arrogant and striving for the top spot, becoming the mainstay of the Qing Xu Jianzong. Unfortunately, it has failed to achieve success for decades, and it has gradually declined. The reason lies in Duan Xuan. Specifically, he doesn¡¯t care at all. The practice of the disciples, he doesn¡¯t care, he never asks. After the disciple built the foundation, he just taught a few exercises and let them experience it by themselves, without pointing. Although the Qing Sword Emperor of the Qing Dynasty clearly ordered that the same door must not kill each other, there are many people who are difficult to manage, and the good and bad are different. Over time, Hui Shifeng¡¯s weak reputation spread, and the new disciples were less afraid of it. For ten years, no one had voted under Duan Xuan¡¯s door. The topic is a bit bitter, and Liu Qianmo said with a laugh: ¡°You and I just don¡¯t want to be master brothers. Master doesn¡¯t like to accept new disciples, he just wants to put his mind on us.¡± Wen Jing didn¡¯t dare to pierce, just said, ¡°Yes.¡± A faint bit of sadness permeated the air, Wen Jing hurriedly finished the meal, and cleared the bed for several people. ********** I am the dividing line ********** The gale screamed in the middle of the night, and finally stopped in the middle of the night. The bed let a few beneficiaries sleep, and Wen Jing rolled her body with a quilt and lay on the cold stone ground. The rainy night was wet and cold, and he could not sleep because of freezing, his teeth collided, and finally he sat up and sighed. Can¡¯t sleep, go to a latrine. The moon hangs in the air, a bit cold. Small clumps of small flowers are scattered in the small yard, and the branches blown by the wind are lying on the ground. At the corner, the corpse wrapped in a mat was wet. Wen Jing turned his mind, carefully came to Lu Yunfei¡¯s side, leaned his hand into the straw mat, and slowly groped in his arms. A black and dark sign fell in his hand, which is the Lujia token that Lu Yunfei showed him. It feels heavy, seems to be made of stone, and faintly exudes aura. Two archaic characters are engraved in the middle of the front. Wen Jing turned it over several times and still couldn¡¯t understand it. This brand seems to be a spiritual stone ¡­ ¡°You haven¡¯t slept so late?¡± Not long away, a gentle, low-pitched voice came from him. The three souls of Wen Jing dropped two and a half souls, and quickly turned to look calmly, and saw a man in Tsing Yi standing quietly, ten steps away from him. ¡°Jun and monk don¡¯t sleep?¡± Jun Yanzhi looked away and looked at the moon: ¡°The rain has stopped, I can¡¯t sleep, come out and walk.¡± ¡°Me too ¡­¡± Wen Jing grinned embarrassedly, put away the sign, a little excited. Jun Yanzhi looks at the corpse on the ground: ¡°How is your grandfather always good to you?¡± ¡°Very kind.¡± ¡°¡­ can¡¯t see what he wants to lose?¡± Wen Jing¡¯s heart was a bit sour, but she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m stupid, I didn¡¯t see it at all.¡± Jun Yanzhi didn¡¯t answer and looked down. The moonlight is clear, shining on his side, like a meditative sculpture. Wen Jing¡¯s heart is surging. This is the person who will dominate the immortal world in a few years! Looking silently, that side of the face was as gentle as a jade, and in a blink of an eye, it was a boundless demon that was inconceivable and captivating. Suddenly blooms and disappears instantly. Wen Jing paused. Did you just see something ¡­ Before returning, the sound of a machine in the brain sounded like a red alarm sounding loudly and screaming again and again. ¡°Attention! The character of Jun Yanzhi has reached -1000! Please note! The character has reached -1000!¡± Jun Yanzhi said a word gently, but Wen Jing couldn¡¯t understand. He¡¯s already stunned. The alarm in my head is constantly on, and it is particularly crazy in the silent moonlight. Wen Jing stared straight at Jun Yanzhi, anxious to smash the machine making sounds in his brain. Suddenly, the alarm disappeared, everything went quiet, as if nothing had happened, leaving only the dizzying feeling echoing in my mind. Wen Jinggan laughed and asked softly, ¡°What did monk Jun just say?¡± Jun Yanzhi raised his eyebrows slightly, but looked up at the moon again, concealed and said, ¡°It¡¯s late, you have a good night¡¯s rest.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­ Okay.¡± Wen Jing was a little at a loss. He returned to his own floor and hurriedly sat down, calmed down, and a message appeared in his mind. [The self-defense system is activated. From today, you can check the character values ??of those around you. ] ********** I am the dividing line ********** Early in the morning, under the Xiaoxiao rain, the world is gray. Wen Jing stood at the entrance of the village and said goodbye to the three of Jun Yan. Lu Yunfei has been buried in the graveyard behind Qingquan Village. Wen Jing has made a few noises, which is a reward for the old man¡¯s nurturing grace. He used his consciousness to unlock the character values ??of these three men. The value is a bit unstable. Liu Qianmo floats between 300 and 400, and Mo Shaoyan maintains it at about 300. Only the character value of Jun Yanzhi, which shows -1000 steadily, is classified as ¡°the great sin Everyone wins it. ¡± Wen Jing looked a little angry at the gentle face of the man in Tsing Yi. This system is broken, so such a clean and harmless person who makes people feel good at first sight, even said that he ¡°everyone wins¡±? Liu Qianmo said with a smile: ¡°There will be a period later-maybe we will see you again in the middle of the night.¡± Wen Jing quickly shut down the system and said, ¡°Do n¡¯t say thank you, everybody is good.¡± Liu Qianmo was about to be humble, but he said without shame when he heard Mo Shaoyan: ¡°It¡¯s no trouble to keep your hands up, we¡¯re gone.¡± Liu Qianmo wondered why you did n¡¯t call yourself the Jade Emperor, and stood up in the wind: ¡°Go!¡± The green hills in the distance stand in the wind and rain, the white mist is diffused, and the figures of the three float away in the air. After a while, they become one with the mountain mist, which is hazy and fuzzy. Wen Jing looked for a while, and finally returned home. Lu Yunfei is dead. He is the only one left in the small courtyard. Although he is cold, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about it at last. He feels relieved physically and mentally. Wen Jing packs up the softness, sits down daily, and concentrates on cultivation. After half a month in such calmness, finally the day when the gate of the Jianzong of Qingxu was wide open. Chapter 5 Blue Shirt Boy Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! August 25th, the autumn is bright. Wen Jing gritted his teeth and grasped the grass roots and stones beside the mountain road, and climbed on the rock that was almost 90 degrees vertical. There are people before and after. It¡¯s as difficult as he is, and he¡¯s miserable. I just want to climb this most dangerous cliff as soon as possible. When the mountain gate is wide open, the new disciples should gather in the Qingxu Hall. This hall is the main hall of the Qing Xu Jianzong. It is located halfway up the main peak of Yu Rongfeng. It is supported by one side, three sides by cliffs, and surrounded by white clouds. The disciples need to be protected from the wind or fly by flying instruments. Fifth-level practitioners such as Wen Jing have no other way than rock climbing. For thousands of years, countless people went up the mountain from this. This road is no longer dangerous. Only a cliff about five feet high is left, which is a test of human willpower. Wen Jing hugged the trunk on the top of the cliff in a difficult way, kicked his right foot, and finally stepped on the flat ground. Looking ahead, the white clouds are passing by like mist, making one¡¯s mind wide. Here is the legendary wonderland. ¡°In front of me is a bluestone ground that is large enough to hold thousands of people. It is smooth and clean. In the middle is a bronze statue about ten feet high. The young Taoist is dressed in clothes, smiling, holding a sword, and lifelike. The python plate is half-height, and the majesty is so daunting. A bronze giant tripod is set up every few feet around the square. Juding engraved the portraits and legends of monks of all ages, which attracted many new disciples to sigh. At the end, a palace was built near the mountain, and a huge gold plaque ¡°Qing Xu Dian¡± was hung. Eight pillars in front of the hall were about ten feet tall and magnificent. ¡° ¡ª¡ª Excerpted from the second chapter of ¡°The Robbery of All Living Beings¡±. Here is the story of Jun Yan¡¯s first visit to Qingxu Temple. Wen Jing has imagined it more than once. Seeing now, the real scene is even more shocking and exciting. I was fortunate enough to wear a book and see the world. I entered another radio and television positive teaching material. There was no such scary plot as the protagonist¡¯s blackening and world destruction. It was really blossoming, very good ¡­ Wen Jing has a good view of the beautiful scenery, enjoyed it for a while, and finally cleared up the mood. He quietly opened everyone¡¯s character. Papapapapapapa- Small boxes are opened one by one, and the clear green color shows that the character value is positive. Wen Jing gave a rough look. The low was about 100, and the highest was 800. Everyone¡¯s value is floating, not static. He subconsciously looked at the man with the highest moral value- A white suit with a long figure, standing in front of a bronze statue, but can¡¯t see his face clearly. Who is this? Set the righteousness of the world ¡­ Suddenly, a red box appeared in sight. Negative character! Demon crooked? When searching, the red box suddenly disappeared. After a while, it suddenly appeared again. Wen Jing raised her eyebrows, followed the red frame, and fell on a 14-year-old boy. He was wearing a dark blue cloth old shirt, stitched a few patches, and dressed as a farmer. The teenager¡¯s face was cold, but handsome and elegant, there was a certain atmosphere between raising his hands and throwing his feet, which was really inconsistent with that dress and age. The character value fluctuates between positive and negative. Whether it is positive or evil, erratic? A voice of surprise and discussion came from behind, Wen Jing turned his head and suddenly flushed. A woman in purple clothes jumped on the cliff. She was fifteen or sixteen. She had a faint red mark on her left face. It seemed that she was hurt when climbing. Drifting indifferently. The male disciples all stared straight. Wen Jing glanced at her for a few moments, and she was very excited. The purple-red mark, he has meditated in his heart many times. Ji Keqing. ¡­ the eternal heroine in his mind. It is also the woman who most hopes to become a close mate with Jun Yanzhi when he pursues the article. At this moment, the demon wind suddenly rose, and a black sharp eagle suddenly rushed down from the sky, opened its claws and grabbed at the woman. The crowd screamed, all overwhelmed by the monster, but seeing a gust of wind passing by Wen Jing, a white light hit the black hawk. ¡°Senior brother!¡± someone exclaimed. The purple woman sneered, a purple light fell on the black hawk. The black eagle was hit back and forth by the purple and white light, the feathers caught fire, screamed a few times, fluttered away with wings. People around me burst into admiration. ¡°Some young age, there is such a practice!¡± ¡°Did you already practice the twelfth layer of qi?¡± ¡°The talent is wonderful.¡± ¡°So beautiful ¡­¡± Fang Cai¡¯s white man in front of the bronze statue came over, and from a close look, he only felt that his elegant temperament was full, and he was sighed with regret. He is polite: ¡°Wen Xia Renmu, this is an eagle raised by Xia¡¯s master, accidentally scared the girl, please forgive me.¡± Holding a fist, waiting for her to talk back. The men¡¯s heroes and women¡¯s beauty are a beautiful picture together, which is fascinating. Unexpectedly, the woman in purple looked at him coldly, and left without saying anything. The man in white froze slightly. He just kindly helped, but what offended the woman? He didn¡¯t feel angry, and looked at her back with a smile. Wen Jing is standing in the distance, already staring. This section of ¡°Hero saves beauty and is passionate about yourself¡± is the first understanding of Wen Renmu and Ji Keqing in the book. Wen Renmu is Tian Hengfeng¡¯s big disciple. Tian Hengfeng is the opposite of Hui Shifeng. Wen Renmu is Jun Yanzhi¡¯s deadly counterpart. Jun Yanzhi has not yet made a name for himself. The conflict between the two is not obvious. In the future, he will fight against each other like a fire. However, Wen Renmu¡¯s character value shows that the system floats around 800 and is classified as ¡°Zhi Jie Xing Fang and deserves admiration from all people.¡± Ahhh! ¡­ When the road meets a strong enemy, he leaves the same door, runs away first, then covers up the facts, slaps others, just to maintain his reputation for high cleanliness. This is also called ¡°deserved admiration¡±? Don¡¯t think about it. A man in Tsing Yi slowly entered his line of sight. He didn¡¯t respond yet, and the eye-catching red frame jumped out. [Character value: -1000. Sin is so wicked that everyone wins it. ] The man in Tsing Yi stands in front of the main hall, quietly like an old tree, silent. Wen Jing looked at him silently. There must be something wrong with Jun Yanzhi¡¯s data. The character value of others is constantly fluctuating. Only his static status remains unchanged. This is not like the data measured by the system, but rather a bug. Otherwise, why is it natural that Wen Renmu ¡°deserves admiration from all people¡± and Jun Yan opposes ¡°everyone deserves it?¡± Thinking about it, my mood suddenly improved, and the sky became a bit bluer ¡­ A long dragon¡¯s voice sounded in the Qingxu Hall, and the test began. The new disciples hurriedly queued up and asked the Qingxumen to test their age and repair behavior with ¡°Bone Test¡± and ¡°Tianyan Shu¡±. Persons under fifteen years of age who have practiced qi four or more levels can enter the Qing Sword Sect. ¡­¡­ It depends on whether each peak is closed. For example, Tianhengfeng and Wangyuefeng, only a few people are accepted each year, and the remaining disciples can only look forward with sighs. Sometimes, some cheaters were eliminated, and the remaining 72 were arranged according to the spiritual root qualifications for selection by the summit leaders. Linggen is divided into attributes such as gold, wood, water, fire, and soil. More than 90% of the immortals have four or five kinds of spiritual roots, they are very complicated, and they are not abundant, and the practice speed is very slow, so they are also called ¡°pseudo-spiritual roots¡± or ¡°waste spiritual roots¡±. Some immortals have two or three spiritual roots, which are abundant and practice fast, so they are called ¡°true spiritual roots.¡± As the name implies, the cultivator of immortality is the darling of heaven. It has only one attribute and is very abundant. The speed of practice is several times that of ordinary people, and there is no bottleneck when it reaches the end of Dan. Unfortunately, Tian Linggen is very rare, and there are only a few people in the five major schools. There is also a kind of mutant spiritual root, which is very rare. It is formed by sublimation of two or three attributes. Wen Renmu is the only spiritual root and soil system of Qingxu Jianzong. Ji Keqing, a rare mutant ice root, is formed by sublimation of two attributes, water and soil. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s qualifications are mediocre than both of them, and it is the true spiritual root of both gold and wood attributes. Wen Jing has five spiritual roots, with all the wood, water, fire, and soil, and is a waste spiritual root. He has the lowest qualifications, but he has a special constitution, the body of Sanyang. The body of Sanyang is very rare, and it is difficult to produce one for thousands of years. The speed of cultivation is second only to Tian Linggen. If he speaks, he must win the eyes of the masters. But Qing Xu Jianzong will not test whether he has a Sanyang body for no reason, and Wen Jing will never say. He and eighty-one other people lined up in eight rows and came to the Qingxu Hall to stand and wait for questions. There is a high platform in front of the disciples. More than a dozen Taoists are sitting on the high platform. There are men and women with different styles, but they are all outstanding and outstanding. The man in the middle is wearing light yellow robe, crane bone fairy wind, eyes warm and bright, and should be the current master of Qing Xu Jianzong. Apart from the seats on the high platform, there are fourteen Taoists here. In other words, one peak owner did not come. It goes without saying, I guess. Jun Yanzhi ¡¯s master, Duan Xuan, has not shown up for many years. He has no intention of accepting disciples, why bother to spend time in this Qingxu Temple? Zhuo Feng roughly took a look at the qualifications, appearance, and manners of the new disciples, and selected a few people to ask a few questions and let them answer them one by one. Next, the disciples went out of the Qingxian Temple, and more than a dozen peak leaders discussed and decided to go and stay. As a five-element waste spirit root, everyone will not care, and there will be no peaks to keep him. Sure enough, Ji Keqing and another wind attribute mutated Lingen were called in first. Next, you are summoned to the temple. For a short while, the three spiritual roots and the four spiritual roots also entered one after another, with only eight people remaining. Many were frowning and already crying. One of the eight turned out to be the blue-eyed boy who was just as good as the evil. Wen Jing glanced at him silently, and the boy happened to look at him with a smile. Wen Jing remembers the prompts in the system. [Character value: 1. You can be friends with good intentions. ] [Character value: -1. Evil thoughts need to be careful to make friends. ] ¡­ Are you making friends or not? The boy laughed: ¡°My name is You Si, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°¡­ Jing Jing.¡± ¡°Path?¡± ¡°The thorns of thorns.¡± ¡°There are thorns on the road, it¡¯s hard to walk in step, it¡¯s interesting ¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Wen Jing looked at him: ¡°Everything is fine.¡± The teenager said with a smile: ¡°You and I have come to this field, and we can only choose us by others, we cannot choose others.¡± ¡°Nice ¡­¡± You like to speak with a degree, not like a farmer, but like a family member who has read a book ¡­ Should this friend, or not? Never heard of his name, at least not with Jun Yanzhi. At this moment, a doorman in a pale yellow robe came out of the Qingxu Hall: ¡°There are eight people left. Come with me.¡± People on the ground stood up by accident. Chapter 6 The battle for enlistment Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! In the Qingxu Hall, eight disciples were brought to the Lord of the Peaks to stand and stand two feet apart. Ji Keqing and other well-qualified sixty disciples have their own destinations. They are looking aside, with a smile on their faces. Every important figure of Feng Feng, such as Wen Renmu, was also present. Xi slowly said, ¡°I ¡¯ll wait for you to go up the mountain hard and be commendable, but unfortunately I have many disciples of Xujian Sect, most of which have no seats available. I decided to discuss that only the eight peaks are still free , Accept a disciple. ¡° As soon as the eight people heard it, their hearts suddenly relaxed, but they didn¡¯t know which peak they were going to enter, but they couldn¡¯t help it. Xi Fang looked around at eight people and said, ¡°Eight of you, you have the same qualifications and cultivation. Now Yu Rongfeng, Bazhanfeng, Huanghuafeng, Hongxiufeng, North Yanfeng, South Yanfeng, Hui Shi Feng and Xi Zhufeng each have a seat. According to the usual practice, they capture the flag and worship. ¡° As soon as the voice fell, I saw the eight disciples dispersed, inserting / inserting a azure flag in the small holes on the eight pillars in the hall, and writing the name of the peak veins. Xi Fang said: ¡°Whoever grabs the banner of which peak can enter this peak.¡± Any gifted disciple naturally wants everyone, but the eight are of average qualifications and cannot fight. The last few disciples in the past were barely accepted in the door, all of them captured the flag and worshiped. These people are not good because they are cumbersome. Instead of forcing them to distribute to each peak, it is better to look at their wishes. If they have an acquaintance who cares at which peak, it saves them from taking care of teaching. At this time, a man in white and a man in Tsing Yi came into the Qingxu Hall, not afraid to disturb Xi Fang, and stood side by side. A disciple standing next to him whispered, ¡°Brother Liu and Brother Jun, why are you here? None of your masters have arrived yet.¡± The two are Liu Qianmo and Jun Yanzhi. Liu Qianmo glanced at the back of eight new disciples, and his eyes paused on Wen Jing: ¡°The patriarch Xi sent someone to call me and said he would give me Hui Shifeng a new disciple today.¡± > ¡°That¡¯s one of these eight people.¡± The disciple laughed, ¡°Did your master just ignore it? Why do you suddenly want to accept a new disciple?¡± Liu Qianmo is silent. At present, Hui Shifeng has only nine disciples. However, after three years of group meetings, each peak will send ten disciples to compete. As the big disciple of Hui Shifeng, he was worried and thought that it was not a way to think about it. He finally secretly begged the prince Xi a few days ago. This time the mountain door was wide open and he assigned a disciple to Hui Shifeng. Since it is appointed, the qualifications of the disciples will not be very good ¡­ Well, can¡¯t he just pick him? The disciple laughed softly: ¡°Wait for the one you took away, I¡¯m afraid to cry.¡± Liu Qianmo was furious, but couldn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m here today to disciple. Don¡¯t care about him, don¡¯t get angry. It¡¯s just the back of that boy, much like the road Jing of Qingquan Village ¡­ Jun Yan looked at Lu Jing faintly, but thought that he just turned around. The two eyes meet, and the young boy stares blankly at him. Liu Qianmo laughed: ¡°It really is road Jing ¡­¡± He looked at the expression of the boy, and then looked at Jun Yanzhi¡¯s frown, and whispered softly, ¡°Uh, this silly boy seems to adore you. You might as well sacrifice the color and let him come in willingly. Our face looks better too. Jun Yanzhi hurriedly shifted the topic: ¡°Master brought in the tenth disciple, do you think how to explain it to Master?¡± Liu Qianmo¡¯s face sank: ¡°It was appointed by the Sect Master, what can Master say. If Master does not want to accept him as an apprentice, I will accept him as an apprentice.¡± ¡­ At most, isn¡¯t it just a few days of confinement ¡­ why remind him now and make him uncomfortable. ¡°Liu Qianmo and Jun Yanzhi never thought that the road jing that they had accidentally saved in Qingquan Village that day was actually the rare body of Sanyang for a thousand years. The peaks of the peaks were contested by each other, and they were eventually held by Tianheng The peak was closed. Liu Qianmo was worried that there would not be enough ten people in the summit meeting three years later, and asked Xi Fang to assign a disciple to Hui Shifeng. Everyone was unwilling to grab their flag. I was willing to go down this mountain, and finally took the banner of Hui Shifeng and followed Liu Qianmo. ¡° ¡ª¡ª From Chapter XIII of The Robbery of All Living Beings. Wen Jing touched his nose, knowing that no one would **** the banner of Hui Shifeng with him. Lu Yunfei can¡¯t wait to ascend to heaven in one step, but he is desperate to go to Hui Shifeng. Yiqing Xu disciple said in a loud voice: ¡°Limited to one column, start!¡± Eight people didn¡¯t have much time to think, and rushed out immediately. The atmosphere was lively at once. Everyone in the Qingxu Hall smiled and talked softly, just like watching a movie, paying attention to the movement of these eight people. Of the eight, three rushed to Yu Rongfeng under the seat of the seat. The two rushed to the most wealthy eight cut peaks, immediately scuffled together, and the battle was fierce. One person did not like fighting, and went quietly to Hsiaochu Peak. No one scrambled with him and took down the banner. You Si stood for a while, not panic, took the banner of Bei Yanfeng and held it in his hand. Wen Jing chuckled in his heart and rushed towards Hui Shifeng. Someone in the crowd whispered, and his tone seemed quite surprised: ¡°Look, someone grabs the banner of Hui Shifeng.¡± Liu Qianmo was ecstatic, and said quietly to Jun Yan: ¡°Your stupid kid really wants to come to us!¡± Jun Yanzhi said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s not my silly boy.¡± Liu Qianmo ignored him, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and stared at Wen Jing¡¯s every move. Wen Jing has never learned the technique, he is young and too low. He looked up at the high flag on the pillar, jumped a few times out of reach, and made everyone laugh. Fortunately, no one came to **** the flag, so he hugged the pillar, stepped on the stone sculpture above, and climbed up little by little. Liu Qianmo looked anxious and secretly encouraged him. At this moment, a gray figure suddenly appeared, leaping up and holding the flag handle. Wen Jing was frightened, ¡°Ah¡±, and in a panic, grabbed the azure flag, and fell down with the boy in gray at the same time. The boy in gray clothes said angrily, ¡°Give me the flag!¡± A green light could not help but say to Wen Jing. Wen Jing crawled and leaped, hurriedly dodging, avoiding the blow with extreme thrill, still holding the flag. In the Qingxu Hall, everyone¡¯s jaws have almost fallen. Some young disciples talk softly. ¡°There were two people fighting for Hui Shifeng¡¯s banner. What happened today?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid to avoid it?¡± ¡°No one grabs Hong Xiufeng.¡± Liu Qianmo is unbelievable, with a complex mood, distressed by Wen Jing, and overjoyed. ¡­ Someone even scrambled to enter his Hui Shifeng. Among the eight peaks, the flag of Liufeng has been snatched. Wen Jing and this gray disciple snatched Hui Shifeng¡¯s banner, but only Hong Xiufeng was unattended. Hong Xiufeng has a long history. The first peak was the disciple most valued by the Qing Xuzi. However, he was framed and killed because of cannibalism. For thousands of years, Hong Xiufeng seemed to have been tricked by the sky, and his talents were withered and no improvement. Zhao Ningtian, the head of the peak, is a short and fat man, with his eyes narrowed at this moment. Liu Qianmo said to Jun Yan: ¡°Uncle Zhao loves face, no one wants to go to his red show, I think he is going to be angry.¡± Jun Yan said nothing. Sure enough, Zhao Ningtian snorted coldly, his fat body suddenly jumped into the air, grabbed the flag of Hong Xiufeng, clicked, broke the flag handle and threw it to the ground. Wen Jing shouted to the boy in gray clothing: ¡°What are you going to Hui Shifeng?¡± ¡°Hui Shifeng? You lie to me less!¡± the gray-haired boy exasperated. Fang Caiyu Rongfeng¡¯s banner was not grabbed. At a glance, Liuzhang had been snatched, and a literati asked for it. The boy was climbing on the pillar. He was already panicked, and thought that the banner that was ignored was Hui Shifeng, so he came to grab it. ¡°You see clearly! This is Hui Shifeng¡¯s!¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Nevertheless, the boy in gray still uneasily unfolds the flag. He cursed, let go of the flag handle, and turned towards another pillar. Wen Jing hurriedly held the flag in his arms and unfolded the crumpled flag. The gray-clad boy ran a few steps, but saw that the pillar was empty, and that the ¡°Red Show¡± banner was cut off by a handle on the ground, and the owner was no longer visible. He paused, panic-stricken, and ran back anxiously to **** Wen Jing¡¯s flag. Shitless! Wen Jing hugged the flag. If there is no flag, you cannot enter the Qingxu Sect. The gray-clad boy yelled and issued a fierce green light, which is the lowest-level attack method, light-stabbing. ¡°Lu Jing, watch out!¡± shouted not far. ¡°Oh!¡± Wen Jing screamed. He can¡¯t do anything at all. How can he defend him? !! While terrified in his heart, Wen Jing clutched her head and dodged desperately, but when she saw that Green Light couldn¡¯t hit him again, he struck at him again without mercy. When will it end? At this moment, a Qingxu doorman said loudly: ¡°A pillar of incense has arrived, it¡¯s over!¡± The disciple almost burst into tears when he heard this, and his moves were more violent, anxious to put Wen Jing to death. Wen Jing was screaming terribly. His shoulder was accidentally hit by the green light, and there was a sudden pain. Escaping his life without regard to his image, Wen Jing crawled up and down, causing some people to whisper. While there, a white light suddenly lit up beside me, and the disciple in grey clothes exclaimed. Wen Jing looked intently, a cyan figure stood in front of himself, silent like a breeze, blocking all the tricks of the young boy in gray: ¡°This little brother, you have to deal with others.¡± Liu Qianmo hurriedly said in a loud voice: ¡°Sect master Qi Hui, the flag bearer of Hui Shifeng has come out! Please decide the master!¡± Xi Fang glanced at the gentle and elegant man in Tsing Yi, and his long voice spread through the Qingxu Temple: ¡°The victory has been determined, so you don¡¯t need to grab it again.¡± Wen Jing quickly stood up holding the flag, patted the dust on his body, touched his shoulders, and peach blossoms appeared on his face. The boy in the gray suit stayed in place, bowed his head for a while, and cried. Chapter 7 Check in Huishi Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! It¡¯s dark outside the hall, Wen Jing stood with seventy new disciples and listened to the ruler of the door: ¡°Everyone should help justice, eradicate the evil devil¡¯s way, demon repair is strictly prohibited, and he must not harm the same door ¡­¡± / Wen Jing silently watched the disciple in gray, who had seized the banner, was taken down the mountain, opened the system, and a green box popped out. [Character value: 312. Fine gold and beautiful jade can be a great tool. ] ¡°It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s all go away.¡± After a short while, Xi Fang finished the door regulations, encouraged the disciples to practice diligently and closed it. Liu Qianmo smiled with joy, waiting for Wen Jing to run to him and said, ¡°Stupid boy, how do you want to come to Hui Shifeng?¡± Wen Jing took a peek at the elegant man next to him, and said embarrassedly: ¡°You saved me last time. I think you are good people and want to learn from you.¡± Liu Qianmo said with a smile: ¡°Okay, have eyesight. Let¡¯s go!¡± When he came to the cliff, Liu Qianmo didn¡¯t care about Wen Jing¡¯s body covered in mud, he carried him on his shoulders, and he stood up in the wind. Whooting wind in my ears, cliffs under my feet, misty, bottomless, Wen Jing is stiff, closing my eyes, my heart is dead, dead ¡­ After a long time, my feet finally stepped on the hard ground. Wen Jing crawled down from Liu Qianmo, and looked carefully, and saw the red sky full of sky, reflecting the already dark mountain forest, a boulder in the distance, clothingñÇ Piaoran, the sword pointed at the sky, like a Taoist who practiced swords. Liu Qianmo¡¯s gentle voice came: ¡°It is said that Qing Xuzi used to practice swords here, and the stones in the mountains got his aura and admiration, and slowly became his appearance, so he was called ¡®huishi¡¯. One of the eight scenic spots of Liyang. ¡° Wen Jing nodded, excited. Liu Qianmo took him to walk in the mountains and forests, and Jun Yan was silent, and fell behind them. After a short while, three people stopped in front of a stone house with a clear glance next to it. The flat ground in front of the house was used to practice martial arts, but the ground was covered with leaves and dust, and there were cliffs beside it. Liu Qianmo silently read the recipe, and the wind rose in the palm, and soon all the leaves were blown to the bottom of the cliff. ¡°I Hui Shifeng has fewer people, but fortunately there are more houses, one for each. This was originally a place for 15 disciples to live in. Now you live alone.¡± Wen Jing nodded. Liu Qianmo put down a storage bag: ¡°There are quilts, clothes, and food in it. Tonight, you can clean the room before going to bed-do you need a helper?¡± Wen Jing quickly shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t need to come ¡­ Follow the grandfather like that, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve learned everything already.¡± Talking gently touching Wen Jing¡¯s head, he thought for a while and took one out of his storage bag. This used blue book, ¡°This is the most basic fifteen techniques. You have no time to practice. You can¡¯t do any magic at all. How do you defend yourself? You only have five levels of qi, you should only be able to practice two or three. , Practice slowly. ¡° Wen Jing nodded quickly. Liu Qianmo laughed: ¡°I will shake my head except nodding, really a silly boy.¡± Wen Jing said embarrassedly: ¡°I am stupid and can¡¯t speak.¡± Liu Qianmo said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s not too early, let¡¯s go first. You are here for a few days, familiarize yourself with the environment, and I will come to see you in three days.¡± Speaking up in the air. Jun Yanzhi has been standing behind the two, but has not spoken. At the moment, he flew up silently, only glancing at Wen Jing. Wen Jing knew that he had always spoken less and didn¡¯t care, so he said quickly, ¡°Two brothers go!¡± Liu Qianmo and Jun Yanzhi flew in the air, laughing: ¡°That silly boy is very flattering.¡± Jun Yan¡¯s silence is silent. Liu Qianmo thoughtfully said, ¡°Unfortunately, his grandpa was so vicious that he was promoted to practice in the air, and he did not let him learn at all. He must be afraid that Lu Jing learned to deal with him. Raising He has been treated to him for many years, and he is not afraid of being hurt. ¡° ¡°¡­¡­¡­ um.¡± Liu Qianmo seemed to be in a deep state of mind, and sighed, ¡°Now there are finally ten disciples. As long as you practice hard, it won¡¯t be too ugly in three years. How well did your¡± Bu Yuan Gong ¡°work?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the third level.¡± ¡°In the next three years, find a way to reach the fifth floor, or you can enter the middle of the foundation.¡± Jun Yan said lightly, ¡°I try.¡± ¡°Master ¡­ I¡¯m afraid that I will be out of customs within six months ¡­¡± Speaking of stopping here again, what does it mean that he is out of customs? Haven¡¯t you left them alone? Think about it a little bit sad, parting from Jun Yan¡¯s halfway, and returning. It¡¯s getting late. Wen Jing lit a candle and opened the stone house. I saw that the room was extremely spacious, a piece of soil, enough for a dozen people to roll on it. The furniture is simple, the tables and chairs are all available, but unfortunately the dust is spread all over and the cobwebs are heavy. Wen Jingxin wanted to take a three-day vacation anyway, so he did n¡¯t have to go to sleep tonight, so he took the cleaning utensils out of the storage bag, fetched water from the mountain spring next to the stone house, wiped the table, cleaned the floor, and cleaned the cobwebs. Late at night, the room was renewed. He was sweaty and hungry at the moment, and immediately ate a bowl of noodles. He hit a bucket of water with a bucket and took off his clothes beside the mountain spring to take a bath. The cold wind is blowing *, the mountain spring is cool, and Wen Jing fights all over. After the wash, the sky was slightly translucent, Wen Jing changed into a suit, and slept for a day and a night, and finally became full and adapted. In the early morning, the air in the mountains was fresh and misty. Wen Jing sat in the open space in front of the stone house, took out the blue book Liu Qianmo gave him, and began to practice the most basic attack method, light spine. ¡°Kung Ming Gong¡± is a practice method that promotes cultivation. Spells are tricks. The higher the skill, the more powerful the spells are. The text in the book is easy to understand. Wen Jing has a stern look and a glance. According to the book, slowly gather the whole body¡¯s aura, and the three days pass quickly. I¡¯m concentrating on practice that day. A small aura of energy slowly gathers in my hand, with a faint blue light, hazy, it¡¯s really beautiful. Wen Jing was extremely happy, but he heard a laugh behind him: ¡°Some progress?¡± Wen Jing quickly turned around, and saw Liu Qianmo standing beside Qingquan in white. He quickly stood up and offered the treasure to Liu Qianmo like a treasure. Liu Qianmo nodded slightly: ¡°Not bad.¡± The child¡¯s qualifications are not very good or intelligent. Jun Yanzhi learned light-stabbing within one and a half hours of that year. Speaking of understanding alone, he was the head of Hui Shifeng. He was superior in the entire Qing Xu Jian sect. I was slightly worse, but it took only half a day. It took three days for the child to gather such a hazy light, but it was mediocre. But not the worst. When the sixth and eighth brothers learned photopuncture, it took about four or five days for Wen Jing¡¯s achievements. Liu Qianmo said, ¡°Your spirit is warm and soft. How do you attack?¡± Wen Jing said: ¡°Can¡¯t attack.¡± Liu Qianmo gathered a group of auras in his hands, with white light, which was as soft as Wen Jing¡¯s, but suddenly flew out at a very fast speed, shaped like a dagger, and immediately split the trunk into a line. Deep mouth. Liu Qianmo said: ¡°The aura can only be indestructible if you solidify it. The young man in the gray suit who grabbed your flag a few days ago, the aura was like a stone. Although he was bleeding and injured on a person, his power was not as good as this blade. Caused by inexperience. Although this technique is simple, it has many changes and great effectiveness. You should carefully understand it and practice it diligently. ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Qianmo said, ¡°From now on, you will practice in the morning, but you will go to work in the afternoon, do you know?¡± Wen Jing nodded quickly. Liu Qianmo took him through the forest for a while, and came to a place full of green vegetables and herbs, surrounded by a fence. It seemed that two teenagers were busy. Wen Jing looked at the vegetable garden, only felt that he had returned to Qingquan Village, and said, ¡°Grow vegetables?¡± Liu Qianmo said, ¡°Have you ever grown vegetables?¡± Wen Jing nodded: ¡°I used to grow vegetables with my grandfather every day.¡± Liu Qianmo said: ¡°Jiangxu Jianzong only cares about the disciples¡¯ practice, and the food and clothing needs to be taken care of by the peaks. It is a lot of work.¡± Then he was a little embarrassed: ¡°We only have ten disciples, and live ¡­ Naturally, bitterness, planting vegetables and spiritual grass are top priorities. ¡° Wen Jing nodded: ¡°No problem, I will grow vegetables.¡± Liu Qianmo said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± He took him into the vegetable garden, and said, ¡°With your work here, you have Brother Mo and Brother Gu.¡± The two people who are already busy have heard the movement, stopped the work in their hands and looked at Wen Jing. One of them was Mo Shaoyan, whom he had met in Qingquan Village, with a beautiful appearance, but a crippled look. Liu Qianmo said with a smile: ¡°This is the road jing I mentioned to you. From today on, you will work in the vegetable garden. Take good care of you and don¡¯t bully him.¡± Mo Shaoyan smiled and said slowly: ¡°Master Mingming, cheat him in.¡± Another boy named Ku Jinping, thin and tall, about seventeen or eighteen years old. He looked at Wen Jing up and down for a while, and said with a smile: ¡°Brother, this child is so young, will he work?¡± Mo Shaoyan said, ¡°It should be better than you.¡± Kuching Ping was a little bit angry: ¡°How did you talk to me? I¡¯m at least your seventh brother.¡± Mo Shaoyan said, ¡°I can¡¯t speak, you can¡¯t work, half a catty.¡± Kuching is calm and calm: ¡°Master, he was rude to me for no reason!¡± Mo Shaoyan said slowly, ¡°Master is wise.¡± Liu Qianmo only found the headache difficult: ¡°You two are noisy, and you don¡¯t have to go down with me again in a year. First teach Lu Jing to become familiar with things in the vegetable garden.¡± Kuching Ping didn¡¯t want to talk, Mo Shaoyan led Wen Jing and walked around the garden. Wen Jing didn¡¯t talk much. After almost looking at the vegetable garden, he picked up a bucket and went to the spring to pick up water. Liu Qianmo saw that he was doing well, was honest and hard-working, and rejoiced and excitedly praised in his heart, but on the surface only said lightly, ¡°Yes, you are busy. I will come to see you in a few days.¡± After you¡¯ve finished speaking, you¡¯re gone. Since then Wen Jing settled in Hui Shifeng, practiced in the morning, and went to work in the vegetable garden in the afternoon. Mo Shaoyan and Ku Jinping are somewhat inconsistent and often quarrel with each other. In addition, Wen Jing¡¯s life is more fulfilling, much more cheerful and comfortable than in Qingquan Village, and he can hear his laughter every day. Chapter 8 Brother Jun’s Spirit Beast Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Nothing happened for more than a month. On this day, Wen Jing got out of the stone house and was going to the vegetable garden. Looking down, a black cricket crawled on the open space. Taking a closer look, this thing has a shell on its back, short limbs, and is gentle and harmless. ¡­ It¡¯s actually a turtle. The tortoise is the size of a washbasin, dark green, and has a thick and tall shell. Wen Jing is slightly stunned: whose turtle is this? The turtle is not afraid of people. When he saw Wen Jing coming out, he turned his head to look at him, and his black bead-like eyes went straight. Wen Jing didn¡¯t care. He lowered his head and touched its shell, walked past it, and went to Caiyuanzi along the mountain path. Looking back, I saw the little turtle also looking back, but still a little stunned, without any action. The sky is clear, and the mood is as good as the sky. Wen Jing came outside the fence in Caiyuanzi, but heard Kuching¡¯s angry voice far away: ¡°That thing is here again, drive it out!¡± He stepped in quickly, looked around, and paused slightly. A row of vegetables is crooked and crumbled. Ling grass was so terrible that more than 10% were bitten and killed a lot. A little golden beast stands in the middle of the grass and is still wandering indifferently. Residual aura is permeated in the air, which is distressing. Mo Shaoyan was not indifferent. He emitted a light green light in his hands, hitting the beast like a stone. The beast did not hide, and was hit by his aura. It¡¯s a pity that the shell of the beast did not know what it did, and it hit it without any injuries, but also made a loud sound of metal collision. So it did n¡¯t even raise its head, just kept eating. Mo Shaoyan has all his talents already in place. Standing in front of the fence, he slowly said, ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡± Kuching flatly angrily could not do anything: ¡°I¡¯ll call the big brother.¡± Speaking, you have to go outside the garden. Wen Jing looked at the golden yellow skin and called out softly, ¡°Gathering Spirit Beast!¡± This thing is a monster kept by disciples of Tian Hengfeng. From time to time, he went to Hui Shifeng to destroy the spirit grass. The crowd was helpless and did not dare to kill, for fear of provoking trouble. This monster is covered with a hard shell, and cannot be cut in unless it is sharp. But it has a fatal flaw, afraid of water mixed with vinegar. There is a small kitchen in the vegetable garden, and when three people have finished their work, they gather together to cook and eat. Wen Jing ran in like a gust of wind and took out a bottle of vinegar. At this moment, a crazy voice came from outside the garden: ¡°Eight wind, gone!¡± The golden beast stopped, and spread his legs and rushed out of the garden. Wen Jing and others hurried out of the park. I saw a thin, disciple sitting on a stone with his legs crossed and sitting on a stone. He was young and ugly. A little frowning. This respect reminds Wen Jing of a person. Seating right, this is one of Tian Hengfeng¡¯s disciples, Wu Ying. Wu Ying is mediocre. He is already in his thirties, but he is still in the period of training and is very anxious. In order to promote Xiuwei, he raised a Spirit Beast. The Spirit Beast gathers auras for the monks to absorb. It is a kind of monster that is very useful for practice, but it is addicted to eating spirit grass and has strong destructive power. It¡¯s a headache. Wu Ying wants to raise this monster, but dare not let it behave at Tian Hengfeng, so he releases him from time to time to Hui Shifeng. Ku Jinping is a hero and hero in front of his own people, so he dare not squeak in front of outsiders, only frowning at Wu Ying. Mo Shaoyan said slowly: ¡°Brother Wu, your monster runs to our Hui Shifeng from time to time, you can¡¯t control it?¡± Wu Ying didn¡¯t look at the three of them. He lowered his head and touched his monster: ¡°I¡¯m full? Tell you not to steal other people¡¯s spirit grass. Why don¡¯t you always listen?¡± The monster beaded Wu Ying¡¯s legs with her head, making herself coquettish. Wen Jing Lengheng said, ¡°It can be tied to Tianhengfeng with a rope. How can it not be controlled?¡± Wu Ying raised his head to look at him, and said with a smile, ¡°A monster is also an animal. Isn¡¯t it too cruel to tie it all day? It is not sensible and only knows to fill the stomach. Do you still have a small animal Care? ¡° Wen Jing said coldly, ¡°Then you raise it at Tianheng Peak, and see what your brothers in charge of Lingcao will say and how to deal with it.¡± Wu Ying stood up and laughed: ¡°I just do n¡¯t want to raise at Tianheng Peak, you¡¯re going to sue? I have the ability to set up a matrix, so that this monster can¡¯t enter. No money to set up a matrix I have no ability to fight against Tian Hengfeng. What is it called? ¡° The three were so speechless that he was so angry. Wu Ying touched the monster ¡¯s head, turned her head, and said with a smile: ¡°Little good, good looking, wait for you to eat something delicious.¡± The little beast licked his leg and followed him long. Wen Jing turned pale, opened the system to check the character of the man, and immediately raised an eyebrow. [Character value: 341. Acting with principles will be a big deal. ] This rogue has a character value of 341, similar to Liu Qianmo? On the basis of which character value is measured by this system? Kuching Ping said, ¡°What to do? Would you like to tell the big brother?¡± Mo Shaoyan said without hesitation: ¡°It must be told to the master, otherwise how to explain the mess in the garden?¡± Wen Jing hesitated: ¡°Master must be angry again. No one at Tian Hengfeng can manage this Wu Ying?¡± Mo Shaoyan looked at him: ¡°Big brother has asked Tian Hengfeng¡¯s Wenren Mu several times. Wenren Mu promised to manage it, but he hasn¡¯t moved yet.¡± Kuching Ping said dissatisfied: ¡°There are more than two hundred students and brothers under Wen Renmu. How can I manage so much? I can only say a word to Wu Yingxun. This monster is just stealing spiritual grass and not hurting him. Human life, of course, no one pays attention. ¡° Mo Shaoyan said slowly: ¡°It¡¯s a trivial matter for them, but it¡¯s just dozens of spirit grasses. But these spirit grasses can make more than a dozen elixir, and if sold, they can be worth one or twenty yuan. ¡°Lingshi¡± is a meal for ten of us for more than a month. ¡° The three of them couldn¡¯t do anything, and sighed. Suddenly, there was a sound of Soso in the grass not far away, and something seemed to crawl over. Wen Jing froze, thinking that the golden beast was back again, and he didn¡¯t speak at all, and looked straight. That thing crawled very slowly. Wen Jing frowned. After a while, a small head came out of the grass, looking at Wen Jing Mumu, and slowly climbing out of his huge shell. Kuching Pingsong tone: ¡°It¡¯s a turtle.¡± The turtle crawled over to Wen Jing, stopped at his feet, and remained motionless. Wen Jing couldn¡¯t help but feel funny, squatted down and stroked his head. The turtle doesn¡¯t dodge or cater, just lets him touch it. Wen Jingdao: ¡°This is a self-destructive turtle on the mountain?¡± Jiaoyun is cute, it ¡¯s nice to hold it home. Mo Shaoyan looked at the tortoise and said slowly: ¡°This is a monster raised by Brother Jun, never causing trouble, sometimes crawling in the mountains.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s heart was stunned. ¡°The Robbery of All Living Beings¡± once mentioned that Jun Yan had raised a monster, but never mentioned what kind of monster it was. It turned out to be this useless turtle. Wu Ying is annoying, and his monster is annoying. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s gentleness is like a jade, and his pets are also clever and sensible. Sure enough, those who are close to Zhu are red, those who are close to Mo are black, things are grouped together, and people are grouped. The three of them are upset, and they no longer care about the turtle, return to the garden to clean up the mess, clean up the broken roots and stalks, and stay busy until night. As soon as I left the garden after dinner, I saw that the turtle was still squatting in place. It seemed that it hadn¡¯t moved. Wen Jing squatted down and touched it for a while before returning home. Along the way, Wen Jing looked down and thought. Soul of the Living Beings is mentioned only once. This beast is a rare thing, and I don¡¯t know much about vinegar. The little beast was later at a loss, and did not expect that Liu Qianmo had mentioned this to Wen Renmu many times, but so far no one has ignored it. Wen Renmu¡¯s impression in Wen Jing¡¯s heart immediately fell to another level. ¡°Zhi Jie Xingfang deserves admiration from everyone¡± ¡­ hehe. The system gives Wu Ying and Wen Renmu such high praises. Why does he think that Liu Qianmo and others are better than them? Does he think it is not comprehensive enough? Back at the Stone House, Wen Jing felt hungry again and cooked a bowl of noodles for himself. When I went out to wash the dishes by the cliff, I turned my head and saw a black cricket on the open space slowly crawling towards him. Wen Jing had a good heart, ran forward and squatted down. ¡°Are you here again? Is your master abusing you and not going home so late?¡± Wen Jing touched the small turtle¡¯s head, but saw that the turtle was slow to respond, but stopped and didn¡¯t move, looking like he was going to spend the night here. He hurried back to the room, rubbing his head, but didn¡¯t know what the turtle liked to eat, and finally cooked a corn, filled the corn kernels with a small dish, and put it near his mouth. This turtle reacts more slowly than usual turtles. After looking at the corn for a while, it lowers its head and bites slowly. Wen Jing sits next to the turtle, waiting for it to eat the corn kernels. In this way, the turtle lived in the open space in front of the Wenjing Stone House for several days. The meals were not picky and well-educated. The feces were found in the grass and never excreted anywhere. After a few days, after Liu Qianmo knew about Wu Ying and the spirit beast, although he was angry, he was helpless, and just called Wen Jing to repair the fence. Setting up the formation method can prevent the invasion of foreign enemies, but the formation magic stone is expensive. They ca n¡¯t afford to say it, and it is really a trivial matter to use it in a vegetable garden. Even the eight-cut peak, which is the richest source of money, will not cost eight middle-level spiritual stones to set up the array on the vegetable garden. Although the Qing Xu Jianzong has a defensive formation on each peak, it only guards against foreign enemies, not the same. Liu Qianmo thinks about it, this matter is not easy to solve. Sue to the lord, not only is nobody serious, but it will also provok the joke of Bei Feng, and then you will talk about such rumors as ¡°how does your master don¡¯t care¡±. He has repeatedly mentioned this to Wen Renmu. Wen Renmu¡¯s attitude was very good, and he was full of apologies, and promised to investigate the matter thoroughly, making Liu Qianmo¡¯s face difficult. Furthermore, the Emperor Qingzong of the Qing Dynasty strictly prohibits fighting with the door. If the incident is provoked, Hui Shifeng will be less vulnerable, and if he does not suffer, he will be more likely to be held by mistakes, saying that they ¡°damaged for a few vegetables¡± Same door. ¡± In short, although this dumb loss is not big, it makes people uncomfortable. Wen Jing and others had no choice but to plant new seeds again, which has been a bit harder than usual. At the end of the day, he finished his work in the vegetable garden, and returned to the stone house with sweat, and saw the turtle shrinking his head and limbs. There was only one turtle shell left on the ground. He took off his dirty clothes and threw them on the ground. He drank the water from the spring with a wooden bucket and poured a few on it. The cold wind is blowing on the body, Wen Jing closes his eyes, intending to make a quick decision. He lifted the barrel and poured water from his head. Both ears are occluded, I can¡¯t hear anything, I just feel that there is a faint aura in the air. He wiped the water on his face, opened his eyes, and was caught off guard. A blue-shirt man stood not far away, reflecting the red glow behind him, as if he had just fallen from the air. Wen Jing just felt a gaze quickly sweeping over his body. Chapter 9 Second Brother He Ling Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! The eyes of the man in Tsing Yi are clean and clear. He immediately swept away, but fell on the turtle lying on the ground. He lowered his eyes and said, ¡°My turtle has disappeared for four days, listen to less talk about you here.¡± Wen Jing slowly turned to her side, covering her cold Tintin, a little embarrassed: ¡°Yes, it has been living here all the time.¡± The clothes around your feet are full of stinky soil, so you ca n¡¯t wear them. Clean clothes ¡­ Hanging on a bamboo pole behind Jun Yan, fluttering in the wind. Jun Yanzhi looks at the big turtle on the ground: ¡°Did it trouble you?¡± Wen Jing was in distress, and he laughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m very sensible, I haven¡¯t had any trouble ¡­ Brother Jun, on the bamboo pole behind you, there is a clean dress hanging on it ¡­¡± The voice didn¡¯t fall, and a pair of light gray pants and blouse flew over to him. Wen Jing quickly wiped her body, tied her pants tight, and her heart widened. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s gaze fell on Wen Jing¡¯s body. He smiled instead of smiled. He moved his lips and seemed to say something, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He squatted down slowly and picked up the big turtle on the ground: ¡°¡­ Thank you for your care, I took it away.¡± The gentle face is as elegant as a cloud, with a long slender figure, and the air behind is dazzling. It ¡¯s just a goddess outside Jiuzhong ¡­ Wen Jing quickly returned to Shinto: ¡°Brother Jun, let¡¯s go.¡± The man in Tsing Yi flew in the air holding the big turtle, glanced back at him, and slightly raised his eyebrows: ¡°See you in another day.¡± The tortoise is still stingy, but moved his four short legs and looked at Wen Jing. The boy watched the man¡¯s figure go away, the setting sun was hidden under the clouds, and the sky finally darkened. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I¡¯m the divider ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After half a month, the ground is getting harder in late autumn. Wen Jing and Mo Shaoyan and Kuching Ping were busy for a few days, harvested and stored the vegetables in the garden, and held a small meeting. Liu Qianmo was also here, brought a cup of tea, and listened to their discussion. Kuching is the oldest and cleared his throat. He first spoke: ¡°The vegetables received were winter melon, kidney beans, sweet potatoes, beans, yam, cabbage, and lentils. There are not many fruits, only pears, hawthorns and peaches. All three storage rooms are full, so you can definitely survive the winter without eating. ¡° ¡°Where¡¯s the spirit grass?¡± Ku Jinping said: ¡°We have only planted spirit grasses for refining Huanglongdan and Jinsuidan, and 20% have been harvested, for a total of 148 plants. The rest are afraid to spend the winter in the garden.¡± Liu Qianmo nodded: ¡°Lingcao can only mature once in three to five years, so take care of it.¡± Ku Jinping said, ¡°The next thing is less. Should we take turns taking care of the vegetable garden?¡± Liu Qianmo was about to answer, Mo Shaoyan said slowly: ¡°Brother, don¡¯t listen to him, he is lazy.¡± Kuching Ping said angrily: ¡°Why am I lazy? I didn¡¯t have much work to do. Did you see that? Brother, he¡¯s all talking to me like this!¡± Liu Qianmo¡¯s mouth drew: ¡°Jinping also makes sense. Three years later, the summit will be tested, and you will take advantage of the winter training, and you will need to rise to two levels, and I will check it next spring.¡± Ku Ping stayed a bit, calculated in his mind, and regretted: ¡°¡­ In this case, it is better to visit the vegetable garden.¡± Mo Shaoyan said slowly, ¡°What did you just say?¡± Ku Jinping was annoyed again: ¡°You shut up.¡± Liu Qianmo said: ¡°In this case, the three take turns to take care of the vegetable garden. Jinping in the first day, less in the second day, the third road in the third year, and so on. The rest of the time must not be lazy and practice in the house.¡± The three nodded: ¡°Yes.¡± Since then, Wen Jing only needs to go to the vegetable garden once every three days, and she really has a lot of leisure. In another month, his cultivation was faintly showing signs of breaking through the sixth layer of qi, but unfortunately he was born with a general understanding, and his progress in the art was a little slow. On this day, Wen Jing just went out, and I saw snow falling between the heavens and the earth. Winter is finally here. On a thin layer of snow in the open space, a large black turtle shell squatted, and his head and limbs shrank. Wen Jing didn¡¯t know whether the turtle was afraid of cold or not, he carried it into the room and put it on the bed. The tortoise¡¯s head and four short legs protruded out, and black eyes stared at Wen Jing, scooping into his bed. The turtle stayed for ten days and a half months, but Jun Yan never appeared again. Wen Jing kept the turtle as his pet and sometimes held it to sleep. This afternoon is another day for Wen Jing to take care of the vegetable garden. He covered the big turtle with a quilt, leaving a plate of corn kernels before leaving. When I first arrived in the garden, my goal was a mess. Nearly 20% of the spirit grass was bitten and bitten, the green leaves were everywhere, and a golden beast stood in the middle, still biting, devouring, and making a happy roar. Wen Jing has a blue complexion, too late to think, and ran into the kitchen to get a bottle of vinegar. At this time in winter, the water in the bucket was frozen. He hardened the ice and poured a bottle of vinegar into it. The golden beast smelled vinegar, looked up, and looked at it, but couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the spirit grass, and buried its head to bite. Wen Jing slowly approached holding the bucket and splashed fiercely. The bucket of vinegar was all sprinkled on the golden beast. The beast roared immediately and jumped up. Vinegar makes its shell itch, as if there are thousands of ants biting, extremely painful. Where did it endure such torture, wailing, roaring and tumbling, and rushed to Wen Jing again, trying to bite him to death. Wen Jing did not dare to neglect, spread his legs, and fled in the vegetable garden. After a short run, the little beast banged and fell softly on the hard ground. Wen Jing found the rope and tied it firmly. ¡°The spirit-gathering beast is golden, with a hard shell, but extremely afraid of vinegar. Sprinkle vinegar with water, itch it first, and stun it after a scent of incense. Unfortunately, few people know this, Wu Ying Although he is the owner, he has no knowledge. ¡° ¡ª¡ª Chapter 15 from The Robbery of All Living Beings. Just tied up, a man¡¯s voice came from outside: ¡°Eight wind, go!¡± Wen Jing dragged the Spirit Beast and kicked it fiercely in the hidden cellar in the garden. ¡°Eight Winds? Go away!¡± The man outside waited for a long time without seeing anybody, and walked into the garden without hesitation, ¡°Eight winds! Have you eaten enough?¡± Wu Ying looked around, but did not see the golden beast, and saw a teenager standing in front of him. The teenager is only thirteen or fourteen years old, thin and sturdy, with a beautiful appearance. His thin lips clenched tightly, his eyes were cold and firm, though a little nervous. Wu Ying raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Did you see eight winds?¡± Wen Jing nodded: ¡°I saw it and I caught it.¡± Wu Yingxi laughed: ¡°It¡¯s up to you? Have you caught it?¡± Wen Jing looked at him coldly and sneered: ¡°Believe it or not, follow you.¡± Wu Ying frowned doubtfully and shouted a few ¡°eight winds¡± without getting any response. He Tieqing asked, ¡°What happened to you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not dead yet, but I can kill it.¡± Wu Yingyang has been gathering this spirit beast for several years, only to use the aura gathered by it to build the foundation, how to get killed? His palm gathered with aura, faintly white, threatened: ¡°Return the eight winds to me!¡± Wen Jing shouted and fled: ¡°How much spirit grass did your spirit beast eat! You pay the money first!¡± A spirit of Wu Ying sent out, hit Wen Jing¡¯s feet, and immediately broke a stone. ¡°Give me back!¡± ¡°Repay the money! There are a total of 212 spirit stones! I will give you eight winds when you pay back!¡± Wu Ying resentfully said, ¡°I just don¡¯t pay back!¡± Wen Jing said: This rogue, poor ghost, I am afraid that there are not even twenty spirit stones. I do n¡¯t have the money to buy spirit grass, he bullied us, never seen such a shameless person. With a bang, there was a sharp pain in the shoulder, and Wen Jing fell to the ground. Wu Ying came up angrily: ¡°What about Bafeng?¡± Wen Jing covered her shoulder coldly: ¡°I have the ability to find it myself.¡± Wu Ying was anxiously searching in the garden, but no trace of Juling Beast was seen: ¡°Do n¡¯t you say it? I just burned your garden without saying it!¡± A loud cry, the hay on the ground is on fire. Wen Jing was a little scared: He burned the garden, what did Hui Shifeng and others eat in winter? But if he weakens now, this Wu Ying will surely appease them in the future. His heart was overwhelming: ¡°You burn it, it is best to burn this vegetable garden and burn me to death. Not only will you no longer be able to gather the spirit beast, you will also be charged with burning Hui Shifeng and killing fellow students ! ¡° Wu Ying stared at him with a blue face, and the fire spread quickly, almost climbing to the storeroom. At this moment, the gale screamed, flew into the garden, and a sudden rain fell in the sky, putting out the fire with a thunderbolt. A dark gray figure fell beside the two, and said coldly, ¡°Who set the fire?¡± This man is tall and looks twenty-five or sixty-years-old, with a knife-like profile and a cold eyebrow. When Wen Jing first entered the peak, Liu Qianmo had taken him to see all the brothers. He quickly said: ¡°Second Brother, this Wu Ying is going to set fire to our vegetable garden!¡± The gray-clad man was furious, and Wu Ying couldn¡¯t help but quibble and split it in the palm of his hand. ¡°Ah-¡± Wu Ying screamed and fell to the ground, her face pale, and the bones of her shoulders were broken. ¡°The second elder brother He Ling is a mutant Fengling root. He has a cold temperament and can¡¯t bear to listen to nonsense. When he meets a displeased person, he has to beat him. He once caused countless incidents for Hui Shifeng. Retreat and practice, don¡¯t allow him to gossip. ¡° ¡ª¡ª Chapter 15 from The Robbery of All Living Beings. Wen Jing looked at He Ling sternly, only to see him hit with another palm. Chapter 10 Only brothers in the world are good Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! ¡°Brother don¡¯t kill him!¡± Wen Jing hurriedly hurriedly. He Ling¡¯s palms fell, aura came out, Wu Ying¡¯s chest was attacked, her body flew a dozen steps away, she vomited blood and fell to the ground. Wen Jing stared blankly. The crime of killing the same door is to be abolished and expelled from the Qing Xu Jianzong. Are these two brothers retreating? Why did they suddenly come out? !! He Ling said coldly, ¡°You can¡¯t die, please find a master to come to the rescue.¡± After speaking, the dark gray figure leapt into the air and disappeared. Wen Jing was so overwhelmed that he tied Wu Ying with a rope and left for Liu Qianmo¡¯s residence. Liu Qianmo and his third brother Peng Shao were talking, and they were shocked. As Wen Jing looked at it, they heard a few noises inside the fence. He glanced coldly at the garden and stepped in. Three disciples are standing in the vegetable garden, helping Wu Ying stunned and glaring at Liu Qianmo. The person headed by Zhu Jixiuwei, thin and gloomy, said: ¡°¡­ the unreasonable monster has eaten a few of your spirit grass, and you need to make him like this?¡± Another dwarf said, ¡°What is wrong with hurting the same door!¡± ¡°If Brother Wu sent a message to us after a serious injury, would you kill him?¡± Liu Qianmo said calmly: ¡°Why do you say this? His spirit beast has repeatedly come to destroy our garden, and then we have to burn our garden again. We have no choice but to do it.¡± The three of them suddenly became furious, the head of the human said: ¡°A nonsense, hurt others first, see how I tell you the suzerain!¡± After speaking, the three helped Wu Ying to leave. Liu Qianmo turned his head to Wen Jing and calmly said, ¡°How about your second brother?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t know. I said something to let the big brother recover, and then flew away.¡± Liu Qianmo yelled and flew away. On this day, Liu Qianmo and He Ling were called to Yu Rongfeng, and they did not return late at night. All disciples of Hui Shifeng were informed of this and held an emergency meeting in Hui Shifeng¡¯s main hall. Wen Jing has seen all the brothers after entering the peak, but he is not familiar with it, and he is uneasy. The crowd looked dignified and looked at the golden yellow beasts struggling on the ground. Wen Jing told the story in its original form and listened to it. Fifth Brother Guigui rebuked, ¡°Why are you so sloppy? You should also discuss with Master before doing something perfect. How can you keep your second Brother now?¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± Three brother Peng Shao said slowly: ¡°Forget it, he is also kind to catch that beast, but he shouldn¡¯t call Wu Ying alone ¡­¡± ¡°If Brother Er didn¡¯t arrive in time, wouldn¡¯t you be seriously injured by that Wu Ying? Or the vegetable garden would be burned?¡± ¡°Even if the motivation is good, things are too thoughtless.¡± Peng Shao said: ¡°Brother and Brother 2 haven¡¯t returned yet. Maybe it¡¯s okay. He¡¯s also for me Hui Shifeng, don¡¯t scold him.¡± ¡°So is the second brother, why are you seriously injured? Now it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°The second brother¡¯s temper is like this. He was scolded by the master.¡± The atmosphere in the hall was dull, and everyone didn¡¯t speak, full of anxiety. In the early years of the Qing Xu Jianzong, the disciples almost killed the door because of the disciples¡¯ killing each other. Wen Jing saw that everyone was so worried, a little grieved, and a little regretful, I do not know how to explain. Going to the wall and frowning again: ¡°You can be troublesome if you get into the incident less than two months after entering the peak.¡± Wen Jing bowed his head silently: ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± He originally wanted to catch the spirit beast and vent gas for Hui Shifeng. As if in response to his bitterness, one in the corner said slowly: ¡°Actually, I think he did a good job.¡± The crowd was moved by the voice and looked at him, but Jun Yan never spoke. Jun Yan slowly said: ¡°He guards the vegetable garden, catching the spirit beast is his duty. Wu Ying is very unreasonable. We should have acted, but the little beast only appeared once a few months. We have never Encountered it. Although this matter is unthinking, it still gives them a little color. Even if they are punished, they will be afraid of being bullied if they want to bully again in the future. Furthermore, in the best interest, Xi Zongzhu¡¯s careful observation may not Dispose of the second brother. ¡° Wen Jing looked at Jun Yanzhi, only to see a halo above his head, as dazzling as an angel, and the worship in his eyes was revealed. Jun Yanzhi glanced at him calmly. At this moment, a soft noise came from outside the hall. A man in white came in slowly. The noise of the crowd stopped, and Qi Qi went up. ¡°Brother!¡± ¡°How is it?¡± Liu Qianmo¡¯s face was a little tired, and she waved her hands and sat down. ¡°Can things be solved? Where is the second elder brother?¡± Liu Qianmo said: ¡°Tian Hengfeng is really abominable. The spirit beast has eaten my spirit and grass, and the wicked sue first, and bite us back.¡± ¡°What do they say?¡± ¡°Wu Ying said that he raised a spirit beast and accidentally did not catch it. He ran to my Hui Shifeng to eat spiritual grass. He felt guilty and often came to Hui Shifeng in person when he found that the beast was missing. Catch the spirit beast. This time he came to catch the spirit beast again. He could not think of Hui Shifeng¡¯s ruthlessness. He was seriously wounded, and the whereabouts of the spirit beast are still unknown. Kuching Ping said angrily, ¡°Why has he ever come to catch monsters without any trace of guilt, right and wrong!¡± Liu Qianmo held his forehead and said, ¡°Nevertheless, Wu Ying was seriously injured, and several people ignited the flames at Tian Hengfeng, angering everyone. Dozens of Tian Heng disciples gathered under Yu Rongfeng and asked for their hands. The gate punished Hui Shifeng severely. ¡° ¡°What did Wen Renmu say?¡± Liu Qianmo said tiredly: ¡°He apologized and said that he had coached Wu Ying several times, because he looked at him with guilt, thought it was okay, and he didn¡¯t expect this to happen.¡± ¡°¡­ It¡¯s a complete shit.¡± Liu Qianmo said: ¡°Tian Hengfeng has a lot of people, Wu Ying insisted that he was wronged, and hinted that we were seriously wounded because of coveting his beast. I didn¡¯t It is really hard to argue that Wu Ying burned the evidence in our garden. ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± Liu Qianmo said for a while and said, ¡°I went out and asked them, why did Tian Hengfeng¡¯s spirit grass be harmless, but the monster came to my Hui Shifeng to eat spirit grass? I said Wu Ying again How to be arrogant and rogue at all times, and we turned to Wen Renmu for help, and there was no result. It is helpless for Hui Shifeng¡¯s disciples to catch the monster today. So that Wu Ying was later injured, it was also a regular disciple. Too much. ¡° ¡°Tian Hengfeng is afraid that he will not be good.¡± Five brothers started. Liu Qianmo was angry: ¡°Wu Ying heard that he was fainted and pointed at my bloodstream. He also changed his face and said that although Wu Ying was doing something wrong, he must be unintentional and would never bully his colleagues.¡± Wen Jing whispered: ¡°Does the sovereign see the truth of the matter?¡± In ¡°The Robbery of All Living Beings¡±, Chairman Zong is fair in dealing with things, and he has a clear eye for Junya. Guixinbi said, ¡°What do you know? Even if the master knew in his heart, but Wu Ying was seriously injured, we have no credentials. How can we convince Tian Hengfeng to everyone? Their vein, the foundation monk There are nearly thirty of them, who are the mainstay of my Qing Xu Zongzong. Do you want them to be reversed? ¡° Liu Qianmo said: ¡°The suzerain had been thinking for a long time, and the second elder brother was whipped ten times, and returned the spirit beast to Wu Ying. After that, if the spirit beast went to Hui Shifeng to steal the spirit grass, Li Li. ¡° The crowd stayed, and clapped their hands and laughed, ¡°The lord is really wise! This is a good result!¡± Peng Shao said, ¡°¡­ The second elder brother is afraid to be mad. What about others?¡± Liu Qianmo drew a corner of his mouth: ¡°He stood aside from beginning to end, he didn¡¯t care about anything, and he was **** and punished.¡± Guixinbi said, ¡°He deserves it, who told him to hit people? Without punishing him, how to convince the public?¡± Liu Qianmo said slowly, ¡°¡­ but, from now on, we and Tian Hengfeng will tear their faces and form a beam.¡± The crowd was silent, and Guixinbi whispered to Wen Jing, ¡°After all, it¡¯s your fault.¡± Wen Jing bowed his head and said, ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± Because he does n¡¯t have a beam now, he will also have a beam in the future. He must be blamed on his head ¡­ Although the five brothers have a poisoned mouth, their heart is still good, Wen Jingren! Just listening to Jun Yanzhi and slowly saying, ¡°In the long run, it ¡¯s a matter of time to settle with Tian Hengfeng. It ¡¯s a strategy to make things bigger and let contradictions surface.¡± Wen Jing is full of heart, bowing his head and not speaking. Liu Qianmo suddenly said, ¡°Lu Jing, how do you know how to break the spirit beast?¡± ¡°I remember reading some books, but I¡¯m not sure. I was afraid to make a joke, so I tried it myself, but I didn¡¯t think it would succeed ¡­¡± Guixinbi said, ¡°If you mix water with vinegar, I wouldn¡¯t believe it unless I saw it with my own eyes.¡± Liu Qianmo said tiredly: ¡°Things have been resolved, everyone should go back to sleep.¡± Out of Hui Shifeng Hall, everyone else flew away, but Jun Yanzhi walked slowly. Wen Jing trot all the way to catch up with him, and said, ¡°Thank you Brother for helping me make a siege.¡± It was late at night, and there was no one around. The night wind was blowing on the branches, and it was a bit cold. Jun Yanzhi stopped and turned to look at him: ¡°No need to say thank you, raise your hand.¡± Wen Jing rubbed his hands happily: ¡°It¡¯s not early, so let¡¯s go back and rest.¡± ¡°It¡¯s late, I¡¯ll take you back to your place of residence?¡± Wen Jing busy said: ¡°No need! I¡¯ll go back by myself.¡± ¡°¡­ My turtle didn¡¯t go home for seven or eight days, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m still with you, just pick it up by the way.¡± ¡°Ah? So? The turtle is indeed with me ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi hugged Wen Jing¡¯s waist with one hand, and mentioned that Wen Jing quickly hugged his neck. There is a faint smile on Jun Yanzhi¡¯s face: ¡°Master is afraid?¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Last flight, the big brother scared him enough ¡­ Liu Qianmo carried him on his shoulders, his whole body turned over, and he looked straight towards the bottom of the cliff, especially he wanted to vomit, which was better than the gentleness of Brother Jun? ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jun Yanzhi looked down at him, rising from the wind. Chapter 11 You are a goddess outside Kyuju Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Ishiya is dark, cold and silent. Jun Yanzhi embraced Wen Jing¡¯s waist and fell from the air with no expression: ¡°¡­ Here it is.¡± ¡°Thank you Brother Jun.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s feet landed, and he hurried into the room. Light a candle and a bulge on the bed. Wen Jing gently lifted the turtle. Dark-eyed eyes looked at him, not catering or resisting, but his four legs moved. When I was about to go out, I turned my head, but there was already a person standing in the room, with a long figure and a dim expression under the candlelight. He was slowly looking around. Wen Jing handed the turtle to Jun Yanzhi, and touched his head: ¡°This room is a bit empty.¡± ¡°Fifteen people originally lived, but of course it looks empty.¡± Jun Yanzhi took the big tortoise and hugged it in his arms, but still stood and didn¡¯t have to leave. Wen Jing stared blankly at him. Standing still, is this going to stay? He asked tentatively, ¡°Brother Jun is anxious to go back? Why not sit down and talk?¡± I thought he would say goodbye, but I didn¡¯t expect Jun Yan to say, ¡°Okay.¡± Speaking, he sat down in a chair by the table, with the big turtle on his lap. Wen Jing paused and sat down. Although she was also happy, she didn¡¯t know what to say. There was no sound for a while, and she frowned about the topic desperately. Jun Yanzhi said calmly, ¡°What are you thinking? Looks so distressed.¡± Wen Jing bowed his head silently and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand something.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Tian Hengfeng¡¯s Wen Renmu clearly sees him very well. He is a good gentleman. Why not distinguish right and wrong and help Wu Ying sophistry?¡± Jun Yanzhi said faintly: ¡°¡­ He is not of bad character, he is mediocre and incompetent, he is incapable of distinguishing himself from others. He is easily blinded by Wu Ying and only believes in one-sided words. , With partiality, think we are bullying Wu Ying. ¡° Wen Jing nodded slowly: ¡°The crowd of Hengfeng was also blinded that day?¡± ¡°Roughly so. If Wu Ying dares to tell the truth, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be too many people for him. It¡¯s negligent to control the spirit beast. It¡¯s forgivable. And let the spirit beast steal us. The spirit grass has bad intentions, and it is right to be injured. ¡°It is a pity that we have no evidence to prove that he has a bad heart. ¡°Yes, no evidence.¡± Jun Yanzhi bowed his head for a long time, I don¡¯t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, he slowly stood up holding the big turtle, and said warmly, ¡°It¡¯s late at night, don¡¯t you sleep yet?¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Wen Jing also stood up. I thought he was going out, but Jun Yanzhi stood still. Wen Jing looked at him, not knowing what he was going to do. How can he sleep if the guest doesn¡¯t leave? Looking and looking, but suddenly a little sleepy, Wen Jing just felt a fight between his upper and lower eyelids, yawned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send Brother Jun out.¡± ¡°No need, you¡¯re sleepy, sleep. I¡¯ll go out by myself.¡± The voice was gentle and soft. ¡°Well ¡­ okay, Brother Jun slowly walk away.¡± Only in the vagueness felt that Jun Yanzhi blew out the candles, and the room was completely dark. A person slowly moved towards the door and heard the sound of opening and closing the door again. . Wen Jing was so tired that he couldn¡¯t open his eyes. He stumbled onto the bed, covered the quilt, and then he breathed out smoothly. After a while, the figure at the door moved, holding the big turtle in his hand, and slowly walked towards Wen Jing. He sat on the edge of the bed, his expression unpredictable. ¡°Lu Jing, are you asleep?¡± The boy on the bed didn¡¯t move, but gave out a vague ¡°um¡±. ¡°How old are you this year?¡± ¡°Thirteen ¡­¡± ¡°Who is your brother?¡± ¡°¡­ Liu Qianmo.¡± ¡°Very good ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s eyes were half drooping, he couldn¡¯t see his mood, his voice was mild, but he faintly showed a coldness, ¡°Lu Jing, what¡¯s the purpose of approaching me?¡± The quilt was quiet for a while. ¡°What¡¯s the purpose? Tell me.¡± Like a coquettish, tempting, gentle and gentle. ¡°No purpose, worship you ¡­¡± Jun Yan was a little surprised, and it seemed that he did not expect this answer. His eyebrows narrowed: ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°Know ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s gaze reveals a touch of pain, and his hand touches Wen Jing¡¯s neck. It seems that it can be broken with just a pinch. He whispered, ¡°Who am I?¡± ¡°You are ¡­¡± The slender fingers narrowed slightly, holding their breath. ¡°Tianxian outside Jiuzhong ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi frowned, slowly put his hands down, and said nothing. His eyebrows were locked: ¡°¡­ Are there any other purposes?¡± ¡°No ¡­ ah, yes ¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the purpose?¡± His eyes fell on him again. ¡°Want to know, who did you last with ¡­¡± Buying v without looking, I felt wronged in my dreams. Jun Yanzhi stood up silently, took a deep look at Wen Jing, his eyes were obscure. He stood in the dark for a long time, and finally went out holding the big turtle. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I am the dividing line ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After that night, Jun Yanzhi didn¡¯t show up anymore, but Hui Shifeng¡¯s other people gradually became familiar with him. Guixinbi often asked him to practice with him. Although his mouth was poisonous and he didn¡¯t teach him a lot, he really gave him some tips and even learned how to control the wind. When Wen Jing was accused, Mo Shaoyan didn¡¯t say a word quietly, but then suddenly gave him a magic book, but did not explain why. Liu Qianmo still saw Wen Jing once in half a month, and his instructions were different from those of Guixinbi, and he was always able to hit the point where he was confused. In the early morning of winter, heavy snow falls like a goose feather. Wen Jing is practicing in the stone house, and Mo Shaoyan¡¯s slow voice came from the door: ¡°Lu Jing, come out, take you out to play.¡± Wen Jing looked at the big tortoise on the bed. The tortoise stayed at Jun Yan¡¯s residence for ten days and ran back again. After staying for half a month, he had long occupied the bed. He wrapped the big turtle in a quilt, put a plate of food on it, and came out. As soon as I went out, it was the 5th Brother Guixinbi, the 2nd Brother He Ling and the 8th Brother Mo Shaoyan, each wearing only a single shirt, not afraid of cold. Go back to the wall: ¡°What are you doing in the house all day? Take you out today to find the spirit grass.¡± Wen Jing quickly put on his clothes: ¡°What spirit grass are you looking for?¡± Guixinbi said, ¡°There is a kind of Lingshen in the Poyang Mountains, and they only run around in winter. Let¡¯s catch them.¡± Snow Mountain Bishen? Wen Jing was slightly excited. ¡°Snow Mountain Bisam, full body green, about five or six inches long, enjoys playing in heavy snow, and moves quickly. It can¡¯t be hurt by catching it, just use its beard to make tea, which is greatly beneficial to repair. ¡° ¡ª¡ª Excerpted from the eighth chapter of ¡°The Robbery of All Living Beings¡±. The three people from Guixinbi stand up against the wind, and Wen Jing drives the wind crookedly. The rolling hills are covered with white snow, with deep valleys at your feet. The cold wind blows, which is exciting and refreshing. Four people were flying in the mountains. Suddenly, there was a bump in the snow. There seemed to be some small animals galloping on the bottom of the snow. He Ling quickly fell and turned over in the snow. He fluttered on the snow and stood up, holding a turquoise mountain ginseng in his hands, struggling to bite. He Lingdao: ¡°Who wants?¡± Wen Jing quickly raised his hand. He Ling threw the ginseng coldly to him, and flew again to look for it. Wen Jing put the ginseng into a small bottle, only to hear the ginseng knocking on the jade bottle, and asked, ¡°The second brother caught it, why didn¡¯t he want it?¡± Mo Shaoyan said, ¡°The second elder brother caught this ginseng to practice his head, not to soak it in water.¡± Guixinbi said, ¡°Everyone thinks you are like you and you have never seen the world?¡± Mo Shaoyan said slowly, ¡°Brother Five, can you say a few words will you die? Brother Brother Lu is honestly flattering in the back, but it is troublesome to meet him. Can you agree?¡± Guixinbi Tieqing turned his face away and ignored them. The three of them flew a bit slowly, but He Ling was long gone. Suddenly, there was a noise from several people deep in the woods, accompanied by the sound of fights with broken branches. ¡°He Ling, is it your ghost again!¡± ¡°It goes without saying that it must have been Hui Shifeng!¡± Guixinbi tightened his head: ¡°We are at the junction of Huishi and Tianheng, let¡¯s not have another incident.¡± They flew over and saw He Ling confronting three people, one of whom was Wu Ying. At this moment, he really seemed to be receiving a huge stimulus, his eyes were dull, and he looked at He Ling without a word. He Ling held a golden spirit beast in his hand, and said nothing with a cold face. Chapter 12 The giant I met in the middle of the night Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! He Ling threw the golden beast to the ground and said coldly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡± Wu Ying squatted down and stroked Juling¡¯s body with red eyes. ¡°Dead?¡± someone asked next. ¡°¡­ Did not die, the Aura disappeared, he was completely lost overnight, unconscious, I don¡¯t know when ¡­ wake up.¡± Wu Ying¡¯s voice trembled. The ability to gather spirit beasts is to gather aura. The higher the cultivation, the more auras gather. It took him a lot of effort to raise this spirit beast. I was counting on it to help him build the foundation. Now that his effort is gone, what should he do? The two next to Wu Ying glared at He Ling, one of whom was the foundation monk who rescued him that day, calling Yang Dongye the name. Yang Dongye said, ¡°Although this spirit beast came to your Hui Shifeng land, but did not steal your spirit grass again, why did you kill this poisonous hand and abandon his cultivation?¡± The words are thorny, and the atmosphere suddenly becomes tense. Mo Shaoyan whispered: ¡°Since I don¡¯t steal my spirit grass, what comes to my Hui Shifeng land boundary?¡± He Ling looked at them coldly: ¡°It¡¯s not my business.¡± Guixin Wall hurried forward and held him, and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s not your business, you go back first!¡± This kind of gaze is a precursor to stunners. If you look down, you will start a fight. These two brothers are really gods of plague, and they can provoke incidents just by walking around. Wen Jing waves in her heart. It turned out that this spirit-gathering beast was actually sucked out of aura and wasted as a cultivation practice, so ¡­ The killer is- ¡°The Eight Cut Peaks, Northern Yanfengs and Southern Yanfengs of the Qing Sword Sect are rich in wealth and supported by the three major Xiuxian families. Unfortunately, the disciples in the Xiuxian family are spoiled, their good and bad are mixed, and occasionally they are mischievous. On this day, three disciples of Bazhefeng descended the mountain and abducted a young village woman into the mountains. Maybe it is the evil that is full and the heavens are intolerable. When they faint the village women and are trying to do something wrong, they run into something they shouldn¡¯t see. Later, the bodies of the three were discovered, their spirits were scattered, they were completely stunned, they became unconscious, and became wasteful. ¡° ¡ª¡ª Excerpted from Chapter Twenty. The real murderer who sucked up the aura of these three people was later taken out by Jun Yan. It is one of the disciples of the Tianheng School, and his name is called Mu Zhiqiu. And what the three swingers hit should not be seen, but I am afraid that it is Mu Zhiqiu¡¯s magic repair. So this ghost beast was also abandoned by Mu Zhiqiu to repair it! Tian Hengfeng dog bites the dog with a hair ¡­ Wen Jing feels relieved. This matter will come to light sooner or later, without him having to worry about it. But He Ling¡¯s talent was surprised, and the ¡°Auto Pathfinding¡± skill that provoked the incident was full of points. He could fly around in the snow to find this Spirit Beast, which was admirable. ¡°The Robbery of All Beings¡± is based on Jun Yan, and the Spirit Beast is not important to him, so it is not mentioned? Wu Ying said dumbly: ¡°You **** up all the aura of my little beast. It will take a few more years of cultivation to recover. What do you compensate me for?¡± Mo Shaoyan said slowly, ¡°¡­ It wasn¡¯t done by Second Brother at all.¡± At this moment, the little golden beast moved his limbs, shook his head, and slowly stood up. It crouched beside Wu Ying, slowly pounding his leg, as if completely ignorant of what happened. Wen Jing said: ¡°If Brother Er wants to kill this spirit beast, he can still live?¡± He Ling glanced at Wen Jing coldly: ¡°Since I haven¡¯t died, I have something to ask your brother.¡± After jumping, he jumped and disappeared into the vast white snow. Guixinbi whispered, ¡°Fuck! I don¡¯t care when I find trouble, it¡¯s irresponsible.¡± Wu Ying looked at the Ghost Beast who was licking his leg, and suddenly a slap slaped him over: ¡°Eat and eat, you know how to eat! What do you know! What will I feed you in the future?¡± The little golden beep whimpered, and he was at a loss as he tried to meet him, but he didn¡¯t dare to rush around in the same place. Yang Dongye said coldly: ¡°Wu Ying, leave! Today is not the end of the matter! Who else did it because he is not Hui Shifeng?¡± Tian Hengfeng turned around and left, and the ghost-shaking beast shook his tail to keep up, but dimly realized that the master didn¡¯t want it anymore, and stood screaming. The situation is really pathetic. Then Wu Ying took a few steps, and suddenly looked back at the little beast, and finally stepped forward and hugged it in his arms, Yufeng left. Mo Shaoyan said slowly: ¡°The second elder brother is impatient and left, shall we continue to find Xueshan Bishen or go back?¡± ¡°Keep searching, can¡¯t he find it without it?¡± The three men continued to fly in the mountains. Several times they saw Snow Mountain and Bishen drilling in the snow, but they did not gain the speed as He Ling did. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I am the dividing line ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the early morning one month later, Liu Qianmo gathered the disciples of Hui Shifeng in the hall, looking dignified. ¡°Last night I was called by the host to talk about an important thing.¡± Guixinbi said, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Five days ago, three disciples of Bazhefeng were found lying on the junction of Yurongfeng and Hongxiufeng. Their aura was completely absorbed, and they were mourned and unconscious. , Thinking that this is not a trivial matter, maybe it is the devil¡¯s practice, so he decided to let the disciples patrol the mountain at night. The crowd stayed a moment, sighing. ¡°Surprising to visit the mountains ¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep well again.¡± ¡°What kind of magic? Is it dangerous?¡± Wen Jing glanced at Jun Yanzhi silently, and saw him in an elegant blue shirt, silent, if his eyes fell on himself like nothing, but immediately turned away. The night patrol caused by the three prodigals of Ba Zhanfeng is one of the important plots in the Early Stage of The Heist of All Living Beings. One thing happened during the mountain tour, which caused the relationship between Jun Yanzhi and one of the heroines Ji Keqing to heat up quickly. Ji Keqing is Wen Jing¡¯s most admired heroine. Her beauty is unpretentious and her character is crisp and clear. If Jun Yan finally stays with her, it is the best choice. Of course, this is just Wen Jing¡¯s wishful thinking. Who is Jun Yanzhi willing to be with, and where does he care? Just a little gossip and curious ¡­ Thinking about it, but listening to Liu Qianmo said, ¡°We have ten disciples, and each of us patrols three times a night. We must not go to other peaks to harass. Everyone takes a sounding stone, and if anything happens, immediately Connect with spirits. ¡° The crowd covered their faces again. Other disciples will only take a trip to the mountains once in a few months, and they will take three trips a month. Liu Qianmo lowered his face and said, ¡°You go on three trips a month, and I will go on four trips with my junior and senior masters. It¡¯s not as grieving as you do.¡± In addition to the night patrol task of Benfeng, a monk-building monk was required to patrol the sixteen peaks of Liyang every night. Xi put down the order and sent two monks at each peak to patrol each night. Hui Shifeng has only three monks, and He Ling¡¯s cultivation is the highest. Liu Qianmo feared that he would cause trouble, so he and Jun Yan came forward. Wen Jing draws, which happens to be the first three days of each month. Liu Qianmo also said, ¡°Several nights of patrolling the mountains, sleeping during the day and patrolling at night. Each one was given an invisible amulet. When he saw a suspicious person, he immediately reported it with a spirit stone. > Several breathing sounds. Back to the wall: ¡°The suzerain has really made a heavy copy this time. Each peak consumes a stealth amulet every night. How much and how much is it to waste?¡± Liu Qianmo glanced at him: ¡°Fool.¡± Jun Yanzhi said: ¡°The three missing disciples are Bazhefeng, I¡¯m afraid they are all descendants of the Xiuxian family. Fengshou wants to catch the killer as soon as possible, and it doesn¡¯t matter if he spends more spiritual stones. These invisible charms are all It ¡¯s from the eight peaks. ¡° Guixinbi nodded: ¡°That¡¯s the case, there is no shortage of wealth in Bazhefeng, these magic charms are not a problem.¡± Then they took Ling Qianmo and Lingmu from Liu Qianmo, and began to patrol the night. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I am the dividing line ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This night, the moon is dark, the sky is dark, and there is no star or moon. The cold wind blew, falling snow and falling on the face. Wen Jing sacrifices an invisibility, with a misery in mind. The first three days of each month are the days when there is no moon or lack of moon. The surroundings are dark. It is bitter to have an invisibility in the body and not to shine with aura. Wen Jing rises from the wind and slowly floats up and down Hui Hui Peak. This is his second night tour, a little more experience than yesterday. As long as you walk slowly, it is not a problem ¡­ After a long turn, no abnormalities were found. Wen Jing was afraid that he would encounter the foundation-building monks who were visiting at Shiliufeng, and he did not dare to neglect and be careful at night ¡­ After coming to Shanyin, it has been a long time since Wen Jing sat down and rested for a while. Suddenly, there was a sudden sound of sounds not far away, and with a slight knock on the stone, it seemed strange in the dark. Wen Jing listened to the voice, but felt strange. What is it? A monster in the mountains? So inquisitive, the size is only scary ¡­ Is he approached or turned to leave? Wen Jing thinks about it. He is practicing Qi Qi. Nowadays, he can only use light puncture and imperial wind. If you hit a stone with a egg, it will only kill you. Wen Jing did not think too much, quietly floating in the air, intending to leave silently. He¡¯s not interested to know what a monster like that is. Moreover, it is not the murderer who hurt the three people in Bazhefeng, so it is not necessary to report it. Unexpectedly, the sound of the call suddenly approaches, and it is close at hand. Instantly, Wen Jing¡¯s body was entangled in a circle of something as large as it was, and it tightened and tightened, almost gripping his throat, but seemed to tremble faintly. The neck was licked by something cold and greasy, a little cramped. Wen Jing is terrified, his body is tight, and he is holding the sounding spirit stone in his hand. He was obviously invisible. Why can this thing find his existence? What kind of monster is this? As if in response to his doubts, the huge body surrounding him suddenly covered with a light blue light, dim, and appeared in front of him, but a huge snake head. The snake letter spit out, and his cold eyes stared at him. Ah, ah, ah- What about stealth? Can it see itself? The snake¡¯s body suddenly tightened, and the python¡¯s head approached instantly, exposing its huge fangs. Chapter 13 A monster must have such a temperament Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! The whole body was entangled with pythons, and Wen Jing closed her eyes, trying to calm down. At this moment, a message suddenly came to mind. [System message: The host has n¡¯t entered the system for 30 days. May I help you? ] Wen Jing is always good-tempered, and can¡¯t help cursing at this moment. Don¡¯t watch Lao Tzu¡¯s life and death now? !! What do you say you want to help? Another message appeared in my head. [System message: The host is dead and dead, the system is powerless. The system upgrade is in progress and completed in about 24 hours. ] One hundred thousand grass-mud horses gallop past in Wen Jing¡¯s heart. He tried to breathe calmly. The more you struggle, the tighter the python becomes tangled, and the faster it dies. At this moment, the cool snake skin was sticking to his face, and it was very cold. ¡­ Is it really going to be a python¡¯s belly today? The heart is beating constantly, Wen Jing¡¯s hands are clenched, and my heart is dead! After waiting for a while, the expected pain didn¡¯t come, but I just felt the snake body trembling and convulsing. Suddenly, the cold snake skin disappeared from the face. Wen Jing opened his eyes, and saw that the snake¡¯s head stopped an inch away in front of him, shaking it gently. ¡­ what is going on? I¡¯m so excited to see the food. Slowly, the python¡¯s body even loosened, slipping down from his body, and forming a huge ball on the ground. It meandered on the ground and crawled away slowly. Wen Jing did a stupid look, and when he looked back, the stealth technique had already been broken. The magic charm was made by the monks in the later period of Zhuji. It broke instantly. The snake had at least Jindan period practice! Wen Jing is here. There was a slight percussion and whistle from the back of the boulder, and it was monotonous and calm in the night, and it seemed to return to the scene of just before. Wen Jing stepped forward cautiously and took a few steps, but saw that the python¡¯s body shrank into a ball, his head buried, and he was trembling under a boulder. What is going on with this python? Suddenly, the python¡¯s body stretched quickly, opened its mouth wide, and slammed hard at Wen Jing. Wen Jing fell to the ground in fright, screamed, and did not dare to stop for a moment, and ran away. When looking back, the long body of the python slowly coiled up, the blue light on the body slowly disappeared, and the boulder tightened tightly, shrinking. Aren¡¯t snakes supposed to hibernate? So cold, what is it doing outside? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I¡¯m the divider ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hui Shifeng has such monsters as amazing monsters. If Wen Jing reports, Qing Xu Jianzong will send the monk Jin Dan to hang him for the safety of his disciples. He thought for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t get it. The monster didn¡¯t hurt him, let him go, his nature is really not bad. And seems to be sick and looks very painful ¡­ It ca n¡¯t be unrighteous without it being inhuman ¡­ ¡­ Avoid it if you can avoid it. On the second day, the night was dark, with thin crescents, and the outline of the rocks was faintly visible. Wen Jing sacrifices an invisibility and walks slowly and carefully in the mountains. Looking at the middle of the night, there was no strangeness in the mountains, and he didn¡¯t meet the python. Wen Jing should have been happy, but he didn¡¯t know what he felt. The invisibility is about to expire, and Wen Jing returns to work. After walking halfway, a shadow suddenly passed around, and a harsh chirping sound was issued, and Wen Jing rushed over, immediately in front of him. Deep at night, with a single shadow, it is the easiest to attract wild monsters to attack. Fortunately, these monsters are low in practice and easy to deal with. Wen Jing gathered a mass of aura in his hands and sent it out with light, hitting the shadow, it was a black hawk. The black eagle¡¯s body was in pain, and he was instantly mad. The claws grabbed Wen Jing¡¯s collar and lifted him into the air. Wen Jing transported the Royal Wind, and another aura was carried in his hand, which struck again. At this moment, a system message suddenly flashed in my head. [The system upgrade has been completed and new functions have been launched. According to the standards of the host¡¯s good and evil, 132 things are classified as ¡°evil things¡± out of a hundred miles. ] Pap Pap Pap- Countless small boxes are opened, and a series of sounds appear in the brain, turning Wen Jing into a dizzy head. He was fighting, but was distracted by the system, his hands and feet were slow. The black hawk dragged him to the rock- Wen Jing gave a low curse, and the back of his head was hit heavily, his eyes suddenly turned black and he lost consciousness. In the haze, my body fell deep into the cliff. Are there any advantages to this system? !! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I¡¯m the divider ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Opening his eyes slowly, Wen Jing sat up half-hearted, and saw that he was lying on a bluestone clearing, surrounded by snow. When I turned over, there was a giant python silently in front of me, and I could only see the outline in the dim moonlight. Wen Jing was startled by it, and stared blankly. What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t he fighting with the same Black Hawk just now? The python didn¡¯t seem to notice him, and shuddered, his tail slamming against the rock next to him, curled up into a ball, and seemed to be in pain. Wen Jing scratched his head and looked at it, wondering what to do. This python looks really pathetic, shouldn¡¯t it save him? No reason ¡­ He tentatively puts out his hand, puts it on the python¡¯s body, and strokes it slowly. The python stretched its body like an electric shock. The cold eyes stared at Wen Jing tightly, seeming to be quite angry. Immediately afterwards, the snake¡¯s head plummeted and left indifferently. Wen Jing trot hurriedly, chasing after him and asking, ¡°You can¡¯t pass human nature? Did you save me?¡± The python ignored him and continued to meander, but suddenly stopped. Its body shuddered, and he hugged a cold stone. Wen Jing has some taste in her heart. She crouches down, gathers aura in her hands, and slowly caresses the skin of the python. He doesn¡¯t know if the python is cold or painful, the temperature of the spirit in his palm is mild, and it has some soothing effect. Suddenly, the aura in the body poured out. Wen Jing was so horrified that he quickly removed his hand, but saw that the python seemed to be much more comfortable, stopped trembling, the snakehead was dull, and vomited the letter. Wen Jing¡¯s heart was stunned, and he whispered, ¡°You need aura ¡­¡± After a while, the python¡¯s body was tense and his head bowed. This python must be sick, so it needs reiki so much. He could afford a little aura, and he could recover in a few hours. So without hesitation, he picked up a bluish of light and slowly pushed in on the snake skin. Aura retreats from the body and leaks into the snake body, but the python is furious. I don¡¯t know what awkwardness is going on. Its huge body suddenly flung, opened Wen Jing¡¯s hand, and slowly crawled away. Wen Jing can¡¯t help but stay still. It¡¯s just a monster. It has to be so temperamental. I was a little bit angry by it. I wanted to ignore it and turned around, but suddenly I thought it looked like it was shaking on the boulder alone last night. Wen Jing sighed to catch up, was about to squat down and touch, but saw the python open his mouth and bite at him. Wen Jing didn¡¯t hide, the python really bit down, and suddenly a blood hole was drawn in his arm. For a while, Soso¡¯s voice went away quickly, but disappeared. Wen Jing silently looked at the darkness in the distance and touched his wound. I don¡¯t know what happened in my heart, for the first time in my life, there was a touch of sorrow. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I¡¯m the divider ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After three nights of mountain patrols, Wen Jing adjusted her schedule and fell asleep. Over the next half month, he made several late-night patrols to find the whereabouts of the python, but found nothing. There are countless ¡°evil things¡± in the hundreds of miles. There are more than one hundred items in the middle of the night. From time to time, the system sent him the task of ¡°bad things¡±, and there was no content prompt at all, only the number and the degree of ¡°bad¡±, which made people confused. Wen Jing chose a few ¡°little evil¡± tasks and came to the scene according to the system¡¯s prompts, as follows: 1. A disciple of Huang Huafeng arrived when she first arrived. Because of her introverted personality, she was bullied by many brothers, eating mud and drinking dirty water. This is Huang Huafeng¡¯s housework, Wen Jing can¡¯t manage it, otherwise it will cause discord between the two peaks and stop. Second, a female disciple in Wangyue Peak and a male disciple in Tian Hengfeng, the male disciple pedaled two boats and was classified as ¡°little evil¡±. Wen Jing didn¡¯t know why, he almost ran into the woods, flushed with blush, and scared away. 3. A disciple of Bei Yanfeng borrowed a magic weapon from another disciple, but later denied it and hit it out. Wen Jing watched a good show with the disciples watching. Too many tasks, most of which can¡¯t be solved by his own efforts, and the hard work pays off. Wen Jing then completely sealed off the mission system and could not receive further reminders. A short while, he received a system message. [Warning: If you are not reminded of the tasks associated with Jun Yanzhi, the consequences can be extremely serious. ] Wen Jing thought about it, and set the tasks related to Jun Yanzhi as ¡°prompts¡±, and ignored the rest. After this setting, Wen Jing¡¯s life really quieted down, and the same task reminder was not received. A few days later, it¡¯s finally time to visit the mountains at the beginning of the month. Chapter 14 Brother, please. Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Wen Jing changed his clothes in the evening on the first day of the first lunar month, and checked the things that the night tour would bring. Audio stone, invisibility, ¡­ Two spirit grasses beside the bed, he searched from the mountain during the day, but didn¡¯t know whether to bring them. The big turtle squatted on the bed, watching him motionlessly. Wen Jing opened the door, and snow fell into the room. While putting on his headgear, he faced the big turtle in bed and said, ¡°Did you not go home for a few days? Did Brother Jun abuse you, so that you always run here, eh? He looks elegant, does he carry his back Always bullying you? ¡° The tortoise naturally did not speak, nodded, and shook his head. ¡°¡­ I haven¡¯t abused it and never bullied him.¡± The low voice sounded behind him, warm and sweet, and could not hear emotions. Wen Jing stayed, and quickly turned his head and laughed, ¡°Why is Brother Jun here?¡± ¡­ I was arrested right now, so I can¡¯t say bad things on my back. Goose feather snow fell on the blue shirt, seemingly thin, but the man could not see the coldness. Wen Jing looked at him eagerly, and said, ¡°The snow is so cold, my brother is not cold, it is really enviable.¡± ¡°You will not be cold anymore after you build the foundation.¡± ¡°Hmm ¡­¡± Wen Jing rubbed her hands and put on her headgear. Jun Yan slowly said, ¡°Are you going to watch the night tonight?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Master told me this morning, let me ask what you need.¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Wen Jing thought for a while, then asked in confusion, ¡°Brother Jun, if I want to find a monster in the Poyang Mountains, how can I find it?¡± ¡°¡­ what monster?¡± ¡°A python.¡± ¡°What is it looking for? Want to raise it?¡± Wen Jing couldn¡¯t help feeling, but thinking of the python¡¯s temper, he shook his head with anxiety: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t raise it, then the python has a little temper.¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s expression remains unchanged, but his lips are in a straight line. Wen Jing said to himself: ¡°¡­ It doesn¡¯t matter if you have a small temper, it¡¯s cute, just coax. Just I can¡¯t find it, I can¡¯t coax.¡± ¡°What do you coax it?¡± The voice was cold and indifferent. ¡°¡­ Repay grace, it has some spirituality and saved my life.¡± It seems to be for grace, not even thinking about it, Wen Jing doesn¡¯t know why. Jun Yan¡¯s silence lasted for a long time, and finally he flew up and said, ¡°¡­ Since you are okay, I will go first.¡± ¡°Oh well ¡­ four brothers go.¡± The black sky does n¡¯t have five fingers, no temperature, no moonlight. Wen Jing lightly understood the road, flying slowly in the dark night. The python¡¯s trail is hard to find, haunting, and the animal doesn¡¯t want to see him. Wen Jing has a dim sum, and feels compelled to find it, the mind of searching has faded ¡­ should. Walking and walking, not far from the tapping sound. Wen Jing¡¯s heart moved. He gathered a mass of aura in his hands, and looked carefully through the blue light, and saw a big stone a dozen steps away. The slight percussion came from behind the big stone. Is it the python? Wen Jing walked lightly and looked intently, but saw that the boulder was empty. Wen Jing¡¯s heart slows down like jogging. Not a python, who is it? Looking for a while, but saw a small half of the green on the snow, beating on the rock gently. ¡­ It turned out to be Bishan, a snow-capped mountain, moving around half asleep ¡­ probably thought you were still running in the snow? Wen Jing retracted the aura in his hand, and fell into darkness again. He flew slowly and continued his night watch. The wind is mixed with snowflakes and blows on the face, just like a knife cut. Alone and lonely, walking aimlessly in the dark. It¡¯s so cold, I really want to go back to the room to sleep ¡­ at least there is a big turtle at home, although it is not his own turtle ¡­ Walking and walking, came to the vicinity of Shanyin for the first time to see the python. From a distance, I heard a light knock and a clever sound. ¡­ Snow Mountain Bisam? Wen Jing gathered a mass of aura in his hands. This time, it has not yet fully lighted up, and has seen the huge body of the giant python disc trembling on the snow. Wen Jing paused for a moment. The python looked up and looked at him. It seemed to be expected that he didn¡¯t drive him away or say hello. He still lowered his head and buried it, shivering and shivering. Wen Jing squatted down and touched its snake skin. A mass of aura gathered in his hands, stroking it back and forth, forcing the aura into the snake¡¯s body. The python looked up sharply, exuding light blue light all over its body. Cold eyes glanced over Wen Jing¡¯s face, exposing the snake¡¯s teeth with annoyance, and making a ¡°chirping¡± sound. Wen Jing quickly put his hands away, his head was hot, and two spirit grasses were taken out of the storage bag. ¡°You don¡¯t like people touching you, I understand. I found these two grasses in the mountains. They are not high-level, they don¡¯t have a lot of aura. You can make use of them, and I will find you new tomorrow. Yes. ¡° The python retracted and ignored him. Wen Jing puts the spirit grass beside it: ¡°You saved me last time, thank you. Go on ¡­ let me go first.¡± After speaking, he took the aura in his hands, was happy in his heart, and ran away in a hurry. Looking back, the python seemed to raise the snake¡¯s head a little anxiously. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I am the dividing line ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Late night the next day, the two spirit grass left last night are still lying in front of the boulder intact. Wen Jing looked down, a little discouraged. The python curled up in a snake and ignored him. Wen Jing touched the skin of the python: ¡°Why are you so awkward? It¡¯s just two spirit grasses, and you don¡¯t accept them ¡­ see what I brought you ¡­¡± Speaking, he took a few red fruits from the storage bag. ¡°You smell what it is? Oh, it smells good ¡­¡± Wen Jing took a fruit and tried to bite. The fruit in his hand is called Hongfan fruit. It is said that Hongfan¡¯s flesh is juicy and juicy, which is the favorite of monsters. Wen Jing discussed several pieces with the Guixin Wall, hoping to use it to conquer this unruly python. The snake head slowly lifted up, staring at Wen Jing and vomiting the letter. Wen Jing peeled off the peel, and the aroma was scattered, causing the index finger to move. Wen Jing shook the fruit in front of the python, tempting, ¡°You eat it if you don¡¯t, eh?¡± Speaking, he took a big bite and then paused. The juice is sour and astringent, and it is difficult to swallow. Wen Jing feels bitter. Guixinbi said repeatedly that this red fan fruit is something that monsters like ¡­ can¡¯t people eat it? It¡¯s really harmful ¡­ His face was half-blue and half-white, but he didn¡¯t dare to spit it out. He swallowed the flesh stiffly and grinned, ¡°It¡¯s delicious ¡­ it¡¯s delicious. If you don¡¯t eat it, I will eat it all ¡­¡± Speaking for a long time, but refused to bite a second bite. The python stared at him coldly. Slowly, his head slowly fell on his body again, shaking in pain. Wen Jing is a little bit sad, she picks up a mass of aura, puts her palm on the snake skin, and the body¡¯s aura quickly flows away: ¡°I help you relax, don¡¯t resist Ha ¡­¡± The python raised his head, and although painful, his mood was no longer restless. It slowly lifted Wen Jing¡¯s hand, but rolled up the two spirit grasses he brought last night, and slowly sucked. Wen Jing slowly touched the snake skin: ¡°Tomorrow I will find you a spirit grass again ¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I am the dividing line ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The python¡¯s attitude is slightly soothing, occasionally accepting Wen Jing¡¯s spirit grass, but still don¡¯t want to lean too close. Wen Jing later found out that this python was not painful every night, only to tremble in the dark night without moonlight. It¡¯s just that Qingxu Jianzong patrolled the mountain every night. The chances of others discovering this giant python are greater, which makes people nervous. In The Robbery of All Living Beings, the patrol of the mountain was completely terminated after Jun Yanzhi pierced Mu Zhiqiu¡¯s identity. But the article did not write clearly, when did Jun Yanzhi expose Mu Zhiqiu. Remember what seems to be late winter? At late night of the eighteenth lunar month, Wen Jing is drowsy, and a task message flashes in his head. [System prompt: It¡¯s about Jun Yanzhi, it is classified as ¡°big evil¡±, please the host to take action immediately. ] Great evil? kill? set fire? Wen Jing stayed awake as soon as she stayed, and changed into clothes. The big tortoise on the bed was wrapped in a heavy quilt, leaving only his head to poke out, and fixedly looked at Wen Jing. Wen Jing touched the tortoise¡¯s head, calmed his mind, had no time to think too much, and rushed out the door. After clicking ¡°Auto Pathfinding¡±, Wen Jing was a little confused: What happened to Jun Yan? I don¡¯t remember mentioning in the article, is there a sudden situation? Following the small arrows in the system for a long time, we finally reached a valley at the junction of Tianheng Peak and Huishi Peak. The moon is clear and clear this night, the North Star is embedded in the night sky, and there is aura of light in the valley. Along the white aura, Wen Jing finally landed next to a cold body, looking intently- Jun Ya¡¯s face is as gentle as the moonlight, but her blue shirt is covered with blood, she is unconscious, and she does not know whether she is dead or alive. Wen Jing is a little panicked. He held Jun Yan¡¯s hand tightly, his voice was a little trembling: ¡°Brother Jun, are you okay?¡± Jun Yanzhi didn¡¯t answer, his whole body exuded a faint light, his eyes closed tightly. Wen Jing sniffed his breath, weak and unpredictable. He quickly lifted Jun Yan¡¯s arms, hung his arms around his neck, and clenched his teeth. ¡°The Robbery of All Living Beings¡± did not mention that Jun Yanzhi had been seriously injured during the lunar month. What is going on? He is the lord of this world. What if he died? Just in a hurry, a purple light suddenly fell from the sky. Wen Jing looked up and saw that his clothes fluttered and his skin color was like snow. A beautiful beauty fell to the ground, and she was peerless under the cold moonlight. The young girl looked at the two and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m Ji Keqing at Wangyue Peak, and I¡¯ll be visiting Liyang Shiliu Peak tonight. I saw that there is a white light here. Is this fellow injured?¡± Wen Jing blinked at her with big eyes and suddenly raised a bad idea. Ji Keqing appears, this is wrong ¡­ Jun Yanzhi¡¯s mountain tour was injured, Ji Keqing rescued in time, and the two of them worked together to eliminate Mu Zhiqiu ¡­ This is a classic bridge in The Robbery of All Beings, which is the relationship between Jun Yanzhi and Ji Keqing Opportunity! Why, two months before the book? !! Ji Keqing looked at Jun Yanzhi coldly: ¡°You two are Hui Shifeng?¡± Wen Jing nodded hurriedly. ¡°You send him back to heal me, I¡¯ll go over it.¡± Said, Ji Keqing¡¯s clothes flew and floated in the air. ¡°No¨C!¡± Wen Jing¡¯s voice suddenly became louder, anxious to the air, ¡°I can¡¯t help him! You can send him back, I¡¯ll look around!¡± The feelings of the male and female masters are directly related to the development of the plot in the later articles. In case of a miss, Wen Jing does not know what the consequences will be. As he said, he pushed the man leaning on him towards Ji Keqing, but suddenly felt holding his hand tightly. Wen Jing was pulled by him, and he quickly turned around and said, ¡°Brother, are you awake?¡± Ji Keqing was originally cold, and was most impatient with her mother-in-law. When she saw Jun Yan¡¯s unwillingness to let go, she flew up high: ¡°If she wakes up, she will have no worries about her life. Send it soon He went back to rest and I went to look around. ¡° In a flash, the purple figure disappeared into the air. Wen Jing turned to look at the man next to him, tears in his eyes: ¡°Brother, you ¡­¡± Ji Keqing! Jun Yanzhi¡¯s head rested on his neck, silent. Chapter 15 Brother, I bear you Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Ji Keqing went away from the air, Jun Yan seemed to be unable to support him, and fell to the ground suddenly, panicking, Wen Jing shouted, ¡°Master Brother and Brother!¡± Cpr and artificial respiration are just useless. Wen Jing puts an aura into Jun Yan¡¯s body and stops the bleeding for him. For a long time, the pale man slowly opened his eyes and held Wen Jing¡¯s hand. ¡°Brother!¡± Wen Jing helped him to sit up. ¡°¡­ Why are you here?¡± Jun Yan¡¯s mouth was **** and looked at him. ¡°Uh ¡­ I can¡¯t sleep, come out in the middle of the night-well, look for that python ¡­¡± Wen Jing was lying badly and sweating. Jun Yan looked at him, but he turned his head away stiffly and said, ¡°Thank you for your help, I am grateful.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s heart is bitter. This sentence, which should have been said to Ji Keqing, is now given to him intact. He had to ask, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on tonight?¡± Jun Yanzhi groaned for a long time, and whispered: ¡°I don¡¯t know too well. I¡¯m in charge of patrolling the mountain tonight, and I heard the ghostly voice from afar. I don¡¯t know if it is a monster or a human. He felt a surge of turbulence around him, and a very strong spirit hit him. I quickly rushed, and it seemed to hit something. Someone screamed, but I was also seriously injured and lost consciousness. It ¡¯s scattered. ¡° Reiki erupts automatically. Like bleeding, it cannot be controlled and is a precursor to death. It ¡¯s really a blast ¡­ Wen Jing said along the lines: ¡°Brother doesn¡¯t have an invisibility, how can it be so easy to be found?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t use an incognito tonight.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jun Yanzhi hesitated, and said softly: ¡°¡­ Because it¡¯s expensive, I want to save it.¡± Wen Jing stared at him wistfully. Ji Keqing didn¡¯t ask this question in The Robbery of All Living Beings, but when Wen Jing read it, he felt that there was a bug here. I ca n¡¯t wait to ask it today. I did n¡¯t think it was the answer. It¡¯s so cute to be so greedy ¡­ ¡°Big Brother and Second Brother don¡¯t use invisibility, do you not know that we are ¡­ poor?¡± Jun Yanzhi looked at him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t that guy kill you?¡± ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± Because Mu Zhiqiu who attacked him is dead! Mu Zhiqiu¡¯s body is fragile tonight, and Jun Yanzhi¡¯s blow was right to hit his key point. He was dead. And the body is ¡­ Jun Yan¡¯s way: ¡°Is he dead? Better to look around.¡± Wen Jingdao: ¡°Which direction does the evil spirit attacking Brother Jun come from?¡± Jun Yanzhi pointed at a black forest in the distance. Wen Jing helped him, a little excited: ¡°Let¡¯s go and see.¡± ¡°¡­ If that person is not dead, just ¡­¡± Wen Jing looked at him patiently: ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry, I will protect you.¡± Jun Yanzhi immediately closed his mouth and gave him a slight glance: ¡°¡­ OK.¡± Wen Jingxuan helped him move forward slowly, took dozens of steps, and by looking at the moonlight, I saw a cracked hole in the snow, and a stiff body lying on the ground. Wen Jing let Jun Yan sit down and stepped forward to turn the body over. At the age of thirty-four, he is thin and tall, with a **** on his left face, with a terrible expression, and has long been stiff. One of Jun Yan: ¡°It is Mu Zhiqiu of Tianheng Peak.¡± ¡°Really!¡± Nice, good ¡­ you¡¯re done, you can leave ¡­ The two opened the hole in the snow. The space is small, but they have placed more than a dozen stiff corpses side by side, mostly dressed in robes. They seem to be monks of the Qingxu Sect, mixed with two or three ordinary people. Dead for a long time. Wen Jing¡¯s pretense is puzzled: ¡°What¡¯s going on with these corpses?¡± Jun Yanzhi looked up: ¡°¡­ I heard that there is a magic cultivation method, which is to drain the monk¡¯s aura and make it a waste, making a puppet that cannot restore the mind, and use it to extract blood and refine it. Magic weapon. Is this the method of magic cultivation? ¡° Wen Jing looked at his face and said, ¡°Did the magic ¡­ don¡¯t you violate the rules of the gate? The three of Ba Zhanfeng must also be hiss.¡± Jun Yanzhi was silent for a while, and said, ¡°Send me to see the Lord Xi, and tell the truth about tonight.¡± Wen Jing looked at him with fascinating eyes. Go, go, take your first steps to become the legend of the bamboo wind country ¡­ Jun Yanzhi looked at the boy who was silently looking at him, his eyes had a hint of obscurity: ¡°Master Lu ¡­¡± Wen Jing said softly, ¡°Brother, let me remember you.¡± Squatting down, back to her. Jun Yan¡¯s eyes are down, looking at the small body and thin shoulders, there is an unfamiliar emotion overflowing, his heart stunned, and he quickly restrained. ¡°Brother up.¡± As a male protagonist, he must first suffer his mind, strain his bones, starve his body, and suffer all kinds of suffering in the future, he must bear it in silence ¡­ If it¡¯s a Marvin actor, there are still so many girls to comfort him and compensate him. However, the male lead of ¡°The Hell of All Living Beings¡± doesn¡¯t say that he has practiced hard work. He must be framed, provoked, and threatened for doing good deeds. What¡¯s more, a beautiful woman like a forest. !! It ¡¯s really hard ¡­ Thinking this way, I can¡¯t help but feel nervous for him, Wen Jing¡¯s voice is gentle again: ¡°Brother climbs up soon, I will carry you back.¡± Jun Yanzhi lay silently on the thin body that squatted down. Wanjing crazily rises from the wind, Wen Jing supports Jun Yan¡¯s legs with both hands: ¡°brother ¡­ aren¡¯t you so heavy ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s face rested on his shoulder, and if the tip of his nose struck his neck like nothing, ¡°Is it? Wouldn¡¯t it be too heavy?¡± ¡°I think I can hug you with one hand.¡± Began bragging. ¡°Really? You¡¯re so powerful?¡± The voice was gentle and a smile. ¡°Hey ¡­¡± Jun Yan¡¯s face looked at the youthful and handsome face, but suddenly a bit of pain felt in her heart. He pulled his gaze hard, and even his body pulled away, his voice was alienated: ¡°Let¡¯s go that way in Shanyin, get closer.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Winter nights are cold, but they are cold. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I am the dividing line ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the main peak of Yurong, the two waited in the hall for a long time, and finally released the seats. Wen Jingmo kept silent, and Jun Yanzhi said something about it. Xi Fang listened calmly and instructed a few disciples to investigate. Then he came to Jun Yan, his eyes were like a torch, and he said kindly, ¡°I¡¯ll heal you.¡± The wound was indeed a magic weapon, and the waist around the wound showed a thick black, which was unbearable. Unfortunately, the strength is not strong enough, and it is blocked by the aura of protection. It will not spread to the whole body and is not fatal. Xi Fang healed him with the repair method, and the dark black gradually faded. A short while later, more than a dozen disciples went to the temple, lifting Mu Zhiqiu and more than a dozen corpses from the snow cave, neatly arranged. Stiff and cold, with pale skin and some without blood, which is terrible. Xi Fang¡¯s eyes glanced over the corpse and slowly said, ¡°Who are they?¡± The great disciple Zhu Ge reported: ¡°Master Qilu, the disciples are not fully recognized, but there are a few people who are missing and disappeared from my Qingxu Sect, or this year or last year, they suddenly disappeared, and they do not know where they are. If I continue to investigate, I¡¯m afraid the monks here are all my people. ¡° Xi Fang groaned for a while, and said, ¡°Go and call your Uncle Lu and Wen Ren.¡± Zhu Hien took the command and headed for Tianhengfeng. The cold wind is bleak, Jun Yan¡¯s faint look at Mu Zhiqiu on the ground. Mu Zhiqiu¡¯s demon repair, he knew last year. I didn¡¯t want to disturb, but unfortunately, Mu Zhiqiu blocked his way. Jun Yan¡¯s body is peculiar. Every winter and early spring, when there is no moon or lack of moon, the body will tremble, every inch will be painful, and you cannot control yourself. There is a small hill between Yurong Peak and Hongxiu Peak with a huge spiritual stone named Moonstone. Moonstone absorbs sunlight during the day and dims at night. Every winter, Jun Yanzhi lays beside the moonstone, and the pain can be relieved. Fortunately, it was cold in winter and no one was traveling at night, so it was never discovered. A few months ago, the three disciples of Ba Zhanfeng were sucked out of the aura and discarded for cultivation, which must be Mu Zhiqiu¡¯s actions. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what the reason is, the body has not been hidden well, attracting Qing Xu Jianzong to visit the mountains. This affects Jun Yanzhi. After patrolling the mountain, Jun Yan couldn¡¯t get close to the Moonstone, and the pain was unbearable. I wished to kill Mu Zhiqiu. It is a pity that he is the weakest in winter. He wants to endure a few months quietly, and then he cooks the autumn of Mu in spring. Hui Shifeng has a huge rock. Although the effect is much worse than that of moonstone, it has a little use. Jun Yan¡¯s retreat followed, and Pan Zhu shuddered on the rock, but unexpectedly hit the road patrolling the mountain. The next night, Lu Jingshan was in distress, and he saved him troublesomely. Never tangled. Therefore, Jun Yanzhi wants to resolve this Mu Zhiqiu as soon as possible. Wen Jing said quietly, ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t look good, do you still feel uncomfortable?¡± Xi Fang Wenyan looked at the two and said, ¡°There is nothing for you here, go back to rest first. After all the investigation is clear, I have my own opinion.¡± Wen Jing and Jun Yan quickly retired. The sky outside the palace is already light, and the white snow is falling down. Wen Jing squatted down again, facing away from him: ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll carry you.¡± Jun Yanzhi silently pulled him up: ¡°No need, the injury is much better, I can protect myself from the wind.¡± As soon as the voice fell, I saw dozens of black spots outside the hall changing from small to large. Looking closely, there were dozens of flying monks. The leading man is about forty years old, with handsome black hair and an elegant robe, which is the peak of Tian Hengfeng, Lu Shaoqing. The monks fall down, and Jun Yan pulls Wen Jing away. Lu Shaoqing glanced at the two of them and stepped into the temple indifferently. Wen Ren admired Jun Yan for a while, and the usual respectful and gentle attitude disappeared. Instead, he became somewhat hostile and followed in. Tian Hengfeng¡¯s other Taoists are upset and glared. Chapter 16 A good man does not live long, and the evil will last for thousands of years Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! ¡°Tian Hengfeng disciples did not believe in Mu Zhiqiu¡¯s demon repair, and came forward to provoke Jun Yanzhi and Ji Keqing. Jun Yanzhi did not want to compete with them, and took a step back: ¡®Please find out.¡¯ Ji Keqing said coldly: ¡®He was injured by the demon, I saw it with my own eyes. ¡¯ Mu Zhiqiu has a friend Yang Dongye, who has always been prejudiced against Hui Shifeng, but can¡¯t bear it at this time, cursing: ¡®Lonely boy and girl, don¡¯t know what to do in the middle of the night, maybe he was hit by Brother Mu Good thing, this is the poisonous hand, frame him! ¡¯ When Ji Keqing heard this, his face sank, a Tsinghua sword appeared in his hand, and Yang Dongye was stabbed to the wind. Listening to the sound of ¡°Ding Dong¡±, Yang Dongye hurriedly blocked it with a sword, but was also stabbed in the arm. The crowd lifted him up, and asked Ji Keqing: ¡°You hurt the same door!¡± Outside the Qingxu Hall, the atmosphere is tense. Jun Yan¡¯s frown: ¡®Please speak with a sense of patience, do n¡¯t destroy the reputation of the woman. ¡¯ Ji Keqing glanced at him and looked at the crowd coldly. ¡­ Wen Renmu rushed out of the Qingxu Hall, looking at Jun Yanzhi and the stunning young girl standing with her enemies. ¡° ¡ª¡ª From Chapter 32 of The Robbery of All Living Beings. The original text has Ji Keqing here. The girl¡¯s family can¡¯t bear being slandered and innocent, and poked Yang Dongye into a blood cave. Things are two months ahead, but they still run into Ji Keqing. Why is this so? After a long time, Wen Jing listened to Jun Yanzhi¡¯s explanation before he figured it out. Tian Hengfeng has many disciples, and Mu Zhiqiu only had a chance to visit the mountains in a few months. However, the magic skills he exercises require blood once a month, and there are a lot of inconveniences after the mountain tour begins. Mu Zhiqiu asks him to patrol the mountain on the eighteenth of every month to practice magic. Wen Renmu doubted him and answered. Jun Yanzhi visits the mountains three days a month. When the lottery is drawn, the book is drawn from the seventh to the ninth day. He plans to kill Mu Zhiqiu in the future, and exchanges with He Ling, visiting the mountains from sixteen to eighteen every month. However, on the eighteenth of each month, it is the day when Ji Keqing visits the sixteen peaks. Therefore, no matter if Jun Yanzhi starts to work in February or Lunar month, he will inevitably hit Ji Keqing. At this moment, Lu Shaoqing and Wen Renmu have stepped into the Qingxu Hall. Jun Yan calmly pulled Wen Jing to leave, but was stopped by his disciples. The disciple was very angry and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go! How on earth did you fight with Brother Mu?¡± Jun Yan¡¯s way: ¡°We should report it. It¡¯s better to wait for your master to come out and make a calculation.¡± Some people came up and surrounded them. ¡°Wu Ying was hurt first, and Brother Mu was killed. Are you Hui Shifeng hostile to us?¡± ¡°You say Brother Mu is a demon, I think you look like a demon.¡± Jun Yanzhi stepped back calmly: ¡°please find out.¡± Wen Jing trembled. Ji Keqing should take on the task of protecting the male lead at this time, but the female lead is not there. Can you kill dogs or cats? Everybody was emotional, Yang Dongye slowly approached, and he pushed one of Jun Yan lightly: ¡°Isn¡¯t he hurt by the magic? I¡¯ll see what you look like.¡± Jun Yan¡¯s serious injury was not healed, and the wound suddenly burst into bleeding. Wen Jing was furious, and his head rushed out of blood. He jumped out and slammed into Yang Dongye¡¯s chest: ¡°Few touch my brother Jun!¡± and angrily cursed: ¡°If something happens to my brother, I I want you one by one! ¡° Everyone was stunned, and Jun Yanzhi¡¯s face changed slightly. Yang Dongye¡¯s blood surged, but he didn¡¯t dare to make trouble in front of the Qingxu Hall, and his face turned back gloomily. When turning around, a gleam of light shot out of the sleeve, thin like a needle. Although the cold needle is thin, many people present can see it clearly. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he flew up to block himself. His unpredictable eyes passed Yang Dongye, but his body fell to the ground, unconscious. Wen Jing stayed, and rushed to Jun Yan and said, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jun Yanzhi keeps his eyes shut, and the corners of his mouth are dazzling with blood. Wen Jing groped, but he felt a long needle inserted in his body, the needle was black, quenching the poison of the monster. Wen Jing looked angrily at Yang Dongye: ¡°Brother was seriously injured, and you even gave up your poisonous hand. What poison is on this long needle?¡± Yang Dongye panicked: ¡°You don¡¯t want to spurt people ¡­¡± The poison of the needle can only cause people to itch, how can they vomit blood and kill people? Wen Jing felt uneasy. Jun Yanzhi was injured by Ji Keqing¡¯s needle, and the hero saved the beauty. This is all in the original text ¡­ Jun Yanzhi didn¡¯t die in the original text, it shouldn¡¯t die here, right? It¡¯s just hateful Yang Dongye! At this moment, a gust of wind passed by, and a few people fell in the air, but He Ling and Liu Qianmo and others arrived. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re awake?¡± Liu Qianmo squatted down. Wen Jing angrily shouted: ¡°These people, Tian Hengfeng, did not make sense, they poisoned the four brothers and made them look like this!¡± and pointed at Yang Dongye: ¡°It¡¯s him! Dark weapon for the brother!¡± He Ling heard the words. He looked at Yang Dongye coldly. With his left hand waving, a strong wind formed from the ground, and it became bigger and bigger. Gui Xinbi shouted anxiously: ¡°You ask before you fight!¡± The crowd¡¯s long hair fluttered in the wind, eyes narrowed, but they were a little surprised. ¡°Is this the Four Underworld?¡± ¡°Duan Xuan actually passed the peerless study to He Ling?¡± At this moment, several people flew out of the temple, and the Taoist headed by it was Xi Fang. His face was slightly dull, and he was not angry: ¡°You must not presumptuously retreat in front of the Qingxu Temple.¡± He Ling looked at him coldly, the wind in his palm slowly retracted and stood aside. Xi Fang stopped his eyes on He Ling, looked up and down for a moment, and saw that the upright and handsome young man was cold, like that person ¡­ He raised his eyebrows thoughtfully, and then slowly said, ¡°The fact that Mu Zhiqiu had just been found out, Mu Zhiqiu had magic tools made from blood and practiced magic skills. No doubt.¡± Tian Hengfeng¡¯s disciples are a little hard to believe and look at each other. Wen Renmu pulled Yang Dongye away and whispered, ¡°What¡¯s going on with this gentleman?¡± Yang Dongye¡¯s face was pale: ¡°I just, just ¡­¡± Wen Jing fell down the hole and cried, ¡°This Yang Dongye put a poison needle and killed my brother!¡± Things are getting worse. Jun Yanzhi caught the demon head and did great work for the Qing Xu Jianzong. Now Yang Dongye killed him. How can he not be afraid? Xi Fang couldn¡¯t help sinking his face: ¡°Go to Nan Yanfeng quickly, and ask your Master Uncle to heal Jun Yan¡¯s wounds.¡± He also said to Lu Changqing: ¡°You have a disciple who bullies your fellow students, how to deal with this behavior?¡± Lu Changqing was originally a member of the Qing Xu Jianzong, and was above 10,000 people, but today he was disfigured by Mu Zhiqiu and Yang Dongye. His face was iron and blue, and he was angry: ¡°Close Yang Dongye and kill him tonight! All the other disciples have thought behind closed doors and must not go down the mountain!¡± No one dared to say a word when everyone cried. Lu Changqing¡¯s robe fluttered and flew in the air without a word. Wen Renmu¡¯s eyes glanced at Hui Shifeng, and with patience he ordered several people to tie Yang Dongye, who was like a wooden chicken, and bowed his head. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I am the dividing line ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening, Hui Shifeng. Hui Shifeng¡¯s disciples are all waiting in front of Jun Yanzhi¡¯s bed, a little hesitant. The battle with Tian Hengfeng was said to be addictive and jealous, and it was extremely thrilling and immersive. The old man with Tao Bianxianfeng covered the quilt for the pale man, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and whispered softly: ¡°It is no problem to have poisoned the black snake and the snake, and it can be a few days off.¡± / Liu Qianmo and others put down their minds: ¡°Thank you Uncle Gao.¡± Gao Yan waved his hand and smiled slightly: ¡°Everyone is the same door and should help each other.¡± With a beard again, ¡°Since it¡¯s all right, I should go now, and see you again later.¡± Liu Qianmo quickly sent him out of the door, said a few words, and walked in again. Wen Jing sat down next to Jun Yan and thought it was too self-righteous. Brother may not feel how close to himself? So stood up and waited. Jun Yanzhi glanced at him and said to Liu Qianmo, ¡°Trouble you, brothers and sisters, especially Brother Lu.¡± Wen Jing blushed and whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯t, didn¡¯t do, didn¡¯t do anything-¡± Zhizhiwuwu was not finished, but was interrupted by He Ling: ¡°I¡¯m leaving now, you¡¯re quiet and healing.¡± Jun Yanzhi: ¡°Second Brother, walk slowly.¡± Wen Jing: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Guixinbi stretched his body and said to Jun Yanzhi, ¡°A good man does not live long, and evil will last for thousands of years. Since you cannot die, continue to work for Hui Shifeng.¡± Liu Qianmo frowned. He didn¡¯t say a word yet, just listening to Mo Shaoyan slowly said, ¡°Among us, the longest living in the future is the Five Brothers.¡± The crowd laughed, and Guixinbi said coldly, ¡°What about the harm? It¡¯s a matter of survival.¡± Jun Yanzhi doesn¡¯t speak, just looks at the quilt. Just a joke, Liu Qianmo smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out first, and you can rest. Can someone stay and wait for you?¡± Jun Yanzhi looked at Wen Jing silently, and was about to answer. He only heard the call from the door, his voice was heavy and dull, with a bit of sorrow. Take a look! ¡° Liu Qianmo looked for a moment: ¡°Tian Hengfeng.¡± The crowd rushed out, spreading their stance, and saw a few disciples of Tian Hengfeng standing in front of the door, the disciple headed down and gritted his teeth, very painful. Liu Qianmo said defensively, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± A disciple shoved his disciple, and when he saw that his eyes were red and swollen, he didn¡¯t say a word, so he said, ¡°Brother Liu, this is Yang Dongye¡¯s brother, Yang Dongshan. His brother is too ignorant Offended Brother Jun, I ¡¯m going to be killed by Master tonight. Yang Dongshan can¡¯t imagine it, I want Brother Jun to open up and let Yang Dongye go. ¡± Gu Xinbi nibbled with a smile: ¡°It was originally what you Mu Muqiu did, my brother eliminated the scourge for the Qingxu Sect, but ended up like this. Do you think your brother should kill?¡± Yang Dongshan lowered his head, tears fell to the ground, but still said nothing. The disciple next said, ¡°Dong Ye¡¯s friendship with Mu Zhiqiu is profound, and he can¡¯t accept it for a while. Besides, he is righteous, he loves to quarrel with his friends, and he is not a vicious and murderous person. He just said, The poison used only makes people itch, not fatal. Maybe it ¡¯s because Brother Jun was injured. The injury suddenly worsened after the needle. Brother Jun is asked to let him go once. This brother is not very able to speak, but must be grateful ¡­ ¡­ ¡° Mo Shaoyan said slowly: ¡°He is not vicious and can almost kill our brother. You Tianhengfeng is really powerful ¡­¡± Ku Jinping also said, ¡°Why not ask your master?¡± Several disciples looked at each other, embarrassed, ¡°Master is so angry that he feels that Mu Zhiqiu and Dong Ye have made him embarrassed and refused to relax. We have asked Master many times, Master said, if you want to leave Yang Dong Ye His life must be approved by Brother Jun. This brother is desperate ¡­ ¡° Liu Qianmo said with patience: ¡°Jun Shi is resting, so there is no need to say more about this.¡± Guixinbi said impatiently: ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t be annoying here. Have mercy on your men, why have you been merciful to us?¡± Yang Dongshan bowed his head swollen, and was a bit sloppy. Mo Shaoyan couldn¡¯t bear it, but he still said, ¡°When bullying us, why don¡¯t you think about how we feel?¡± At this moment, the boy¡¯s gentle voice came from the door: ¡°Brother be careful.¡± The crowd turned back, and a man in a blue shirt stood at the door, leaning against the wall, his face pale and frowning. The 13-year-old teenager around him was beautiful, holding his hand. Yang Dongshan stared blankly, only listening to the man slowly speaking, his voice was low and mute: ¡°It¡¯s all about Yang Dongye, let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Jun Yanzhi let go of Yang Dongye, Yang Dongye was frightened by this, he bowed his head to Jun Yanzhi and Ji Keqing, expressing his gratitude. I heard people know that my heart is not depressed, and I am sorry to the Yang brother Slowly, I did n¡¯t wait. Jun Yanzhi heard that Yang Dongye was unhappy at Tian Hengfeng, and gave him a top-quality technique. Since then, the Yang brothers thanked Dade and often said his good words among his disciples, even Tian Hengfeng The disciples are slowly shaking. ¡° ¡ª¡ª Excerpted from Chapter 33 of The Robbery of All Living Beings. Chapter 17 Brother Wenren came in person Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Twenty-ninth lunar month, heavy snow. White clothes are like snow. The young man is tall and upright, handsome and windy, falling from the air, smiling, and waiting respectfully. The two female disciples guarding the hall came up shyly, and their faces were ruddy: ¡°Brother Wenren is here again to give gifts, what have you brought to our master this year?¡± One of them was bolder, pulling his sleeve: ¡°But hidden here?¡± Wen Ren Mu Qian smiled and retreated: ¡°Two sisters forgive me.¡± Every year on New Year¡¯s Eve, he sends people to take a trip to give a small gift to the hosts. Wang Yuefeng and Ba Zhanfeng usually come in person themselves, and the other peaks are handled by other disciples. In the sixteen peaks of Liyang, Moyue, Huanghua and Shouzhu only accept female disciples. Huang Hua and Hsiao Zhu¡¯s women saw him and would only shy away from them or gather together and watch him laugh. Wish for Yueyifeng, the style of female disciples is bolder. Wen Renmu smiled and took out a jade box: ¡°This is a 300-year-old return to the wild grass. It will help the repair. Please ask the two sisters to transfer it to me on my behalf.¡± The daring wink was silky and shouted, ¡°What if you don¡¯t pass it on?¡± Wenren admired her: ¡°¡­ what do you want me to do?¡± The daring woman blushed, and the atmosphere was a little ambiguous at once. Wenren Muqing coughed and said positively, ¡°There are several peaks that haven¡¯t gone yet, so bother the two sisters.¡± After speaking, a white suit rose into the air and nodded and smiled at them. Before leaving, he looked around subconsciously, without seeing the lilac figure hiding in his heart. When I came to Bazhefeng, I saw that the palace is magnificent and magnificent. It has more style than Yu Rongfeng¡¯s. It really is the richest vein of the Qing Xu Jianzong. He said hello to a few disciples in front of the temple, and said, ¡°Can the three unconscious brothers wake up?¡± The leading one said with a smile: ¡°Thank you, Brother Wenwen, for your concern, I woke up ¡­ but I have been driven down by the Master.¡± Wen Renmu was embarrassed and said: ¡°¡­ Mu Zhiqiu deceived me from Tian Hengfeng, so are we ¡­¡± Mu Zhiqiu ranks ninth in Tianheng Peak. He is one of the powerful assistants Mu Wensu has relied on. This blow made Tian Hengfeng almost unable to lift his head. When I think of Jun Yanzhi, I feel a little bit upset ¡­ The man quickly laughed: ¡°Mu Zhiqiu wants to deceive, naturally there is no trace, this matter can not blame Brother Brother. Moreover, things seem a little strange ¡­¡± Wenrenmu raised an eyebrow: ¡°A little strange? What do you mean?¡± The man blurted out and murmured Wen Ren aside and whispered, ¡°The brethren said that after being exhausted and rebuilt, they were thrown into the ice cave of Mu Zhiqiu, and slowly Passed out. But when found, they were lying at the junction of Yu Rongfeng and Hong Xiufeng ¡­ ¡° Wenren admired him: ¡°You mean ¡­¡± ¡°Why did Mu Zhiqiu remove their bodies and be discovered?¡± ¡°¡­ is a bit strange indeed.¡± Did someone move the body out? ¡°I¡¯m just a little strange, guess, Brother Wenren don¡¯t think too much ¡­¡± The man smiled. Wenren admired, and quickly responded, ¡°What you said makes sense, why not accuse your master?¡± ¡°¡­ Three brothers wandered in the mountains late at night. You know what the reason is, it is not a glorious thing. Master is angry when he hears this, and we dare not say more.¡± Wenrenmu laughed and said, ¡°Every family has a difficult scripture.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you say ¡­¡± Leaving Ba Zhanfeng, Wen Renmu is a little embarrassed. Jun Yan¡¯s Night Watch, he happened to meet Mu Zhiqiu, and in a hurry, he happened to hit his key point, killing him ¡­ It was a coincidence too ¡­ He recalls what Yang Dongye said. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s poison needle in the stab quenched the poison of Xuan Mo¡¯s green snake, which can only cause people to itch, not lethal. Why does Jun Yanzhi¡¯s injury suddenly worsen and hematemesis? Jun Yanzhi seems a bit difficult ¡­ Still thinking too much? In the past few months, Tianheng and Huishi have been in constant friction. For the first time in his life, Wen Renmu looked at them with his eyes. This year, he didn¡¯t want to prepare Hui Shifeng¡¯s gift, but Mu Zhiqiu¡¯s affairs are due to balance, and things on the scene should be done, otherwise it seems stingy ¡­ Send it yourself, is this face big enough? Finally came to the hall of Hui Shifeng. Wen Renmu looked up at the gigantic empty building and took out the jade box in her arms. The main halls of other peaks are guarded by others. Only this Hui Shifeng is empty, sour and sour, so cold ¡­ He felt the jade box for a moment, and flew towards Jun Yan¡¯s residence. Now that he¡¯s here, why not take a chance? Flying in the mountains for a long time, I saw a teenager sitting in the vegetable garden, hugging the big turtle, and feeding it to eat cabbage. Hearing that someone was flying in the air, the young man looked up at him, his face clear and pleasant, and seemed a little surprised. This boy is new here, and solves the issue of Mu Zhiqiu with one of Jun Yan ¡­ Remember the last name? Men Ren Mu Fei fell down, looked down, and said to the young man, ¡°Master Lu.¡± Wen Jing stood up slowly: ¡°Senior brother.¡± Aren¡¯t Wen Renmu and Hui Shifeng hostile? Why? Kicking off? provocative? Demonstration? It feels so high ¡­ ¡°¡­ I want to visit Master Jun, I don¡¯t know how to go to his residence?¡± Wen Jing hesitated, holding the big turtle and saying, ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll take you there. Follow me.¡± ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± Flying side by side in the air, the people looked at the turtle and said, ¡°How old is your big turtle?¡± The big turtle looked at Wen Renmu and lay motionless on Wen Jing¡¯s chest. ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be too young to look at the age, and hasn¡¯t turned on the wisdom?¡± Wen Jing touched the turtle¡¯s head silently: ¡°¡­ this is Brother Spirit¡¯s beast.¡± It¡¯s just that he is raising it completely. Wenrenmu said unconsciously: ¡°¡­ hasn¡¯t Master Shijun looking for someone to look at? He¡¯s an adult, but he hasn¡¯t turned on his wisdom, and he¡¯s foolish. How can he help him practice and fight?¡± Wen Jing was a little bit upset: ¡°This tortoise is only cute-not all monsters need to be useful.¡± For example, the python still has a bad attitude, showing snake teeth every now and then, and sticking it warmly ¡­ Wenrenmu frowned slightly. No one dared to speak to him in Tianhengfeng. When I came to a stone house, the snow in front of the door was clean, and there were a few pine trees at the door, snow falling on the branches, and a stream of spring eyes, still flowing. The voice of a man came from the room: ¡°Why are you here today? Not going to the vegetable garden?¡± Speaking, a man in a blue shirt came out of the doorway, in his early twenties, with a dark gray belt around his waist, and his body was light. The collar of his jacket opened slightly inadvertently, his slender figure was faintly visible, and a few traces of demon beauty emerged. Wen Jing paused for a moment, staring straight at him. Jun Yanzhi looked up to see the two, and his eyebrows were wrinkled. He pulled the collar calmly, and the fascinating beauty disappeared, his temperament was elegant and distant, and he returned to the usual appearance of heaven. Wen Renmu only feels that there is a passing moment, but he can¡¯t catch it. He raised his eyebrows and ignored the discomfort in his heart, and said politely, ¡°How can Master Jun feel better?¡± Jun Yan smiled lightly: ¡°Much better ¡­ Brother Wenren came to the door in person, ashamed of the heart, please come in and tell.¡± He said, leaning sideways. Wen Renmu stepped into the room with a smile, and looked around. At the door, Jun Yan looked at Wen Jing and said, ¡°You still have to go back to the vegetable garden?¡± ¡°Yes, the work is not done yet.¡± ¡°Go.¡± Wen Jing looked at Wen Renmu in the room, stretched out two fingers, and looked ruthless. This is the secret code that Gui Xinbi taught him: Should you call Brother Er? When Brother Er appears, it¡¯s a scene where you die. Jun Yan shook his head: ¡°You go.¡± Wen Jing holding the big turtle and turned to leave, Jun Yanzhi bowed his head again, ¡°¡­ Will you come over here?¡± His voice was not high, and Wen Jingxiu was low, so he didn¡¯t hear it and flew away. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s lips curled into a straight line. He closed the door and whispered to the white man in the room, ¡°Sir, please sit down.¡± Wenren watched silently. The decoration in the room is simple, neat and tidy, there are a few plants on the window, a vase and a few books are placed on the bookcase ¡­ it¡¯s still awful ¡­ Jun Yanzhi brews tea for him: ¡°White tea, bitter, I¡¯ll take it if I hear it.¡± Wen Renmu raised the tea bowl, took a sip, and said astringently, ¡°¡­ It¡¯s okay.¡± But put down the tea bowl, just stop drinking. He took out a jade box: ¡°This is the return to the grass, it will help the repair, and give it to you masters on my behalf.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jun Yanzhi put away the jade box, sat down, ¡°Brother Wenren is visiting today, is there anything else?¡± Wenrenmu groaned and said, ¡°There is really something puzzled, it¡¯s better to ask Jun¡¯s opinion.¡± ¡°Brother Wen, please say.¡± ¡°According to Ba Zhanfeng¡¯s disciples, they lost all of their aura, and after being repaired completely, they were placed in an underground snow cave and passed out. But when they were discovered later, they were in Yurong and Hongxiu. Between the two peaks, what do you think is going on? ¡° Jun Yanzhi¡¯s action was a meal. He calmly said, ¡°What do you think, Brother Wenren?¡± Wenren admired him: ¡°You said, has anyone known about Mu Zhiqiu long ago?¡± Jun Yanzhi gave him a slight glance. The suspicion is that he doubts himself. Although he is informed, he is not nosy. The bodies of the three were discovered, causing Qingxu Jianzong to visit the mountains, which was harmful to them. Is anyone secretly killing someone with a knife? Jun Yanzhi bit his teeth slightly. He didn¡¯t think much about it. Was it a trick? Wen Renmu said: ¡°Master Jun?¡± Jun Yanzhi groaned and said, ¡°Maybe someone found Mu Zhiqiu¡¯s demon repair, but didn¡¯t dare to show up, so they dug out three bodies, hoping that someone would solve it?¡± Wenren Mu slightly nodded: ¡°Who is this person?¡± ¡°Countless disciples and bullied disciples in the Qingxu Sect of Qing Xu are countless, and it is difficult to say who did it. ¡°¡­ Mr. Jun also said that it makes sense, but on the day of the eighteenth day of the lunar month, I always feel that things are too coincident, like ¡­ arranged.¡± ¡°This ¡­ no coincidence.¡± Wenrenmu pondered for a long time, and stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s a great benefit to talk to Master and Master today. It¡¯s just a little hasty, and we will continue in the next day.¡± Jun Yanzhi smiled slightly: ¡°Anytime.¡± Finally, Wen Renmu was sent away. Jun Yan looked out of the window and came to Houshan to take off his clothes slowly. Chapter 18 It’s a curse, it should be removed Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! The moonlight is like water, Wen Jing is flying among the mountains, and the mountain road is clearly visible. The python is indeterminate, the snake is not seen on the day without the moon, but it is the moonlit night, and it can be seen from time to time. When he came to the boulder, Wen Jing secretly flew over, and saw a huge body curled up, the snake head vomiting a letter. The body no longer shuddered and looked at the moon quietly, bored. He quietly lost a red fan fruit. The snake¡¯s head suddenly lifted up, biting the red fan fruit, and looked at Wen Jing again, and immediately spit it out, and the fruit bone rolled smoothly on the ground. Wen Jing picked up the red fan fruit and wiped it: ¡°I like to eat it, why don¡¯t I accept it ¡­¡± He did not dare to act lightly, took out a red fan fruit, and sat down silently on a nearby rock. Putting on the body of the python, he stroked it slowly and gently. The python did not resist, and Wen Jing was secretly happy, so he had to touch his head again. The snake¡¯s small nature is hard to coax, and he eats it. Finally touching the top of the head, the snake¡¯s head moved, and it seemed a little dissatisfied, but there was no more intense movement. Wen Jing felt itching. He didn¡¯t leave him? After touching for a while, the python bowed its head, and silently vomited a letter. Wen Jing collected it as soon as he saw it, and dumped two Hongfan fruits in front of him: ¡°eat it.¡± The python bowed his head and ignored him. Wen Jing endured for a long time, his heart was jumping suddenly, and finally he couldn¡¯t help but whispered quietly, ¡°You¡¯re my monster, okay?¡± The voice didn¡¯t fall, the snake¡¯s head suddenly lifted, his eyes were cold, and the coiled body stretched out, blocking the moon. Wen Jing shrouded in the shadow of the python, paused and said, ¡°You don¡¯t like being a monster? Uh, I know ¡­ I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare to ask ¡­ ¡° Suddenly, there was a loud noise not far away, and a light burst into the sky, reflecting the night like a day. A cold light rushed towards the python! The python¡¯s eyes were cold and flying in the air, and the blue light around him immediately formed a barrier in front of him. The cold light hits the barrier, and the aura is scattered, like a broken blade, falling on the surrounding rocks. Wen Jing hugged her head, her arms and thighs were injured by the blade-like aura, and blood suddenly poured out, her heart was terrified. The raider is a monk of Jindan, and I am afraid that it has already been cultivated! who is it? Wen Jing felt that he was extremely small at this moment. He didn¡¯t know how to escape, but suddenly the python wrapped his tail around his waist and protected him. A blue light came quickly, fell on top of the boulder, and became a tall priest. About 30 years old, the robes are dark, the buns are messy, and they are not trimmed. He stood upright, his eyes grimly. Wen Jing hugged Snake Tail tightly, uneasy. The monk¡¯s cultivation is terrible. Is this python around him an opponent? A long sword with a glazed dragon on its body. I do not know where it came from, and suddenly it was held in the hands of a Taoist priest. Wen Jing heard a buzz. Blue Dragon Sword. This Taoist is Duan Xuan! That is, since he joined the faction, he should have appeared but never appeared, irresponsible, chilling, and deserve to die¡ªMaster! Duan Xuan slowly raised the Qinglong sword, his eyes were like a knife, he said nothing. The murderous Li Sheng in the eyes of the python, the python stands tall, exposing the slender snake teeth. The coldness of emptiness, but the coldness of Qinglong. The Qinglong sword is the cold sword, and this python is afraid of cold. This python is afraid that it is not his opponent ¡­ Suddenly, a blue light flew out like a gallop, listening to a loud noise, and the blue barrier was pierced. The python flashed aside, and the blue light passed by, scoring a deep wound into the snake¡¯s body, oozing blood. The python made a squeaking sound, and a light blue light gathered in his mouth. Wen Jing¡¯s eyes watched the snake¡¯s body dyed red with blood, her heart panic and anxiety. Duan Xuan wants to kill snakes, what should I do? Duan Xuan gave a cold hum, the Qinglong sword was already in his hand, and a killing move was issued in a moment ¡ª¡ª Wen Jing shouted in panic, ¡°Master shows mercy!¡± The Taoist priest¡¯s eyebrows narrowed slightly and he said coldly, ¡°Who?¡± Wen Jing broke away from the snake¡¯s tail, crawled up and down, stood in front of the big stone where the priest stood, and shouted, ¡°Master! I¡¯m Lu Jing! This python is not bad in nature, Master¡¯s mercy!¡± > The Taoist priest¡¯s brows are locked, as if remembering his disciples, which one is called Lu Jing. Wen Jing shouted, ¡°Master! Although this python is entangled in the mountains, it never hurts anyone, and Master doesn¡¯t want to hurt it!¡± Duan Xuan looked at him coldly: ¡°Go away.¡± The voice is cold and without emotion. He never liked explaining. This python is all a little bit enchanted, I¡¯m afraid that some origins will cause serious trouble if not killed. As soon as the voice fell, the blue light came out again, and immediately hit the blue light from the mouth of the python, and a very strong aperture lit up in the air, which made Wen Jing¡¯s face pale. Cyan light and blue light are stale, and the blood on the python is more turbulent. Duan Xuan¡¯s gaze was cold, and the meditation was silent in his mouth. The blue dragon sword suddenly won the victory, covering the blue aura and forcing back. ¡°Tian Yan Jue! Broken!¡± He yelled, listening only to the loud noise in the air, the blue dragon sword suddenly broke the blue aura, and stabbed straight towards the snake body. Wen Jing looked at the python sadly: ¡°No ¡­¡± It couldn¡¯t dodge. It was cut by the sword. Blood was flowing from two wounds. The snake was dyed bright red and curled into a ball. It looked miserable. Qinglong Jian returned to Duan Xuan¡¯s hands, and the python straightened his body hard, his eyes full of hatred, but he was weakly unable to make moves. Duan Xuan raised the Qinglong Sword to slaughter this python- I saw a villain pounce on the python, and cried in sorrow: ¡°Master, have you forgotten? I sent my ancestor Qing Xuzi, and I still captured the blue python seven times and seven times, did the master go all the way Killing? Although this python is entangled in the Poyang Mountain, but has Master ever heard of someone being injured by a python? ¡° Duan Xuan¡¯s heart shook, staring coldly at Wen Jing, her lips tight. All these words have been adapted from the teachings of Lu Zhen, the master of Duan Xuan. This is the original text. ¡°Lu Zhen once said: ¡®I sent my ancestor Qing Xuzi, and I captured and killed a green python seven times, why didn¡¯t you try to kill this monster? He didn¡¯t hurt anyone, but he practiced differently.''¡± ¡ª¡ª From Chapter 142 of The Robbery of All Living Beings. It turned out that Duan Xuan¡¯s killing was too heavy when he was young. Duan Xuan didn¡¯t like the expression, but he remembered it. In chapter 142, Duan Xuan wanted to kill a disciple who had made a big mistake because of negligence. Liu Qianmo urged him not to kill, but his tone was slightly similar to that of Lu Zhen. Duan Xuan was so shocked that he discarded the disciple under the eyes of everyone, and let him go down the mountain, causing everyone to break his glasses. Since then, all the disciples have persuaded Duan Xuan to leave Liu Qianmo in charge. The text Jing Jing shouted these words, and he was tense, looking at him in horror. Is this useful, or does it have to be called out by Liu Qianmo? Does Duan Xuan want to kill or release? Duan Xuan¡¯s face was uncertain, his mind was slightly confused, and he was a little shaken. The tone is so similar. The python has a touch of magic, but it has never hurt anyone. ¡­ But Master ¡¯s spirit in heaven is continuing to guide him through this young man? There was a tinge of pain in Duan Xuan¡¯s mind. He had no intention of fighting, and took a cold look at Wen Jing, and put away the Qinglong sword. The light in the sky faded immediately. A glistening sky rose from the sky. Wen Jing stared blankly at the sky, her heart almost jumping out. Duan Xuan is gone and he just flew away ¡­ A daze, something suddenly rubbing his back. Wen Jing turned around, and saw the python¡¯s huge head gently bear against him, slowly rubbing, and the snake letter spit out and spit around his waist. Wen Jing¡¯s heart warmed, and he grabbed the head of the python and shouted, ¡°Scared me ¡­ I thought he was going to kill us both ¡­¡± It¡¯s not bragging. I just rushed incontinently just now. The python coiled quietly, blood was flowing, and the snake snake licked the tears on Wen Jing¡¯s face. ¡°Uh ¡­ don¡¯t lick ¡­ don¡¯t lick ¡­ slimy ¡­ am I not crying? Is it okay?¡± He grabbed the snake letter on his face, but was snatched away by it. Wen Jing touched the head of the python and asked worriedly, ¡°What about your wound? Will you die if you keep bleeding?¡± The python heard his words and turned his head to lick the wound with the snake snake. Small hesitation, blood bleeds slowly. ¡°Uh ¡­ can your tongue stop bleeding? It¡¯s amazing ¡­¡± He said, and saw that the python stuck the snake letter to the wound on his arm and licked it for a while. A tingling sensation came from the wound, and most of the pain disappeared. Wen Jing silently looked at it. I am so weak that it is no wonder that pythons despise themselves. One day, he will be strong and not shameful. The moonlight is soft and beautiful, Wen Jing leans against the python, and quietly puts the two red fan fruits beside it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I am the dividing line ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning. The man in the mirror had a icy face and remained calm, slowly treating the wounds on his back and legs. The blood had stopped, but the destructive power of the blue dragon sword could not be eliminated for a while. In previous years, only when there was no moon in the winter, he couldn¡¯t control his transformation and went to the moonlight stone. Those nights were dark and cold, and no one was traveling. Only one lonely boulder spent the long night, so no one has been found. If it wasn¡¯t for the kid who was looking for himself every day in the mountains, he wouldn¡¯t turn around when there was a moon, and he would just run into Duan Xuan. Wen Jing woke up in his stone house, rubbing his eyes. After a fierce battle last night, Wen Jing was worried that Liu Qianmo would follow the sound and did not dare to stay long. He parted ways with the python and drove it away. It¡¯s really thrilling. Will it scare the python from appearing ¡­ While getting dressed, the voice on the table suddenly flashed. Wen Jing quickly took it: ¡°Brother!¡± ¡°Lu Jing, come immediately to the Huishi Hall!¡± Wen Jing didn¡¯t dare to neglect, dressing up in a hurry, Yu Feng went to the hall. What happened? As soon as I arrived at the door of the palace, I saw the other nine people stand upright and could not hear a sound. On the main seat of the temple, there was a Taoist in his early thirties, a dark gray robe, with sharp eyes. Wen Jing¡¯s body shook suddenly, trotting in, standing beside Jun Yan¡¯s body silently, trying to become transparent. Unexpectedly, Liu Qianmo pulled Wen Jing out of the queue: ¡°Master, this is the little master I mentioned just now. It was assigned to us by Xi Zongzhu.¡± Wen Jing burst into tears: we¡¯ve seen each other already. Quiet in the hall. Liu Qianmo secretly swallowed. If Master does not want to accept him as an apprentice, he will accept him as an apprentice! For a long time, I only heard Duan Xuan¡¯s voice without emotion: ¡°Tomorrow will be accepted.¡± Liu Qianmo was so happy, he breathed out, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± The cold voice said again: ¡°Today, study his tenacity, soak in the ice spring in the mountains overnight, forbid him to eat New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± Liu Qianmo paused for a moment, then said: ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s teeth are itchy: He eats New Year¡¯s Eve every year, but he is not allowed to eat it! It¡¯s simply because of last night¡¯s incident, the communiqu¨¦ of vengeance! He quietly opened up Duan Xuan¡¯s character. [Character value: -243. It¡¯s a curse on earth, it should be removed. ] It really is a bad guy! Chapter 19 I am the body of Sanyang Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Everything is festive, especially New Year¡¯s Eve. Not to mention, this is a New Year¡¯s Eve spent in the ice spring. Green pines stand around, white snow burles, and icicles hang upside down. From the far side, you can see the peak of Huishi, a boulder that seems to be rising, like a fairyland. Unfortunately, this is of no use to Wen Jing who is only wearing a pair of pants standing in the ice spring. His teeth are fighting, his face is pale, and his mouth is vaguely complaining. This is so vicious, so vicious ¡­ Thirteen years old, my brothers were eating dumplings, but they were sent here to practice. Ice spring water is of special quality. It does not freeze all year round, but it is cold and boneless. With his six-layer practice of qi, he could barely withstand the cold and not freeze. The body spontaneously spontaneously emits aura to compete with it, barely helping the practice. Wen Jing thought that if he had soaked in this ice spring for a month, he might have made progress. However, this method of cultivation is miserable. The person will only abuse himself unless his head is pinched by the door. For example, it is comfortable to drink the ginseng tea in the snow mountain, and it is growing fast. After thinking about it, I still feel this section is too cruel. Since soaking in the early morning to late evening, he has been banned from staying in ice spring water. The stomach murmured, only Liu Qianmo came to see him once. He fed Wen Jing a few bites of food, and moved him sorely. Now the brothers are eating New Year¡¯s Eve, and with that vicious Master in hand, no one will dare to deliver meals to themselves. Wen Jing¡¯s heart is unwilling. On New Year¡¯s Eve, everyone is reunited, warm and lively, but alone and suffering ¡­ Sweep the snow in front of the door, no matter what other people do ¡­ Duan Xuan wants him to understand this truth? I was very happy when I was a hero, but now I suffer, and it really kills my will. Even if he is punished, the python doesn¡¯t know ¡­ Duan Xuan¡¯s purpose? The sky sinks, the forest slowly darkens, and Wen Jing¡¯s lips are a little blue. It¡¯s too cold, I really want to close my eyes ¡­ I don¡¯t know how long, a sudden heat came from my shoulders, slowly entering, warm enough to make someone stretch my body. Wen Jing soberly sober, grabbed the hand on his shoulder: ¡°¡­ Who?¡± It¡¯s dark all around, Wen Jing can¡¯t see anything, only he knows a person squatting on the shore. The fingers on that hand were long and thin, and the texture was smooth. The low voice of the man from the shore, gentle and kind, makes people feel at ease: ¡°Master Lu.¡± ¡°Jun, Brother Jun?¡± Wen Jing was a little at a loss, ¡°Why are you here?¡± No one speaks in the dark, but the slender hand slowly pulls back. With the sound of a bowl-spoon collision, something was set in front of him, scorching hot. ¡°Brother ca n¡¯t come, let me give you a bowl of dumplings.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s eyes became hot, and her hands protruded from the water, holding up the bowl on the shore. Brothers did not forget him, Brother Jun came to give him dumplings ¡­ ¡°Ma, trouble Brother Jun.¡± The nasal sound was a little touched. Jun Yanzhi whispered: ¡°Master punished you today, we don¡¯t know why ¡­¡± ¡°I found it myself ¡­ I already understand Master¡¯s intentions, not without reason.¡± Wen Jing said quickly. ¡°You see?¡± Wen Jing said, ¡°¡­ Master is trying to say, don¡¯t be too concerned about other people¡¯s gossip. When suffering, no one can do it for himself.¡± ¡°¡­ Brother Lu really thinks so?¡± Wenrun¡¯s voice didn¡¯t change, but her lips slowly closed. Wen Jing seems to be talking to himself, whispering: ¡°It¡¯s not ¡­ I just want to, I put it on with warmth. Maybe it¡¯s troublesome?¡± If you hadn¡¯t met the serpent in the middle of the night, you wouldn¡¯t have hit Duan Xuan last night, which would have killed it almost. That big snake must have its own nest, so it¡¯s better to meet less in the future ¡­ Since silent for a long time in the dark, Wen Jing drank the dumpling soup cleanly, licked his lips respectfully and said, ¡°Thank you Brother Jun, I¡¯m full.¡± ¡°¡­ Um.¡± Jun Yanzhi slowly put away the chopsticks, ¡°Can I come out in another hour?¡± ¡°Nice.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°¡­ Brother Jun is going well.¡± Wen Jing also slowed his voice, his voice was gentle, learning the warmth of spring like the wind of Jun Yan. Mr. Jun is really good. From head to toe, it is comfortable to look at and the sound is pleasant. If he can have half of his temperament, the python will be more worthy of himself ¡­ The sound of footsteps with snow drifted away, and the surroundings were quiet again. Bingquan bites, Wen Jing¡¯s teeth tremble, waiting for the last hour to pass. The waiting time seems particularly long. Suddenly, the sound of the forest line suoso came, and with a slight impact, something crawled along the snow. Wen Jing was in a hurry: ¡°Why are you here?¡± The voice didn¡¯t fall. Some huge heavy objects fell into the water and splashed. The python glowed blue and shivered in the ice spring. Wen Jing didn¡¯t dare to act lightly. He touched the python¡¯s head tentatively. Seeing that it didn¡¯t resist, his heart was beating, holding the trembling python body. Still no resistance ¡­ Brother Jun brought him a meal, and this small, hard-to-get boa constrictor was so close to him. It¡¯s worth the hardship today, it¡¯s worth it ¡­ ¡°Why are you here tonight?¡± Wen Jing gently scratched the python, ¡°The wound has not healed yet, does it hurt?¡± The snake flinched, leaning quietly against him. ¡°It hurts and hurts again, what to do ¡­¡± Wen Jing frowned slightly, wondering what was going on. ¡°ßÐ ßÐ ¡ª¡ª¡± In a hurry, Wen Jing¡¯s air suddenly produced a warm current, which instantly spread to the whole body, feeling warm to his hands and feet. The python and his face hugged him tightly, and moved his body, only to feel that the warm current removed a lot of pain, and he slightly hesitated. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wen Jing didn¡¯t know why, so he was a little confused. The python silently froze. Wen Jing didn¡¯t know, soaking in the ice spring for a day today, suffering from the cold, and eager to heal the python, he felt anxious. The body is in harmony with the mind, and the body of the Sanyang body is finally triggered. The body of Sanyang was originally warm to the sun, which not only removed his coldness, but also immediately made the python comfortable. But this constitution is too rare, only heard in the legend, one of Jun Yan did not expect. The two only felt that they were so warm together that they didn¡¯t feel cold in the ice water. Wen Jing relies on the python, and dare not even move. The pythons were quietly interdependent, and the python suddenly raised its head, his eyes were cold, and he leaped ashore. Wen Jing grabbed its tail and whispered, ¡°But is anyone here?¡± The python¡¯s body trembled and nodded. ¡°Go, hurry up.¡± Wen Jing lowered her head and bit her lip, as if she had been cruel, and said quietly, ¡°In the future, you will stay in the nest quietly, don¡¯t run out casually, I won¡¯t go at night It¡¯s your turn. ¡° The python looked at him quietly for a while, and finally turned around. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I am the dividing line ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the early morning of the Chinese New Year, Wen Jing stood in front of Duan Xuan, and offered a cup of worship tea respectfully. ¡°Master, please have tea.¡± Duan Xuan took a cup and drank it. ¡°Thank you, Master, for accepting me.¡± Wen Jing said wrongly and pleasedly. Duan Xuan passed to him a semi-new and not old book, saying something irrelevant: ¡°I will inspect your cultivation tomorrow, and wait here before dawn.¡± He turned and walked away. As soon as he was out of the hall, the disciples were relieved, and each sat down casually. Guixin wall patted Wen Jing¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°In the future, you will become a real brother. Blessed are the same, and you have to suffer.¡± Wen Jing gave him a ¡°ha ha¡± expression. Mo Shaoyan said slowly: ¡°You were away last night and you are happier than us.¡± Wen Jing raised an eyebrow: ¡°How is that possible?¡± Guixinbi heard the words and returned a ¡°ha ha¡± expression. Wen Jing sighed, this New Year¡¯s Eve dinner hosted by Duan Xuan, ¡°The Hell of All Living Beings¡± gave a very detailed description. ¡°Ten dishes and two soups on the table, the disciples saw that Duan Xuan had dropped chopsticks, and raised their chopsticks. Duan Xuan sat in the main seat, looked around with his eyebrows, and asked in a stiff tone:¡± What progress has been made this year? When the disciples heard the words, they immediately put down their chopsticks. Since Liu Qianmo, they have gone back to practice and benefit each other. After Duan Xuan heard them one by one, he did n¡¯t know what to think, his face was overcast, and he had a hard time attacking. It ¡¯s going well, just eat. ¡°The disciples bowed their heads, and there was no one who dared to eat.¡± ¡ª¡ª From Chapter 36 of The Robbery of All Living Beings. Wen Jing feels that, despite having a lot of food, it is better than staying in the ice spring for a day. Liu Qianmo said: ¡°What exercises does Master pass on to you?¡± Wen Jing hastily opened it, it is a book ¡°Fu Yuan Gong¡±. ¡°Fu Yuan Gong¡± is a top-grade method, suitable for his five-element waste spiritual root practice. Prior to the foundation, attention should be paid to the improvement of cultivation. After that, we must practice as fellow practitioners. Duan Xuan only passed on Gong Fa, but did not pass on Faculty. In fact, if he doesn¡¯t have the physical constitution of Sanyang, his foundation is hopeless. In Hui Shifeng, he and eighth brother Mo Shaoyan and sixth brother Li Shu are both waste spirit roots, and it is normal to ignore them. Wen Jing turned over ¡°Fu Yuan Gong¡± and asked carefully, ¡°Brother, what should I do if I don¡¯t understand?¡± Liu Qianmo frowned and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t practiced it ¡­ discuss it with your eighth and sixth brothers.¡± ¡°Yes ¡­¡± Chapter 20 Duan Xuan’s inner world Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Because Duan Xuan wanted to check his disciples¡¯ practice, everyone didn¡¯t want to talk and laugh. They went back to their rooms, practiced their skills, or rested and nourished. In the early morning of the next day, the sky was as dark as ink. Wen Jing put on his clothes early and came to the hall. There are already five or six people in the temple, waiting bitterly for Master. Duan Xuan is a controversial character in The Robbery of All Living, with mixed reviews. Some people like his simple character, and some people think that he is irresponsible to his disciples and is predicted to be shotgun. In the beginning, Wen Jing did not like Duan Xuan. Until a reader named ¡°True Water Without Fragrance¡± picked out all the paragraphs about Duan Xuan in the text and carefully analyzed it, Wen Jing didn¡¯t treat him. Something different. This long review called ¡°Duan Xuan¡¯s Inner World¡± has more than 4,000 words, and it has a kind of added pleasure. [Duan Xuan¡¯s biggest offense is irresponsibility, cold-heartedness, and not teaching his disciples. Let¡¯s see if this is really the case. Chapter 37: ¡°Jun Yanzhi has practiced¡± Zhen Yang Jian Jue ¡°to the fourth level, but Jian Feng can¡¯t break the body aura of Duan Xuan¡¯s body. Duan Xuan looked at him coldly, his aura suddenly burst out, Just listening to the sound of the metal breaking, the sword has been neatly broken into four pieces. Jun Yan looked at the broken sword on the ground, and his heart moved. Here, Duan Xuan is quite fierce. When practicing with his apprentice, he destroyed his apprentice¡¯s sword. But what does Jun Yan¡¯s ¡°move in his heart¡± mean? Look here. Chapter 98: ¡°The monk bitterly put away the red long sword in his hand and laughed out loud: ¡®Even if I do not use an evil sword, I can chop you into a meat sauce.¡¯ Then, he practiced from the side. The disciple took a middle-class sword in his hand, and flew towards Jun Yan¡¯s. Jun Yan¡¯s right hand was turned over and he held a pale blue sword in his hand. However, he did not rush to rush up, only to protect his body with aura, Try hard to resist. After a short while, the cyan sword suddenly flew out, stabbing at the opponent at the speed of the gallop, only listening to the sound of a metal collision, and the bitter sword broke into two pieces. He was shocked. ¡° Do you think that Jun Yan¡¯s move is a bit like Duan Xuanshi? I feel like anyway. Jun Yanzhi is the most understanding of Hui Shifeng. His ¡°movement in the heart¡± will never be due to the abnormal heart rhythm. I think he understands what Duan Xuan taught him. If you feel far-fetched, here¡¯s another paragraph. Chapter 101: ¡°Jun Yan¡¯s Way: ¡®Swords have flaws, the lower the quality, the more obvious the flaws. When confronted with aura, or you can find their weaknesses, as long as you break through their weaknesses, Yes. ¡®Guixinbi admired:¡¯ The four siblings are highly savvy, so I don¡¯t know this. ¡®Jun Yanzhi said:¡¯ This is all taught by Master. ¡®¡± In other words, the pit dug in chapter 37 was only filled in around 100 chapters. There are a few more examples below. ¡­ Why didn¡¯t he teach his disciples directly? I think there are several reasons. First, because he is a genius. For example, elementary and middle school teachers are specially trained to teach. It is one of the necessary skills to express complex concepts in the simplest language. But how many talented university professors teach? Almost nothing? I haven¡¯t met anyway. Duan Xuan is one of the five Golden Dan monks, and the youngest one. It¡¯s not strange to be cold and weird, not to teach. Second, there is another reason mentioned later. Chapter 263: ¡°Master Lu Zhen once said: ¡®The practice is to focus on your own experience. The more you do n¡¯t understand, the deeper you go, the more you experience. If someone else explains it to you in the first place, in the least If you do n¡¯t take a detour, no one will explain it later, it will be difficult and difficult. ¡®¡± This paragraph is very interesting. In vernacular, you ca n¡¯t fill in the duck-style teaching. You have to let students use their own brains and train them to become thinking talents. What is Lu Zhen¡¯s identity and how deeply this passage affects Duan Xuan, there is no need to say more. So I think Duan Xuan is convicted of ¡°unreasonable human beings¡±, ¡°dislikes listening to the common things between the peaks¡±, convicted of ¡°unintentional to develop Hui Shifeng to grow and grow¡±, but when it comes to his disciples Their practice was wronged against him. ] ¡ª¡ª From ¡°Inner World of Duan Xuan¡±. For such a person, the character value displayed by the system is -243, which makes people confused. Jun Yanzhi stood not far away, and looked at Wen Jing silently. Some disciples are a little worried, Kuching said uneasily: ¡°Last year, I was beaten up by the Master, and this year, I just asked for less hardship.¡± Shu Li said sourly: ¡°Master has at least done tricks with you, he ignored me and my eighth brother.¡± As a waste root with all five elements, if you want to be beaten, it depends on others¡¯ willingness. A short while later, the disciples came one after another, standing uprightly waiting for Duan Xuan. Finally, the moment the sky was light, the man in a dark gray robe flew in. He was not indifferent, and he called Liu Qianmo out of the queue. Wen Jing doesn¡¯t need to be beaten today, he is happy, and looks at the two dancing in the temple with lips. After half an hour, Liu Qianmo defeated and limped back to the side, changing to He Ling. Wen Jing looked intently, time passed. The scene where Duan Xuan taught Jun Yan, the text was vaguely written, and when it happened in front of him, it was even more like a mist in the clouds. Wen Jing¡¯s eyes did not blink, staring desperately, but she couldn¡¯t see Jun Yanzhi¡¯s ¡°movement in her heart¡±. Even if there was a pause in the action, Wen Jing would think Brother Jun was sad and the sword was broken. If it¡¯s not ¡°the real water is not fragrant,¡± he¡¯s afraid he won¡¯t see a famous person all his life. The winter days are short, and the seven disciples are over, and the sky is a bit dull. Duan Xuan looked at the light gray sky outside the hall, raised his eyebrows slightly, and turned to the remaining Li Shu, Mo Shaoyan, and Wen Jing: ¡°The three of you together.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Shu and Mo Shaoyan were a little excited when they heard these words, and hurried out of the queue. Wen Jing didn¡¯t know why, a small step followed behind them. They didn¡¯t learn swordsmanship, they only had the most basic light-stabbing skills. The three auras flew to Duan Xuan like stones. Light stabbing is simple, but it is not easy to practice to the blade, and it requires years of practice. Duan Xuan frowned slightly, then took away the three auras and sent them out. Reiki returned along the same path and flew into the eyes of the three. ¡°Master!¡± Liu Qianmo exclaimed. The three were overwhelmed, unable to dodge, and skimmed their heads. The shouts of sorrows and pains came one after another, Li Shu stroked his forehead, Mo Shaoyan¡¯s nose was bleeding, Wen Jing¡¯s cheeks slowly turned red, and he turned dizzy. It¡¯s so vicious, it¡¯s so vicious ¡­ Reiki hits both eyes, making people can¡¯t help closing their eyes, and it¡¯s easiest to hit. Wen Jing rubbed half of his swollen cheek, swallowed tears, and bowed his head, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Li Shu and Mo Shaoyan also covered the wound and thanked him. Duan Xuan stared at Wen Jing coldly, but with a strange look: ¡°You stand up.¡± The alarm bell in Wen Jing¡¯s heart is a masterpiece. What did he tell him to do? He stood still, but saw that Duan Xuan was impatient, and his voice was a little bit colder: ¡°The smallest one.¡± Wen Jing looked around and determined that he was the shortest one, with tears in his eyes, hesitant to step forward. When Duan Xuan pulled Wen Jing¡¯s arm and pressed it, an aura poured out. The hall was silent. For a long time, Duan Xuan stared at Wen Jing coldly, and suddenly said: ¡°Qian Mo.¡± ¡°Master.¡± Liu Qianmo hurried out of the queue. ¡°This winter, let him soak in the ice spring for eight hours every other day. There must be no mistakes.¡± Duan Xuan released Wen Jing¡¯s arm and returned to a cold look. Everyone is choking. Wen Jing hated his teeth and was cut off. ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Qianmo didn¡¯t know what it meant, but he agreed. Liu Qianmo also said, ¡°Master, how many obituaries are there for Hui Shifeng¡¯s vulgar obituaries, may I have time?¡± Duan Xuan frowned slightly and said, ¡°You take care of these things yourself.¡± After finishing speaking, I just flew away from the hall. Liu Qianmo looked at the distant figure, his heart was depressed, but he had to say, ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 21 Fifteen years old finally Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! On the third day of the new year, Wen Jing came to Bingquan again, taking off only one pair of pants and getting into the water. The cold instantly penetrated into the skin and the teeth clucked together. He stood still, waiting for the very first cold pass. It was Brother Jun who came to give him ¡°foot-stopping¡±. Jun Yanzhi drew an aperture in the water and said warmly, ¡°At noon and in the evening, the eighth brother will come to give you food. After eight hours, you can come out.¡± ¡°Brother Xie.¡± Wen Jing gritted his teeth. Jun Yanzhi stood up, looked back at the thin body in the water, and left silently. He is not worried about Wen Jing¡¯s suffering. There was a warm current in Wen Jing that night. The boy¡¯s constitution may be a bit special. Duan Xuan asked him to soak in the ice spring, only to stimulate this kind of constitution, which is good for spiritual practice. Recalling that night ¡­ Jun Yanzhi¡¯s footsteps stop. In his twenty-two years, it should be the warmest night, enough for him to think about it again and again. Jun Yanzhi returned to the room, meditated on the bed and adjusted his breath. There were countless ancient Chinese characters appearing in the sea, no rules, and slowly formed a well-defined article. The text is hard and difficult to understand, but it is easier to understand than the loss in my heart. He meditates meditation until night, opening his eyes. The moon hung in the air like fine teeth, the valley was bleak, and the body began to tremble again. Jun Yanzhi slowly took off his clothes, turned into a blue python, and climbed out of the window. The road between the mountains is faintly visible. Jun Yanzhi climbed along the cliff for a while, turning his head unknowingly, and climbing deep into the dense forest. The boy is practicing in Bingquan, and just glance at it from a distance. Lu Jing¡¯s practice is too low, he will not be noticed. He stopped fifteen feet away from Bingquan, silently curled up in the snow, and poked out the snake¡¯s head. He looked for a while, but suddenly felt a little strange. Why did Lu Jing not make a sound? When I left, I remember hearing his teeth rattle from a distance, the body unconsciously spasm, causing a small splash, and whispering Master. Why is there nothing happening this time? If he evokes warm current like last time, it should not be frozen ¡­ The snake crawled over quickly, leaving winding trails on the snow. At the edge of Bingquan, Lu Jing still didn¡¯t move. Only a stiff body stood in the spring, his eyes closed, his lips trembling. Jun Yan¡¯s disregard for the weakness of the snake¡¯s body turned into a human form, pulling the boy out of the water. Wen Jing clung to Jun Yanzhi¡¯s neck unconsciously: ¡°cold, cold ¡­¡± The thin arms turned out to be very strong, holding him tightly around his neck, making people angry and funny. Jun Yanzhi took out a set of clothes and put it on himself, hugged Wen Jing horizontally, and flew to his stone house. How could it be frozen? Why is the body not feverish? Jun Yanzhi placed Wen Jing on the bed, and could no longer bear it. He turned into a python and curled up, shuddering into the quilt. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I am the dividing line ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wen¡¯s body gradually warmed, Wen Jing opened his eyes dizzily, and the room was dark. He stared blankly at the giant on the bed. A small part was curled up in the quilt, and a large part was exposed, shivering and shivering, and the shape didn¡¯t need to guess and knew who it was. I just remember shivering last night, slowly losing consciousness ¡­ Later, it seems that something pulled him out of the water ¡­ The python rescued him? He lifted the quilt gently. The sudden movement caused the snake¡¯s head to rise sharply, and then dropped silently. Wen Jing¡¯s nose is sour, he leaps forward and hugs the snake¡¯s head: ¡°It¡¯s still best for me ¡­¡± The python is motionless. Wen Jing releases it, gets out of bed and lights up, and finds out the fruits that the monsters love. He put the fruit in front of the python and said, ¡°How do you know I live here?¡± The python naturally didn¡¯t answer, didn¡¯t eat fruit, but trembled. Wen Jing hugged the body of the python and said distressedly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with this constitution? Why is it always trembling?¡± The python vomited a letter and made a ¡°beep¡± sound. Wen Jing didn¡¯t dare to act lightly, and tentatively held it in the quilt: ¡°The warm current in my body last time, if I could force it out, it would definitely make you feel better for a while.¡± The heart is anxious, the warm current in the body is about to move. Wen Jing stunned, and was gently driven by spiritual power. In a moment, the warm current spread all over the body, and even the python throbbed for a while, making his body more tight. Wen Jing is a little excited: ¡°Forcing it all day today has no effect. It turned out that you could force it out.¡± The python wrapped around him tightly, and the snake¡¯s head flicked around his neck. Under the quilt, the teenager¡¯s body was warm and comfortable, and the serpent¡¯s nature that suppressed more than ten years erupted at this moment, rolling Wen Jing gently on the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble, don¡¯t make trouble ¡­¡± Wen Jing poked out the licking snake snake, ¡°Be quiet, let¡¯s sleep. I have to work tomorrow.¡± Nobiko licked it a few more times, and the snake¡¯s head finally quieted down, nestling in Wen Jing¡¯s arms. ¡°You often come later? It¡¯s too dangerous to meet outside,¡± Wen Jing said softly. The python does not move, does not agree, and refuses. ¡°Sleep.¡± Wen Jing touched the head of the snake, and swung the light with one hand. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I am the dividing line ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the early morning, Wen Jing woke up and touched subconsciously. There is no one around, and the bed is cold. I slept so well last night that I don¡¯t know when the python will leave. Wen Jing got dressed and went out, but saw the big turtle squatting on the open space, dazed on the thin snow. He squatted in front of the big turtle and fed a monster fruit. The big turtle bites slowly. A breakthrough has been made in the relationship with the snake, and my heart is so uncomfortable to tell, but I am also worried about my future. Wen Jing really couldn¡¯t figure out how to trigger that warm current in the body. Is it really necessary to hold a big snake? In the next two months, he repeatedly tried in the ice spring, and the python waited to watch. In the first few times, you did not touch it until you held the python. Later, he felt a slight movement of the aura when the warm current was triggered, which could gradually be initiated by himself. Two months later, for the first time when Wen Jing did not enter the ice spring, he induced warm current in his body. He was overjoyed and reported the result to Duan Xuan. Duan Xuan only said one sentence: ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t need to practice¡± Fu Yuan Gong ¡°to practice¡± Yu Qing Zhen Qi ¡°.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yu Qing Zhen Qi¡± is Liu Qianmo¡¯s practice method, it is difficult and difficult to understand, very profound. However, Duan Xuan did not allow Liu Qianmo to teach by hand. After leading him, he could only give pointers once a month, and the rest must be experienced and understood by Wen Jing. It turns out that the warm current of Sanyang¡¯s body originates from Zhiyang¡¯s air. After merging with the aura, the practice method is slightly different. Wen Jing¡¯s qualifications are good, but unfortunately he is young and has limited control over warm currents. Six months later, he rose to the seventh level of Qi training, which was about the same speed as Liu Qianmo, but worse than He Ling and Jun Yanzhi. Monthly, Python visits him occasionally, two or three times a month. Upon seeing the python coming, the big turtle crawled out of the door desperately. So, Wen Jing slightly changed the windows and bed in the room to make it easier for pythons and big turtles to get in and out. Time is like flowing water, passing slowly between your fingers, another year later, the spring blossoms, and Wen Jing finally grows into a fifteen-year-old boy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I am the dividing line ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The snow and ice are melting and everything is recovering. It should be warm. This year, Qing Xu Jianzong was shrouded in sorrow. The monk in the late period of construction, Gao Yan, the peak owner of Nan Yanfeng, was too old to be able to form a dandelion because of his age. The death of Gao Yan is naturally sad, but the saddest thing for his apprentice is that Nan Yanfeng¡¯s inherited scroll ¡°The Grass Covering Scripture¡± has no one to inherit. ¡°Thousands of years ago, the Qing Xuzi left ten ancient scrolls with different powers, which could not be described in detail, and they were inherited by inheritance, without exception. In other words, the ancient scrolls chose the master and served them only for It was practiced by one person. When the Qing Xu Jianzong fell, it was precisely because these ancient scrolls were slain by each other that made Hong Xiu Fengfeng take the two ancient scrolls away, and there is no news from now on. After the Kumu Taoists unified the Qing Xu Jian Sect, they assembled all disciples outside the Qing Xu Dian, and selected the master from the scroll, which is the peak. From then on, when the head of the peak died, the scrolls re-selected the master among the disciples of the late peak. ¡° -Excerpt from Chapter 40 of The Robbery of All Living Beings. The conditions for choosing the master of the ancient scrolls are uncertain, such as this time, there are more than 70 disciples of Nanyan Feng Gao Yan¡¯s disciples. No one inherits it. From then on, the ¡°Covering the Grass¡± will become everything of other peaks. So, according to the rules, Xi Fang issued a notice: ¡°All disciples of the Qing Xu Jianzong gathered in the Qing Xudian.¡± On this day, the spring breeze is warm, the mountains are green, and more than 1,300 disciples of the Qingxu Sect are gathered in the Qingxu Hall. Only a faint smell of herbs swayed in the crowd. Less than an hour later, the taste gradually dissipated. Xi Fang instructed the disciples to go back and wait for the results. Three days later, Xi Fang sent a message: ¡°A total of 72 disciples were selected as the heirs of the¡± Covering the Grass ¡°. Hui Shifeng had two people, Jun Yanzhi and Mo Shaoyan. According to the rules , These 72 disciples will participate in a trial. Ten people will be sent from each faction, and they will gather in the Qingxu Hall tomorrow afternoon. Every ten people are sent, which means that Hui Shifeng will dispatch all of them. Everyone feels hopeless, at least that¡¯s a good thing. He Ling doesn¡¯t care about everything, but he doesn¡¯t excuse it. Mo Shaoyan was even flushed. Even if he could not eventually inherit the scrolls, his selection alone was extremely pleased. Chapter 22 Please cherish the male lead Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! The sky was slightly bright, and a hundred and forty disciples gathered in the Qingxu Hall, waiting for orders. There are only eight scrolls remaining in the Qing Xu Jianzong. In addition to the ¡°Covering the Grass¡±, there are seven peaks each holding one scroll, passed down from generation to generation. The other peaks have no ancient scrolls, and they have been indignant for many years. These veins that do not have scrolls have their own paths, which are unique and eventually become climatic, such as Wangyue Peak and Beiyan Peak. Of course, there are also stagnant and gradually declining, such as Hong Xiufeng, Hui Shifeng. In the eight ancient scrolls, the ranking of the ¡°Covering Grass¡± is not high, but the general exercises cannot be compared. Its most useful effect is to refine the spiritual root of the ¡°wood¡± attribute, making the practice faster and less prone to bottlenecks. Gao Yan is the root of the four spirits. In this life, you should not have risen to ten levels of qi. After practicing the ¡°Covering the Grass¡±, there is a cultivation practice in the later period of foundation construction, and she lives 231 years. All the exercises for cultivating spiritual roots are rare because they can change the nature of human spiritual roots and go against the sky. Unfortunately, the effect of cultivating the spiritual roots in the ¡°Covered Grass¡± is limited. It is worth mentioning that after cultivating Mu Ling¡¯s roots, Gao Yan became interested in cultivating spirit grass and became the premier spirit grass master of Qing Xu Jian Sect. He spends his life arranging flowers and grass, and he is more indifferent than other peak owners. Xi Fang said: ¡°As the Eight Wind Cliffs mystery opened, the masters of the peaks discussed and decided to send ten people to each peak, including the 72 people selected, to go to the Eight Wind Cliffs secret test. If anyone If you can find the ¡°Feng Mu Ling Shi¡±, you are the successor of the ¡°Covering the Grass¡±. If you can¡¯t find it, after returning, these 72 people will win. ¡° The crowd didn¡¯t dare to speak and looked silently. Secret realm is the residence left after the death or ascension of ancient monks. There are various magic weapons, spirit grasses, monsters, and elixir. After a few hundred or thousands of years, the formation law gradually lapsed, the secret realm was opened occasionally, and various martial arts and casual repairs swarmed in to compete for magic weapons. The eight-blind cliff is located in the 500-mile Liyang Mountains. It is opened about every ten years. The magic weapon has been ransacked, but the mystery is rich in spirit, with grass and monsters, and one will be born every hundred years. This kind of spirit stone, called Yuanyuan, is extremely beneficial to the practice of wood monks. Wen Jing keeps her ears open and hears nothing. This is the most important trip before Jun Yan becomes famous. After this trial, Jun Yanzhi ¡¯s practice, love, and prestige have all developed by leaps and bounds. Ji Keqing and Jun Yanzhi¡¯s last chance. In short, he must hide far this time, without delaying his brother¡¯s affairs. ¡°The seven peaks, such as Mochizuki and Beiyan, have no scrolls, so they set off today to investigate. The remaining seven peaks will start in ten days.¡± In other words, there are no peaks of the scrolls, and the suzerain gives them ten more days to find the ¡°far wood¡±. If they are still found by other peaks, it is that they are incompetent and cannot blame others. Wen Jing has always felt that Xi Fang is a very fair person and has a good opinion. He once called out the character value of this person, floating around 500, and the system description was ¡°to live up to expectations, to make every effort for the martial arts.¡± Wen Jing does not know how the system works, sometimes it is accurate, sometimes it is not. Is there an exact standard? ¡°If there are no objections, let¡¯s all disperse. Peaks such as Mochizuki and Beiyan will start immediately.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Let¡¯s let go, Liu Qianmo gathered everyone together: ¡°I was thinking last night, would we let us go to the trial of the Eight Wind Cliffs, I didn¡¯t think so.¡± Three brother Peng Shao said, ¡°I heard that the Yuanmu Lingshi were all found in Changchun Valley.¡± Guixinbi said, ¡°Where is Changchun Valley?¡± He Ling glanced at him coldly: ¡°Just turn left at the door.¡± Going to the wall, surprised: ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really, there is a signboard.¡± ¡°You!¡± Guixin wall sank. Liu Qianmo said angrily: ¡°You guys give me the truth! The terrain of Bafeng Cliff is complicated, and I have only been to Changchun Valley, and you all follow it well-are you ready?¡± The crowd nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ten people left the Qingxu Hall and flew in the air. Li Shu, ranked sixth, is a little uneasy, and asks carefully, ¡°Let ¡¯s go? Brother Mo and I are only practicing the sixth layer of Qi. Is n¡¯t it too dangerous?¡± Peng Shao is an old man, explaining, ¡°The Eight Wind Cliffs have been opened for more than twenty years, and all magic potions have been looted. There is not much value for competition except for the¡± far wood ¡°. Now there are major There is no danger in the practice of practicing disciples. ¡° Wen Jing is silent. You are only half right in your heart. With the actor in there, where could things go so smoothly? Mo Shaoyan said slowly: ¡°I brought all my magic weapons with me last night.¡± ¡°Hmm ¡­¡± This is about two days away from Bafengya. The group went on a hard day, exhausted their practice, and settled down in a small town inn in the evening. In order to save Lingshi, Liu Qianmo only needs four rooms and two or three people sleep in one. He Ling has cleanliness, can¡¯t stand noisy, let alone snoring. His military value was too high. Only Liu Qianmo or Jun Yan could handle it, so Liu Qianmo lived with him. Wen Jing and Li Shu, Ku Jinping and Mo Shaoyan usually have a good time. At night, I planned to chat in a room without sleeping. When he was talking about it, Liu Qianmo noticed Wen Jing and Mo Shaoyan. Peng Shao discussed the same room with Jun Yan. Before he agreed, he was torn apart by Liu Qianmo and threw Mo Shaoyan to Peng Shao and Wen Jing to Jun Yanzhi. So that night, Wen Jing and Jun Yan shared the same room. Wen Jing put the storage bag on the table, and said a little embarrassingly, ¡°Jun, Master Jun.¡± Jun Yan looked at him with a glance: ¡°It¡¯s not early, let¡¯s wash and sleep.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Jing pulled out a clean piece of clothing from the storage bag, and Fei ran out. The small inn has a bathroom, which is actually just a small room with a large tank filled with water. This is the early spring, the water is cold and there are few people willing to bathe. Wen Jing was accustomed to taking cold showers, drank water from the large tank, poured it from his head, and rubbed his body from head to toe. Going back to the room, Jun Yanzhi was wet, and seemed to have just finished bathing. ¡°¡­ This inn brought bath water to the room. I was about to tell you that you could run so fast.¡± ¡°Uh ¡­ forget it, I¡¯m used to washing with a large scoop.¡± Jun Yanzhi is sitting on the bed, his clothes are half loose, and a little bit of beauty is revealed: ¡°It¡¯s late at night, let¡¯s sleep.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s body turned red, and she dared not come forward, but her eyes fell on Jun Yanzhi¡¯s neckline involuntarily. The light is too dim to see clearly ¡­ So nice shape ¡­ is the collarbone of my brother? The faintness makes people jump for speed ¡­ ¡°Are you still asleep?¡± ¡°Hmm ¡­¡± Wen Jing¡¯s face flushed, and he couldn¡¯t bear to look at his neck. ¡°Come up and sleep.¡± ¡°Hmm ¡­¡± ¡°Do you want to sleep outside or inside?¡± The voice was soft, with a hint of dumbness. ¡°I ¡­¡± Wen Jing returned to his mind, hurriedly came forward to extinguish the candle, and fumbled for a pillow and quilt from the bed. While spreading on the ground, he said, ¡°Brother is in bed, I¡¯ll just sleep on the ground.¡± Jun Yan¡¯s lips clenched tightly. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡± Wen Jing closed her eyes and her face turned red. Brother Jun is so beautiful, even the chain bone is so beautiful, so that his heart pounded ¡­ It¡¯s just that he is the male lead, he can¡¯t be pretentious, absolutely. After thinking about it, Wen Jing calmly adjusted his breath and stopped looking at him. After a hard day¡¯s work, he was tired and fell asleep before long. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening the next day, the group finally came to Qingmu Town, not far from Bafeng Cliff. The secret realm is opened, and the inn is full of people. Liu Qianmo reluctantly booked two rooms, and ten people made a good night¡¯s sleep. The disciples of the Qing Xu Jianzong mostly arrived around the evening. According to the shopkeeper, dozens of disciples from the Shuiyue Palace have recently come to try out. If they enter the Eight Wind Cliffs tomorrow, maybe they will hit them. Shuiyue Palace is the largest martial art in Fengzhu Country. It is a double martial art. The martial arts are mixed in men and women. The woman¡¯s demon is charming and beautiful. It has been heard for a long time. The most enchanting and beautiful woman can best embody the male¡¯s sitting in disorder. Wen Jing doesn¡¯t really like this school very much, but since it exists, it always has its reason and value. In the early morning of the next day, the group left the inn and Yufeng came to an ancient teleportation array. Hundreds of years of old trees are towering, the ice and snow are melting, and the ancient formations are surrounded by a layer of new green, making a deafening sound. Wangyuefeng¡¯s female disciple has taken a step ahead and has already settled in front of Guzhen. Wen Jing looked at Ji Keqing in a purple dress. With a frosty face and dazzling beauty, she is indeed the first-looking woman in the Qing Xu Jianzong. They shook hands and stood on the ancient formation, listening only to a loud noise, a strong white light emitted from the air. After about half a column of incense, the light source was gone, and the figure had disappeared without a trace. Most of the people in Hui Shifeng saw the teleportation array for the first time, all of them were curious. Kuching Ping said, ¡°How do you feel when you teleport?¡± Peng Shao said: ¡°The five senses are lost, nothing can be seen, no hearing, no touch, I just feel that there are whistling winds in my consciousness, like tearing people.¡± Liu Qianmo set foot on the ancient front: ¡°Come on.¡± Wen Jing stepped forward and shook hands with the people around him. He took a deep breath and quietly drew his breath. Next is the first battle of his life. The brothers don¡¯t know. On the other side of Guzhen, an extremely violent battle of life and death is going on. ¡°The five senses gradually returned. Jun Yanzhi only listened to the collision of weapons and kept screaming. Suddenly, he lost weight and suddenly fell to the ground. He opened his eyes quickly, but saw a blade flying towards Ji Keqing, who was seriously injured. A reiki sent out from Jun Yanzhi¡¯s hands, crooked the blade. Ji Keqing¡¯s chest was full of blood, Jun Yan¡¯s brows frowned slightly, and she flew forward, pulling Ji Keqing out of the chaos. ¡° ¡ª¡ª Chapter 42 from The Robbery of All Living Beings. This is the time when the male lead is performing, the chance is only one time, please cherish it. Chapter 23 Everything, starting today. Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Ten people held their wrists in a circle, Wen Jing closed her eyes, and a strong light covered their bodies. Suddenly, the five senses disappeared, and a feeling of vomiting twitched in the stomach. There was a whistling sound in the sea, but I just felt that I was constantly rolling. After a short while, the touch on the hand was first returned to the cage, and the screams and the impact of weapons were faintly audible, but they could not hear it dullly as if covered in a quilt. Unexpectedly, the body suddenly falls. Wen Jing¡¯s arms were tightened, and the two people flying around moved in different directions, almost tearing him apart. He swiftly released his left hand and grabbed his right hand. The screams around were suddenly clear, ringing in the ear, and Wen Jing fell to the ground. His head hit the stone fiercely, unexpectedly, and there was a sudden pain. Immediately afterwards, a heavy body hit him mercilessly. Wen Jing¡¯s stomach was shaking violently, like being crushed, and it was painless. He Ling¡¯s stubborn voice uploaded: ¡°What do you pull me for!¡± Wen Jing dizzyly and let go of his hand: ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m sorry Brother Two, I¡¯m nervous.¡± He Ling has a high force value, which is the easiest to keep him alive. Several auras flew like blades, and they were easily dispelled by He Ling. ¡°You go out.¡± He Ling said coldly, rushing into the melee immediately. ¡°Yes!¡± Wen Jing fluttered to his feet. He Ling speaks concisely, which means: you go out, find a safe place to hide, don¡¯t stay here to make trouble. A group of people are in chaos around the world. A dozen people are enchanted and scarlet-eyed. They fight violently regardless of the enemy or the enemy. Thanks to his seven-layer practice of Qi training, he can¡¯t be stubborn when he breaks. Go first. Wanting to flee, a gust of wind came from behind him, a warm arm holding Wen Jing in his arms, not too weak, holding him out of the melee at a fast speed. Wen Jing stared at him intently. ¡°Jun, Brother Jun, you, me ¡ª¡± What about the heroine? !! It flew about twenty feet away instantly, Jun Yanzhi put him down, looked down at his forehead, and squeezed his lips tightly. Wen Jing is dizzy. He counts everything, and deliberately pulls He Ling as a life-saving amulet. Obviously take good care of yourself, no need to worry about others, why is it wrong? Wen Jing looked at the people in the melee, but was cluttered and could not see anything: the heroine? Where is the heroine? Don¡¯t die! In a hurry, Wen Jing stepped forward. Jun Yanzhi held him: ¡°Stand here, don¡¯t move, I will save someone.¡± Speaking, the figure is like a green shadow, leaving quickly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°Chen Xueying, the eighth house master of the Shuiyue Palace, brought dozens of disciples to the trial, but for some reason he lost his reason and began to kill each other. Among them, more than a dozen people escaped with injuries and lost their sanity before entering the ancient formation method. Crimson opened his eyes with his eyes wide open. Wang Yuefeng was the first one to enter. He was caught by surprise and suffered heavy losses. ¡° ¡ª¡ª From Chapter 42 of The Robbery of All Living Beings. A short while later, Hui Shifeng¡¯s people were successively rescued. Many injured disciples were not fatal. Soon after, the disciples of Wang Yuefeng were also rescued. He was more seriously injured, but he was still alive. A dozen people on the ancient teleportation team are still fighting. Ji Keqing¡¯s chest was wounded and she was blocked by a fellow teacher and sister when she was about to hit the ground. Both were pale, sitting and adjusting their breath. On Hui Shifeng, only Jun Yanzhi has learned wood restoration. After the severe injuries of Li Shu and Mo Shaoyan healed, he sat beside Wen Jing and carefully cleaned the scars on his forehead. Wen Jing turned his head to look at Ji Keqing sitting a few feet away, a little bit crying. Wait a moment, a few days later, everyone in Hui Shifeng was separated for some reason, Jun Yan went on the road alone, and met Ji Keqing by chance. The two went together and found ¡°Yuanmu Lingshi¡± after many twists and turns. Ji Keqing¡¯s ice-based technique played a key role in discovering Lingshi, but she lost her mouth because she felt the grace of Jun Yan to save her. This spirit stone is ultimately owned by Jun Yan. But since Jun Yanzhi did not save her, she would not give him the spirit stone. Also, when searching for the Yuanmu Lingshi, Ji Keqing¡¯s ice technique is also needed. In other words, it¡¯s a bit arduous to have Ji Keqing work and not let her enjoy the final results ¡­ ¡°Master Lu, what are you thinking?¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s hand fell on Wen Jing¡¯s forehead, a white light between his fingers, and he stroked it gently. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t think about ¡­¡± ¡°You seem to have something in mind ¡­¡± ¡°Nothing, cranky.¡± ¡°¡­ Thinking about yourself, if you have any thoughts, you can ¡­ well, talk to me.¡± The voice is very light, it seems to be a secret between the two. ¡°Well, this ¡­¡± The man¡¯s eyes are as soft as water, his temperament is timeless and elegant, while stroking his forehead, he says, ¡°Can talk to me about my heart¡± ¡­ Wen Jing stared blankly at him. Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you ¡­ Liu Qianmo looked at Wangyue Peak, which can not be seen far away, and stepped forward: ¡°Do you all need help?¡± A woman in her thirties stood up: ¡°Thank you Brother Liu, we are fine.¡± The woman is not beautiful, but she has a natural temperament and has a lot of style. She is Wang Yuefeng¡¯s big disciple, Ke Muwen. The other disciples didn¡¯t even look at him. Liu Qianmo knows that Wang Yuefeng has always been above the top, and does not take Hui Shifeng seriously. He just came here and didn¡¯t care. He said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if nothing happens, everybody should be careful.¡± Then he turned back. At this moment, the ancient teleportation array suddenly showed a strong white light. Liu Qianmo whispered, ¡°There are disciples coming in again.¡± Shuiyuezong¡¯s disciples before the battle had already died more than a dozen people, and the remaining three or four lunatics were generally hacked and killed, completely losing their reason. The white light disappeared, and ten Hongxiufeng disciples appeared in the air, caught up in the killing unexpectedly. Liu Qianmo, He Ling, Jun Yanzhi and a few Wangyuefeng women immediately flew forward to help. Although Qing Xu Jianzong and the door had competitions from time to time, they were strictly required to help each other when they were abroad. A few flying shadows swirled, and pulled out the ten people shortly. Soon, the disciples of Shuiyue Zong finally fell. The blue mountains and white clouds in the Eight Wind Cliffs, the warm wind blows, Ben is very beautiful, but the scene in front of him is shuddering. The corpses were all over the place, the blood was flowing into the river, and the expression on the faces of everyone was terrible and terrible. Many people¡¯s bones are broken and twisted unnaturally. It seems that they are still clamoring for death. This scene reminds Wen Jing of the zombies in the TV series. Jun Yan¡¯s eyes looked at the gloomy scene before the Ancient Formation, and what seemed to be touching in his head, there was a trace of chaos and his lips were clenched tightly. Kuching flatly whispered: ¡°What happened to the Eight Wind Cliffs? Do we want to continue?¡± Liu Qianmo pondered: ¡°I do n¡¯t know if something happened to Bafengya or something happened in their martial art.¡± Wen Jing bowed his head. Everything, starting today. Liu Qianmo pondered his head and said to Ke Muwen, ¡°Since Shui Yuezong has had such an incident, Bafengya is afraid that it is not safe. Can the trial continue?¡± Ke Muwen glanced at everyone and bit his lip, ¡°We can¡¯t control what you want, but I hope Yuefeng is bound to get the¡± Covered Grass ¡°, and naturally I will continue to find it.¡± Hong Xiufeng¡¯s big disciple looked at the corpse on the ground, and gritted his teeth, ¡°Hong Xiufeng is also looking for, and this is a trial, it is a good opportunity to test his disciples.¡± Liu Qianmo pondered for a while, and laughed: ¡°I have few people in my veins, and I¡¯m lucky to have my life. In this case, let¡¯s say goodbye.¡± He turned to Hui Shifeng and said, ¡°Shaoyan, Li Shu and Lu Jing¡¯s injuries are almost better, and they¡¯re on the road.¡± The crowd stood up in twos and threes, sorted out their clothes and set off on the road. Wen Jing finally glanced at Ji Keqing. The girl has a beautiful face, her eyes closed, and she seems to be adjusting her breath to heal her wounds. If she does not develop with Brother Jun, life will change. Will Wen Renmu pick this flower of Kaolin? ¡­ After all, it¡¯s not his business, so wait and see. Li Shu restlessly said, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going out? Why not go out?¡± Peng Shao said: ¡°This formation is only entered into the Eight Wind Cliffs. The formation is on the other side. There is a section of road that cannot fly, and you must walk. In total, it will take two or three days.¡± Mo Shaoyan hesitated for a while and whispered, ¡°Will you pass by Changchun Valley?¡± Liu Qianmo said: ¡°¡­ pass by Changchun Valley. We stop there for a day, if we can find¡± Yuanmu ¡°, we can¡¯t find it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Shaoyan rubbed his nose. He was chosen as one of the heirs of the ¡°Foot Cover Classic¡±, and he was so excited that he encountered such a thing unexpectedly. Ten people rose from the air, followed Liu Qianmo toward the depths of the Eight Wind Cliffs. Chapter 24 Brother, let’s hide from the rain Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! The breeze cliff is full of aura, even if flying in the air, it makes people comfortable. An occasional hissing and roar from the monster, otherwise it will be silent. In the evening, the sky was drizzling. Ten people fell from the air and found a cave to rest. Tonight, there is no moon. Jun Yanzhi stared into the sky silently. During the day, the tragic death of the disciples in Shuiyue Palace is too horrible. Li Shu and Kuching are still reluctant to discuss, ¡°What are they controlled by, as if they were in the magic.¡± Mo Shaoyan bites the dry food he brought out: ¡°What can control people¡¯s minds?¡± He Ling said coldly: ¡°Magic repair, demon repair, elixir, poison gas.¡± Liu Qianmo said softly, ¡°You are too simple. Whether it is magic or monster cultivation, unless it is a natural ability, you must have a high degree of cultivation to control your mind.¡± Peng Shao said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid of poisonous gas this time. For example, what mechanism did they trigger to trigger the poisonous gas.¡± Kuching flat road: ¡°What kind of magic and demon cultivation will have the ability to control people¡¯s mind?¡± The cave is very dark, and Jun Yan¡¯s head is down. Liu Qianmo said slowly: ¡°Cultivation has been a high-level demon, and it has happened many times since ancient times. At that time, thousands of people perished and the world became Shura hell. The blood was shed. Absorptivity is used to cultivate magical skills. ¡° Go back to the wall: ¡°This kind of thing has never happened for thousands of years. Isn¡¯t there a natural ability to control people¡¯s minds in the last ten years? At that time, I just started practicing and listened to people a few times Speaking. ¡° ¡°Hengyuan Palace.¡± He Lingdao. Liu Qianmo said softly: ¡°From the palace owner to the descendants, 467 people, without exception, all killed and killed each other. The victim was the palace owner¡¯s son who was under ten years old. Die in chaos. ¡° Li Shu asked: ¡°I have heard of this, the child is born with magic, and will change the demon body. When he was in a hurry, he caused two subordinates to look at each other and seriously hurt each other.¡± ¡°Such a child should be killed at birth. How could the Hengyuan palace master be so hard-hearted?¡± ¡°How can I get my own child?¡± Jun Yanzhi whispered: ¡°You talk first, I feel sullen, go out and turn around.¡± After speaking, I went out. Wen Jing got up from the ground and chased up: ¡°Brother Jun, wait for me.¡± Guixinbi said, ¡°Master Brother, Brother King, who else is Brother King in your eyes.¡± Mo Shaoyan said slowly, ¡°Return to Brother, are you jealous?¡± Guixinbi said coolly, ¡°I¡¯m jealous? That kid is so stupid, I only feel bad for Brother Jun.¡± Out of the cave. The two walked one after the other, walking a few feet in the drizzle. It was dark all around and I did n¡¯t see my five fingers. Jun Yan said: ¡°Master Lu, the sky is too dark. Go back to the cave. I like to stay alone sometimes.¡± Wen Jing said in a small voice: ¡°I will not disturb you, I will sit beside you.¡± He has to follow up tonight. Just tonight, Jun Yan was separated from the crowd for some reason and went on the road alone. A few days later, he met Ji Keqing. Now the relationship between the heroine and him is not established. When they meet again, I don¡¯t know what kind of scene, Wen Jing must follow him. The surroundings are quiet. Jun Yan walks slowly, but stops suddenly. Wen Jing followed behind him, hitting a solid back unexpectedly, his nose was sore, and even his eyes were a little warm. ¡°Brother ¡­¡± Jun Yan¡¯s mute voice: ¡°Master, I¡¯m dizzy. Would you like to borrow me?¡± The voice was very light, but it was a little different from usual. Wen Jing paused for a moment and quickly said, ¡°Are you ill? Let¡¯s go back to the cave to rest.¡± The person in front stood quietly in the rain, not talking. Wen Jing was a little anxious, and a reiki gathered in his hands, which slightly illuminated the surroundings. He took Jun Yanzhi¡¯s cold hand and coaxed and slowly walked: ¡°We don¡¯t go back to the cave, let¡¯s find a place to shelter from the rain ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi gently rubbed the teenager¡¯s warm fingers. ¡°Uh, there is a small hole in front, brother, let¡¯s hide from the rain ¡­¡± ¡°OK ¡­¡± Wen Jing shook Jun Yanzhi¡¯s hand, and continued to move forward: ¡°We have our own cave, don¡¯t squeeze one with them. Brother comes to laugh at one.¡± Jun Yanzhi was dragged into the cave by him. It was shallow enough that only two people could barely squeeze together. Wen Jing sat down next to Jun Yanzhi, and she felt awkward about how she adjusted. He frowned: ¡°Brother doesn¡¯t feel uncomfortable, let¡¯s find another cave?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s face is a bit pale, looking into Wen Jing¡¯s gaze, there is a slight faint, almost invisible fear. Wen Jing coaxed: ¡°We will not change, we will sleep here tonight.¡± I felt uncomfortable talking, could not help but twist my body, looking for the most comfortable posture. Jun Yanzhi is holding his wrist, let him sit between his legs, and hoop from behind. The two are merged into one, and the space is suddenly quite spacious. Wen Jing, lying in the warm and soft embrace behind her, was much more comfortable than the cold bluestone, and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Well, this is the best.¡± Jun Yanzhi rested his head on Wen Jing¡¯s shoulder, silent. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, brother? Any thoughts?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s rainy, I¡¯m in a bad mood.¡± The voice was soft. ¡°Oh ¡­ so ¡­ what does Brother want to do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything, I want to stay so quietly.¡± ¡°Oh ¡­ good ¡­¡± The two snuggled in silence, Wen Jing became more and more comfortable, turned gently, and lay sideways in his arms: ¡°Brother, originally I let you lean on me, now I have leaned on you.¡± ¡°Whoever leans on whoever is the same.¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s head fell on his shoulder, rubbing lightly. Wen Jing felt a bit sleepy, rubbing his eyes: ¡°Brother, I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡± ¡°Sleep.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be unhappy, brother ¡­¡± His eyelids narrowed heavily, his head fell into Jun Yanzhi¡¯s arms. ¡°You will stay with me, and I will not be unhappy.¡± The voice was still gentle, but with a hint of obscure emotion. Wen Jing finally lost consciousness: ¡°Well ¡­ I¡¯ve been with you ¡­¡± Finally, my mind went dark and fell asleep. The teenager¡¯s body is warm and comfortable, like a small flame. Jun Yanzhi tightened his arms around him, groped about Wen Jing¡¯s slender neck, and gently covered his lips. Smooth, warm, as he imagined. Slightly pulled out his tongue and licked, sucking gently, leaving a trail of hot traces. There is a tingling tinge on the tip of the tongue. Like an addiction, Jun Yanzhi will slowly and heavily, kisses and sucks, and his eyes gradually darken. He wanted the boy to never leave himself. Spit into his mouth every day. After one month, Lu Jing will fall in love with him madly, and he will be loyal to his whole life and will never betray him. Jun Yanzhi raised Wen Jing¡¯s head and looked for his lips in the dark. The wet mouth is slightly open and not very resistant. Jun Yanzhi easily probed into his tongue, turned Wen Jing gently, and absorbed the warmth in his mouth. The teenager has fallen asleep and is unconscious. Jun Yan¡¯s mouth turned up, and she dared not spit out her mouth. On the night of more than ten years ago, he couldn¡¯t remember anything. He only remembered the messy screams, shouts, blood, and his mother pushed him to let him escape. When he woke up, he was unconscious in a wood under the Poyang Mountains. Then he heard the news of the demise of the whole family, and the murderer was himself. He couldn¡¯t sleep at night in fear, thinking desperately, but couldn¡¯t remember anything. He doesn¡¯t know if he is a murderer, but the boy in his arms must not know. Jun Yanzhi **** Wen Jing¡¯s soft lips and slowly pushes the breath in her mouth. Once a day, one month later, Lu Jing will always be his. Wen Jing frowned, vaguely: ¡°Brother, uncomfortable ¡­¡± Jun Yan slammed his breath, kissed him, and rolled his slippery tongue. What to do? Jun Yanzhi is confused. I don¡¯t want him to be a puppet, but I fear that he will betray himself someday. Does he also feel that someone like himself should be strangled to death? He didn¡¯t want to contact anyone again in his whole life, but the young man was desperately squeezed into his life, and he didn¡¯t realize it. He made him happy like a fool. Does he know who he is? This idiot! ¡°Brother, it hurts ¡­¡± Wen Jing¡¯s head pulled back, and Jun Yan pressed her neck and sucked hard. Want to run now? Jun Yanzhi pressed him to the ground, put his hands into the clothes, touched his smooth skin, and walked along the waist to his hind hips. Wen Jing twisted uncomfortably, and shouted unconsciously: ¡°Hmm ¡­ pain ¡­¡± Jun Yan¡¯s lips are subconsciously restrained, and he hugs him up again. He dropped his head, slowly helped Wen Jing pull his clothes, and said softly, ¡°Master, this time I believe you, you should never betray me, okay?¡± ¡°Um ¡­¡± The boy regained his goodness in his arms. Jun Yanzhi caressed his head: ¡°Sleep.¡± Wen Jing hugged his waist, the expression on his face recovered, and there was no trace of movement. Chapter 25 Critical blow to Junji Party Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! In the confusion, the cry of a birdie came from not far away, and Wen Jing half-opened his eyes. His body was surrounded by warmth, comfortably like lying on a bed at home. He moved his body slightly, and a gentle man¡¯s voice came from his head: ¡°Awake?¡± Wen Jing stayed awake, and immediately sat up embarrassedly: ¡°Brother, I slept so well last night, did I keep you up all night?¡± Jun Yan is smiling and smiling, with slender eyes looking out of the hole: ¡°I also slept a bit, it¡¯s okay.¡± Sleeping a little, but I do n¡¯t sleep well, even the eyes have green shadows ¡­ I wanted to make a good impression on my brother and chat with him. Why did you suddenly become a dead pig last night? !! The sky is twilight, and the air in the mountains after the rain is fresh. Wen Jing climbed out of the cave and looked up. The drops of water fell from the fresh green on the tree. Drop by drop, knocking on the body, a little cold. Jun Yanzhi also came out of the cave, shaking his slightly wrinkled clothes. Wen Jing looked quietly, only to feel that his brother¡¯s complexion was clear and his lips were slightly tilted, and his mood seemed much better than last night. He can¡¯t help feeling a little relieved. Although he accidentally fell asleep last night, he is still a pistachio. Sleeping with my brother for one night, this person¡¯s mood is much better, and it can be considered quite successful ¡­ Thinking wildly, but listening to Jun Yan ¡¯s direction, ¡°Second Brother, we are here.¡± Wen Jing followed his gaze and saw that the woods were dense and silent. Not long after, a gust of wind passed, and a man flew in the distance, silent. He Ling, wearing a light gray cardigan with narrow sleeves, stopped not far from the two, and gave a cold look. ¡°It¡¯s time to go, go.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s heart is not good, hesitant. This is not the original content. ¡°After Jun Yan came out of the cave, he didn¡¯t return it for a long time, because his aura was around, Liu Qianmo didn¡¯t look for it. In the early morning, the aura suddenly disappeared. Liu Qianmo and He Ling couldn¡¯t find him, but they were in one place Next to the cliff with a few peach blossoms, an old teleportation array was found. There are faint traces on the ground, which must be used just now. Liu Qianmo was worried about Jun Yanzhi¡¯s safety. He wanted to chase after him, but the teleportation team didn¡¯t move. It turned out that this teleportation team is old and lacks strength. After using it once, it can no longer be used for a few years. The transmission stone on his body could only transmit sound within a few miles, so he completely broke the connection with Jun Yanzhi. ¡° ¡ª¡ª From the forty-fifth chapter of The Robbery of All Living Beings. In other words, Wen Jing must quickly find the teleportation array. He was going to hang out with Brother Jun early in the morning, look at the scenery, find the peach blossoms and the teleportation array, and then tricked Brother Brother into the battle, but he slept so much last night that he just woke up now. What a mistake ¡­ Jun Yan¡¯s way: ¡°Master, go.¡± Seeing that He Ling and Jun Yanzhi were going to leave, Wen Jing was anxious and suddenly covered her stomach and said, ¡°Brother, my stomach hurts, I need to find a place to go to the toilet.¡± He Ling frowned slightly and whispered, ¡°Go.¡± Wen Jing trot away quickly and looked around. Peach blossom, peach blossom ¡­ where is the peach blossom tree? There are a few faint pinks not far away, scattered among the ancient trees under the cliff, lined with the hazy white mist in the mountains, as wonderful as a fairyland. Wen Jing had no time to admire and rushed towards the peach trees. There is a flat cyan boulder under the tree, covered with soil, and weeds around it, but there seems to be a strange strange symbol scattered in it, leaving a few traces. Wen Jing gritted his teeth. The introduction in the article was so concise that he couldn¡¯t be sure, but he had to try it anyway. He jumped on Qingshi and shouted with a voice: ¡°Brother Jun! Brother save me!¡± The voice didn¡¯t fall, a gust of wind was blowing in the distance, the aura was dark, and the voice of a man came from the air: ¡°Stand still.¡± How can Wen Jing not move? Meditating a few times in my heart, ¡°Brother Jun, I¡¯m all for your goodness, don¡¯t hit me later.¡± He secretly introduced an aura into the teleportation array. A light blue light immediately emanated from his feet, rising higher and higher, encircling him. ¡°Lu Jing!¡± Qing Ying appeared, her voice eager. Wen Jing shouted in the chaos: ¡°Brother, this array of spells is too powerful, and I can¡¯t hold it-ah!¡± Suddenly, both arms were severely pulled, trying to drag him out of the blue light. At the same time, the five senses gradually disappeared, and Wen Jing fell into chaos. Brother Jun is here ¡­ right? After a while, the five senses gradually returned to the cage, and the body suddenly fell. He loosened his hand and hit his body against the solid bluestone ground, and suddenly hit his elbow with pain. A group of little birds on the tree were cuddling each other for heating, and they were scattered by the loud noise, howling and flying away. Wen Jing turned dizzy and looked to his side, and saw a man falling from the air, calm and elegant, without any disorder. The main character came over, and he didn¡¯t disturb the original text ¡­ ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± Jun Yanzhi pulled Wen Jing from the ground. At this moment, the blue light in the sky disappeared, and a heavy body suddenly appeared, hitting the ground. The man turned around, stood still, and frowned slightly. Wen Jing turned her head and looked at He Ling in front of her: ¡°Second Brother ¡­ You are here too?¡± The original text has only male and female main characters, and no one is disturbing. Wen Jing compelled to follow, cheekily. It ¡¯s even better now, even Brother No. 2 is coming in ¡­ Suddenly, he squeezed his lips. After a few days, Ji Keqing¡¯s ice system technique was needed to complete one thing. Now the female lead is difficult to predict. The second brother¡¯s wind system technique may work, so try it. ¡­ In the midst, the protagonist¡¯s halo is immortal. He Ling glanced at him coldly, seemingly anxious: ¡°Where are we?¡± Jun Yanzhi looked around and saw that the forest was deep and dense, the light was dark, and the air was humid. There were several jumping animals passing by in the distance, and they could not see clearly. He said: ¡°The soil is soft and moist. I am afraid that there are many monsters around the swamp near Changchun Valley.¡± He lowered his head to inject an aura into the teleportation array, and saw nothing moving, and looked at Wenjing Road: ¡°It can¡¯t be started, I am afraid that it is a long time ago, and the aura that accumulated aura for a while is not enough.¡± Wen Jing quickly bowed his head: ¡°Two brothers, to trouble you, sorry ¡­¡± He Ling and Jun Yan looked at each other with strange faces. The peach trees are far from fifty feet. He went to a latrine, and what did he run that far? Afraid of others hearing? It¡¯s a bit vulgar to discuss other people¡¯s latrines, and Jun Yanzhi won¡¯t ask. He Ling is taciturn, he doesn¡¯t say anything, and won¡¯t ask. That¡¯s it, they can only think about what to do next. He Ling said, ¡°Do you know the way?¡± ¡°The swamp is east of Changchun Valley. If you want to go to the ancient array method of exit, you should cross the Changchun Valley, which takes about three or four days.¡± The ten of them have already agreed that if the road is separated for some reason, they will meet before the ancient array method exiting, and then make plans. Wen Jing whispered: ¡°Since you want to cross the Changchun Valley, why not take the opportunity to look for the¡® far wood spirit stone ¡¯? Even if you ca n¡¯t find it, there is no regret in the future. He Ling frowned slightly, seemingly worried. Jun Yanzhi said quietly, with a warm voice: ¡°If Brother Afraid is worried, it is better for Brother 2 to go and meet with Brother Brother first. I take Lu Jing slowly.¡± This is a very empathetic expression, but Wen Jing¡¯s heart screams badly. Ji Keqing has become an unknown number now. He Ling¡¯s existence is very important and must not be separated. He whispered quietly: ¡°There are so many beasts in the Changchun Valley, it¡¯s still ¡­ there are so many people to handle things.¡± Jun Yanzhi raised an eyebrow at Wen Jing and said nothing. He Ling thought for a moment, and finally said, ¡°Look for two days together.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The three have agreed to follow the chaotic road in the valley to the west and look for spirit stones along the way. The aura is rich here, and the grass is overgrown. Unfortunately, because it is opened once in ten years, some years have already been dug away. Only the immature or low-level spirit grass is left, and the value is not high. In spite of this, Wen Jing still picked dozens of semi-cooked high-grade spirit grasses and stuffed the storage bags, intending to plant them in the vegetable garden. In the early morning of the third day, the three came to a cliff. At this moment, the mountain fog is diffused, and the wind drifts quietly, ascends to the distance, Changchun Valley has a panoramic view and is beautiful. Jun Yanzhi gave a silent glance at the young man in front of him. The figure is a lot taller than before. You can touch your lips on the top of your head. In another two years, you must be a handsome boy. Even now only fifteen years old, the trace of melancholy on his face, blending with the scenery of the mountain, makes people feel like a quiet ink painting. Wen Jing is thinking about something else. When can the heroine arrive? Isn¡¯t she supposed to fight two giant eagles and be taken captive and leave? ¡°The giant eagle came from the sky, Ji Keqing and Jun Yanzhi were grabbed by two giant eagles and flew into the valley. Suddenly, their bodies suddenly fell and fell into a deep Bottom of the cold pool. This cold lake is the most secluded place in Changchun Valley. It changes color and is usually blocked by giant trees. When it is blue-green, the pond water is no different. When it is yellow-green, it will make people crazy and kill themselves by suicide. The pond water is yellowish green at this moment. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s mind is clear, and his cultivation is also deep. He can bear it for a moment and wait for the opportunity to go ashore. But Ke Qing was still too shallow that season, struggling in the water, and seemed to have gone crazy. Jun Yanzhi took Ji Keqing¡¯s hand and quickly passed her aura to stabilize her. ¡° ¡ª¡ª From Chapter 47 of The Robbery of All Living Beings. In this paragraph, the comment area caused a great uproar, and the house man¡¯s chest was full. Originally, in the setting of ¡°The Robbery of All Living Beings¡±, ¡°passing breath by mouth¡± is the most effective way to ferry. Ji Keqing is not high. He lives on the eve of the night and needs aura. However, Jun Yanzhi just ¡°passes his energy by hand¡±, which is disappointing. Wen Jing doesn¡¯t think so. Jun Yanzhi is a very restrained person. Even if he is interesting to Ji Keqing, he will never do anything at will. No kiss is in line with his image, and it feels wrong to kiss. If Jun Yanzhi likes a girl, it must be a serious pursuit of love. Only when the two are in love will there be a kiss like a dragonfly. So this kind of thing will never happen. Chapter 26 Brother Jun seems to suffer a little more Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! At this moment, two dark clouds of black ink suddenly appeared in the sky, and from the distance to the near, there were spiked weird screams. A woman¡¯s figure flew in front of the two clouds of cloud, came towards the top of the cliff, and shouted, ¡°Give it all away!¡± That voice is Ji Keqing. Wen Jing is happy. With the giant eagle, you can find the hidden cold lake, and you can also find the ¡°far wood spirit stone¡±. With the ¡°far wood¡±, Jun Yanzhi¡¯s lost-wood repair method can break through the bottleneck. He learned this set of techniques, and in the future, when the spirit of the bamboo wind kingdom is coated with charcoal, he can come forward and save all beings. In short, Wen Jing cannot afford the consequences of this series of butterfly effects. Whether the bamboo wind country can survive in the future depends on these two black-haired animals. These two giant eagles are the monsters raised by the owner of the Eight Wind Cliffs before they ascended to the spirit realm. They are thousands of years old. The Lord is not necessarily their opponent. They most hated outsiders coming to the Eight Wind Cliffs, provoking provocations, and throwing them into the cold pool for their own lives when they were angry. Ji Keqing fell to the top of the cliff, rolled a few times on the ground, raised his sword in his hand, and clenched his teeth. Wan Yuefeng and his team were provoked by the giant eagle when they searched for the spirit stone. Ji Keqing has the strongest personality and annoyed the pair of black hair animals, so he was chased by the giant eagle. They play Ji Meng like Ji Keqing grabbed and released, put and arrest, making people intolerable. Two pieces of ink cloud lingered around, hovering over the heads of the three, and when the wings were spread out, they were two or four and five feet long, covering the sun. The strange scream was loud and loud, swirling in his head and buzzing. Suddenly, a huge black shadow pounced down and involved all four in the fight. The wings bring strong wind, and fan the body to swing left and right. Suddenly, Wen Jing was grabbed by a force of rubbing his body and flying in the air. The huge claws gripped his body, leaving him motionless. ¡°Master!¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s voice was urgent. The giant eagle grasped Wen Jing with one claw, and the other claw reached Ji Keqing, intending to hijack the two and fly away. Wen Jing was dizzy and dizzy by the giant eagle, turned his head and saw, the sword in Jun Yan¡¯s hand suddenly gave out a strong light blue light, and chopped the giant eagle¡¯s paw. The giant eagle¡¯s claws hurriedly closed, temporarily giving up Ji Keqing, and grabbing towards Jun Yanzhi. ¡°Master, be careful!¡± In a moment, the giant eagle held Jun Yan¡¯s claw in his claws and flew to the sky. The body is hurt by the hoop. Wen Jing can only see Jun Yanzhi with the light of the corner of his eye, and the ear is the cold wind. He only listened to his words, and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Wen Jing¡¯s heart was pounding. As written in the text, the giant eagle was tamed by the Lord of the Eight Wind Cliffs for many years, and rarely killed even if he did not like it. Suddenly, the giant eagle¡¯s body swooped down suddenly, Wen Jing closed his eyes tightly, and his body was loosened. He had no time to perform the technique of imperial wind, and fell into the water with a rush. The biting pond water rushed into my ear, and Wen Jing couldn¡¯t hear anything. The fruits here are a bit strange. It felt a little tingling, and Wen Jing¡¯s mind appeared one after another. Lu Yunfei¡¯s face was right in front of him. He was very kind, but suddenly burst into his body. Wen Jing grabbed his arm angrily, trying to pull Lu Yunfei out of his body. Asshole who wants to take his body, why not die? Pretending to be that kind, kind-hearted and kind-hearted, all I thought was to kill myself. No, no, kill him, kill him ¡­ Wen Jing pulled out his small sword and stabbed at his belly mercilessly. Suddenly, the arm holding Xiaojian was pulled, and a man held him tightly. The man seemed to say something, but Wen Jing couldn¡¯t hear it at all, stabbing like crazy. Kill you, kill you ¡­ Then, his mouth was blocked, and a warm current of appeasement was slowly sent to the entrance. Aura comes into the body, and the limbs and statues are soaked in warm water, which is extremely comfortable and even the impatience of agitation gradually disappears. Finally, Wen Jing¡¯s movements eased and he stared blankly. ¡­ Brother Jun? Their bodies are soaked in the lake, with only their heads wet from the water. The mouth is being covered. Wise gradually returned to the cage, Wen Jing blushed and became hot, staring at the person in front of her, her body was a bit stiff. What happened? Aura continued to pour into his mouth, and Wen Jing¡¯s tongue was turned by the warm air. The touch was strong and real, and there was a feeling of being kissed by people ¡­ He was a little bit crying. Aren¡¯t you going to ¡°take your breath¡±? !! What¡¯s wrong with you? Did you forget the script? !! And he also knew that Brother Jun didn¡¯t do anything extra, but he was very dedicated to help. You see, his tongue is well closed, his movements are orderly, and nothing is wrong. And as the giver of aura, he will not have such a strong touch like himself. Therefore, Wen Jing¡¯s enthusiasm for this rescue act. Wen Jing was sour in his heart, closed his eyes, and let the air flow through his mouth, trying to endure it. In the end, it felt so real, as if the tongue peeked into the mouth, and swept it as if it were. Finally, the four lips separated, and Wen Jing was pulled ashore by Jun Yanzhi. His face was so red that he could bleed, but he didn¡¯t dare to cover his mouth. He stammered and said, ¡°Thank you so much for saving me.¡± Jun Yan¡¯s eyes fall, his voice is mild: ¡°You¡¯re fine.¡± Wen Jing didn¡¯t know what to say, scratched his head and lowered, but couldn¡¯t help it. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s right arm was soaked with blood. Although he was washed with water, he was still bleeding. ¡°When was this injured?¡± ¡°Small injuries are fine.¡± Jun Yanzhi glanced slightly and sat down. Wen Jing suddenly understood. It was only after he lost his mind that he stabbed him with a small sword. He must have accidentally stabbed him. Would he not be more severely wounded if he did not immediately restore his sanity? This person would rather be injured and help himself, and he is still stuck with the ¡°whether he was kissed¡± thing, which is too young. Speaking of which, both of them are men ¡­ this looks, it seems that Brother Jun suffers a little more ¡­ Thinking this way, Wen Jing couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty and looked up at him. ¡°Brother Jun ¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jun Yanzhi looked down at him. I¡¯m staring at each other silently. There are two loud noises from the distance, splashing a white splash. They turned their heads at the same time, and saw a man and a woman fall into the pool, struggling. ¡°Second Brother!¡± Wen Jing yelled at Tanzhong. Jun Yanzhi bit her lip and squeezed tightly. Wen Jing rushed over to watch. Hantan is hidden, no one knows where. Wen Jing originally thought that, as a last resort, first find the specific location of this cold pool, and then lead people to look for ¡°far wood spirit stone¡±. But now the giant eagle sent the two, and the situation couldn¡¯t be better. Ji Keqing was a bit unsupported, with a different color on his face, and suddenly pulled out his long sword. He Ling gritted her teeth in an annoyance like a wolf, and clasped Ji Keqing¡¯s wrist. At this moment, something in the water was swimming at a very fast speed, emitting a pale yellow light. Wen Jing¡¯s eyes lighted up and he pretended to be like: ¡°Brother Jun, was there something in the water just now?¡± Jun Yanzhi whispered softly, ¡°I see ¡­ somewhat wrong.¡± Chapter 27 Wait for you to grow up (including V notification) Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! He Ling finally pulled Ji Keqing ashore. Ji Keqing has a strong sexuality, but now he is ugly in front of three male disciples of Hui Shifeng, his face is a bit ugly, he said nothing, and was lucky to dry clothes. He Ling looked around, and saw three facing the mountain, one side was a deep forest, and a deep lake in front, the water was sparkling, and it was yellow-green in the sun. He frowned: ¡°Where is this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know-¡± At this moment, something was suddenly swimming in the water, emitting a faint yellow light. He Ling¡¯s fist stunned, and his stubborn voice was a little excited: ¡°Wind sword fish?¡± Ji Keqing heard the words and immediately turned over. Bafeng Cliff has a kind of wind swordfish. If there are hundreds or even thousands of years of age, the body will emit a pale yellow light. The wind swordfish swims very fast in the water and is difficult to catch, but it is an extremely rare holy product. Wind swordfish is hard to find, and it is rare to be able to shine. It has only been heard for hundreds of years, and no one has ever seen it. He Ling said nothing, staring at the lake. Wen Jing touched his nose and whispered to Jun Yan: ¡°Second Brother is interested in this fish, let¡¯s go and sit next.¡± ¡°¡­ or whatever.¡± Wen Jing and Jun Yanzhi are on a huge stone. The sun was warm, and the teenager¡¯s pale cheeks were full of smiles. He took a white Shuguo from the storage bag, wiped it with his sleeve, and handed it to him: ¡°Brother eat it.¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s throat moved: ¡°¡­ um.¡± The thin hair of the boy is blowing in the wind, brushing his face and itching in his heart. The two sat silently, Jun Yanzhi stared at the young boy¡¯s smooth side face, leaning his shoulders lightly on Wen Jing¡¯s body. In a few moments, the lake water gradually changed to blue-green. He Ling suddenly plunged into the lake and splashed a small splash of water, the shape of which was like a fishing beast. Wen Jing paused for a moment: ¡°The second brother used the four sacred winds to force the wind swordfish out of the water, so why bother fishing like a bear? The speed of the wind swordfish is not what ordinary monks can build. And. ¡° Jun Yanzhi said indifferently: ¡°He Ling wants to practice accuracy and speed, and the fish is still next.¡± The wind swordfish in the water is also clever. When someone catches it, he flees more quickly. Its body was slippery, and He Ling¡¯s hand touched its skin, but couldn¡¯t hold it, and struggled to escape. He Ling snorted coldly, compared with that swordfish, pressing harder. The fish has lived in the Bafeng Cliff since childhood. I don¡¯t know the sinister world, and few people play with it. At this moment, only when there is a playmate, he swims in the water excitedly, from time to time to amuse the spirit. Wen Jing opened his mouth slightly and couldn¡¯t close. The character of Brother Er and this fish is really ¡­ unpredictable ¡­ Wind swordfish dangling in the water, splashing its tail with a splash, and slightly exposing the fish¡¯s head, seemingly provocative. He Ling¡¯s eyebrows were wrinkled and there was no movement, but when the fish was the most rampant and wild, she jumped up and rushed straight down! This jump is the limit of his life¡¯s cultivation. The wind swordfish panicked and suddenly fell into the water. Just here, just listening to a slight crackling sound, the surface of Hantan quickly formed a thick layer of ice. He Ling¡¯s eyebrows shook, but her strength was beyond control, and her head was about to hit the ice. In anxiety, Gray Shadow quickly turned over in the air, spinning down on the ice, his footwork was unstable, and he was extremely embarrassed. Most of the body of the swordfish is frozen in the ice, the fish body cannot move, the fish head is shaking, and it is extremely scary. He Ling stared angrily at Ji Keqing, who looked at him coldly. Wen Jing¡¯s mouth twitched. As soon as the heroine fires, she knows if there is. In the text, Ji Keqing and Jun Yanzhi could n¡¯t catch the wind swordfish many times. Ji Keqing was impatient. When the sword flew, he performed a stunt, and the surface of the cold pool was over one meter deep. Can¡¯t escape from being frozen. He Ling is entangled with the fish for a long time now, Ji Keqing¡¯s patience is afraid to be polished. Wen Jing flew to the ice silently, and found the struggling wind swordfish along the sound of the water. He made a circle around the fish with a small sword, and took the wind sword fish together with the ice. The wind swordfish twisted in horror, but suddenly his head dropped and he couldn¡¯t move. Wen Jing cried to the shore: ¡°Caught, this fish is pretending to be dead.¡± He Ling stared at Ji Keqing gloomily for a long time, and Lengheng returned to the shore. Wen Jing happily put the fish with ice cubes on a flat blue surface stone, and showed a sparkling little sword: ¡°Let¡¯s kill this fish.¡± Jun Yanzhi and others have come here. The fish was as soft as a boneless bone, and when he saw Xiaojian and the others, he suddenly lived again, struggling and panicking in panic. Wen Jing pressed the ice cube, and the small sword dangled in front of the fish head. Suddenly, the fish¡¯s head stretched and shrunk, the fish¡¯s mouth stretched out, and a yellow stone suddenly spit out. The aura on that spiritual stone is so strong, Ji Keqing¡¯s eyes are bright: ¡°Far wooden spirit stone?¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s eyebrows are also raised slightly: ¡°¡­ it seems that it is indeed Yuanmu Lingshi.¡± Feng Swordfish looked at everyone as if pleased. He Ling frowned: ¡°This fish is less than a hundred years old.¡± Wen Jing looked awkwardly at the crowd: ¡°What is this far wood spirit stone ¡­ what to do?¡± Ji Keqing glanced at the three of them, his face was complicated, and the first one walked away. She gave up so simply that Jun Yanzhi, He Ling, and Wen Jing looked at each other. Although she is not one of the 72 inheritors, she also has the heavy task of finding a spiritual stone. Don¡¯t you know, Ji Keqing is very face-saving. He Ling had just saved her life, and although she didn¡¯t say it, she felt a little ashamed. Moreover, He Lingfang could have caught the sword sword fish in that leap without having to take his own shot. If you want to grab it, she can¡¯t fight one enemy, why waste energy? He Ling looked at Jun Yan and said, ¡°Congratulations.¡± The ¡°Far Wooden Spirit Stone¡± is owned by Hui Shifeng. Mo Shaoyan is not present anymore, and the ¡°Covering Grass¡± is inherited by Jun Yanzhi. Wen Jing looked at the wind swordfish with his tail flapping in his hand: ¡°What about this fish?¡± He Ling frowned: ¡°less than a hundred years old, it is not good for spiritual practice, let go.¡± Wen Jing promised, came to the pond holding the fish, and threw it in the pond: ¡°Go, don¡¯t swallow anything again.¡± Jun Yanzhi put away Yuanmu Lingshi: ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡± ¡°¡­ OK.¡± He took a few steps to turn around, and saw that the fish got water, and swam silently for a while. He looked out of the water and looked at He Ling, but he refused to leave. Wen Jing couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Second Brother, this fish is afraid of being lonely in this pond all year round. When you play with it, I can¡¯t bear to leave you.¡± He Ling gently raised her eyebrows, but didn¡¯t look back, straight forward. Wen Jing sighed in his heart, and went along with everyone. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the Yuanmu Lingshi, the trial of the Eight Wind Cliff has been completed, and everyone¡¯s mood is much easier. They walked in the wind during the day and spent the night in the wilderness for another two days. On this day, they flew to the foot of a giant peak. The ancient trees are towering, and the evening sun turns into a little halo, falling from the branches and leaves, and the air is cool and refreshing. A long tunnel in front leads directly to the other end of the mountain, exuding a hint of shady air. Jun Yanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is the last section. Crossing this cave is the ancient formation method of the Eight Wind Cliffs.¡± Wen Jing was anxious: ¡°You take a break first, I want to pick some more grass.¡± The other three looked at him at the same time. Wen Jing ignored them and hurried away. The excavation of the spirit grass is just an excuse. There are many monsters in the Eight Wind Cliffs, and some extremely precious monster fruits have grown. There is a cute turtle in the family, and a noble and glamorous little snake. All the monster fruits were picked to coax them. After picking in the forest for a long time, it turned dark, and Wen Jing filled the storage bag full. Just listening to the wind behind him, Jun Yan¡¯s faint voice came: ¡°Master, it¡¯s time to go.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Wen Jing stuffed the last few fruits and hurried over. He Ling and Ji Keqing were already impatient, and they walked down the aisle first. Wen Jing blushed a little and said, ¡°Brother Jun, let¡¯s go quickly.¡± Speaking of holding up Yan Yan¡¯s hand, he went in. The two walked one after the other, and soon fell into a quiet and dark place. Holding his own hand cool and slender, Wen Jing stunned softly, listening only to the voice of the person behind him with a hint of dumbness: ¡°Master, what is your impression of me?¡± Wen Jing opened her mouth, but didn¡¯t know how to answer, and finally said, ¡°Brother is noble and has admiration.¡± The people behind were quiet for a while and then said, ¡°What else?¡± Wen Jing thought about it and said, ¡°The gentleman has a gentle personality, and he speaks elegantly, so that everyone around him is comfortable.¡± ¡°What else?¡± Wen Jing paused: ¡°Well, this ¡­ Brother looks and looks good.¡± He blushed. The man behind was quiet for a while, and said softly: ¡°Brother, you are younger now, when you grow up, we can, can ¡­¡± The voice was a little quick. ¡°What can I do?¡± The voice behind him calmed down again: ¡°¡­ I can teach you a little more.¡± Wen Jing nodded quickly: ¡°Could Brother Jun teach me the skill? I can¡¯t ask for it.¡± Jun Yanzhi was silent for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s a skill.¡± ¡°Ah ¡­ Thank you, Brother.¡± Jun Yanzhi clenched his hand unconsciously. The entrance of the cave is not far away. My dark life, like this tunnel that doesn¡¯t see the sun, has finally come to an end. Just don¡¯t let him know who he is, don¡¯t let him know his past ¡­ ¡°Master, brother, something happened outside or outside.¡± Wen Jing stood at the entrance of the cave, his teeth constantly trembling. While the article has already mentioned the tragic opening of the hole, Wen Jing was pale with frightened scenes. ¡°¡­ What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jun Yanzhi stepped out of the tunnel. Dozens of corpses are lying at the entrance of the cave. They have been dead for a long time, their expressions are horrible, their bodies are distorted, they seem to have gone crazy. A red flag fluttered between the bodies. Jun Yanzhi looked at the flag, but felt a sudden pain in his head, buzzing. Screams, shouts, and cries sounded in my head. A gentle face of a middle-aged woman appeared in front of her eyes, but she was struggling to lie on the ground and covered with blood: ¡°Run, run!¡± In the firelight, the blue and white flags stand in the night wind, but have been stained red with blood. As soon as the words fell, a man stepped on her back, a sword crossed her neck, and blood poured out like water. Jun Yan is stunned. Who is the killing man? who is it? No, not just one, but two, three, four, five, six ¡­ all killing, cold-blooded and merciless ¡­ ¡°Brother Jun, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Wen Jing whispered softly. Why is your face so pale, without saying a word, and it seems that some souls are unwilling? Jun Yanzhi didn¡¯t answer, her lips squeezed tightly. He Ling and Ji Keqing are standing not far away, looking at him strangely. He Ling frowned, ¡°Master Jun, what¡¯s going on?¡± Jun Yanzhi suddenly returned to his thoughts, lowered his head for a while, and then raised his face, and his face had returned to calmness: ¡°These corpses are all from Shuiyue Palace, and they must be the remaining disciples.¡± He Lingdao: ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Keqing just felt sick, walked to the cliff and calmed down. ¡°Brother, sit down and rest for a while,¡± Wen Jing said softly. ¡°¡­ um.¡± Jun Yanzhi walked down and looked calmly at a twisted corpse. Everything is remembered. ¡­ Even the arrangement of the corpses is so intentional, similar to that night of that year, is it a coincidence, or is it intentional? Who is so interested? Wen Jing only feels hair all over his body, and feels uncomfortable covering his whole body. There is an illusion of being on the scene of a horror movie. Suddenly, there was a system message in my brain. [Host: The self-defense system has detected a major crisis, and it has begun to upgrade. It will be completed in about a month. This upgrade has a certain failure rate, please host to be psychologically prepared. ] Wen Jing paused for a moment. Chapter 28 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! The end of the trial of the Eight Wind Cliffs is similar to the original. Jun Yanzhi waited a day before exiting the formation. Liu Qianmo and others finally arrived, and a big rock fell in the hearts of everyone, only to be glad that no accident happened. Li Shu, Kuching and others saw the horrible and weird sight at the entrance of the cave, their faces turned green and white, and they almost spit out. After everyone was calm, Wen Jing gave a rough account of what happened in the past few days. Nine disciple Bai Xiaoping is timid and rarely speaks. At this moment, I am a little surprised: ¡°We have found Yuanmu Lingshi?¡± Jun Yanzhi took out the spirit stone and saw that the spirit stone was only slightly larger than the earrings and pendants worn by the girl¡¯s house, but the aura was very strong. Looking up at the sun, something seems to be flowing slowly in the spirit stone, showing a faint green and colorful streamer. Hui Shifeng¡¯s disciples have never seen good things. Liu Qianmo and others can still hold a shelf, and they are not small. A few young ones looked and looked rare, and sighed. Li Shu laughed: ¡°This spiritual stone was really found by us, this time it can be regarded as raising an eyebrow and exhaling.¡± Liu Qianmo¡¯s heart is a bit bitter: ¡°Unfortunately, Master has closed again. Even if we win an inheritance method for Hui Shifeng, Master doesn¡¯t know.¡± Go back to the wall and whisper: ¡°Even if he knows it, what will happen? It won¡¯t matter.¡± Peng Shao quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± The crowd was silent. Ku Jinping also said, ¡°Since you have found¡± Farwood ¡°, Brother Jun and Brother Mo must have one person inherit the¡± Covered Grass ¡°, who will inherit it?¡± Liu Qianmo glanced at Mo Shaoyan and whispered, ¡°Go back and talk about this.¡± Mo Shaoyan looked silently, but lowered his eyes silently. He knew that since the Yuanmu Spirit Stone was found by Jun Yan, most of the ¡°Covering Grass¡± was passed down by Brother Jun. Moreover, most of the disciples who have passed on the inheritance will become the next masters. Brother Jun is so much better in intelligence and self-cultivation that he must be hopeless. Even if you did n¡¯t have much hope at the beginning and knew that you were not suitable to be an heir, there is still a bit of luck and hope for a moment of beauty. Now that the illusions are disillusioned, although he is happy for Brother Jun, his heart is still a bit sour. Li Shu put his arm on Mo Shaoyan¡¯s shoulder and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not ours. It¡¯s useless to force. I¡¯ve figured it out. If you can¡¯t build a foundation in this life, don¡¯t build a foundation. Leisure clouds and wild cranes are not just a lifetime? We can live a hundred years old, which is a long life in the world. ¡° Mo Shaoyan said with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t let the masters hear when you are lazy and don¡¯t practice, there will be a group summit test after one year.¡± Li Shu said: ¡°We¡¯re just enough to be on the line.¡± Going to the wall said strangely, ¡°Master, Hong Xiufeng¡¯s disciple said,¡± Our master once passed down an ancient scroll. Is this the case? ¡° Wen Jing looked up slightly and looked at him. Duan Xuan once passed down an ancient scroll? Why didn¡¯t you mention it in the article? Liu Qianmo frowned: ¡°You cannot believe what others say.¡± He Lingdao: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Shu said: ¡°When we passed by Changchun Valley, we once met Hong Xiufeng¡¯s disciples, and there was a disagreement. One of the disciples said,¡± Your master has passed on an ancient scroll in his early years. No way! What are you guys coming to grab with us now? ¡®The disciple was immediately scolded by the big disciple of Hong Xiufeng and told him to shut up. ¡° He Ling raised his eyebrows: ¡°Did you not fight with them?¡± Liu Qian said strangely, ¡°You and the four mentors are not here. I am the only one left to build the foundation. What fights? Do you want them all to have arms and broken legs?¡± Go back to the wall: ¡°I just want to know, has our Master ever passed on the scrolls before?¡± Liu Qianmo looked at him coldly: ¡°If you want to know, you ask Master, how do I know?¡± Guixin pursed his lips and stopped talking. Kuching Ping said curiously: ¡°After the Scroll Inheritance and the monk¡¯s consciousness are merged, will they not remain?¡± Peng Shao said: ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t know. But since Hong Xiufeng¡¯s disciples said such things, there must be a reason.¡± Guixinbi whispered, ¡°I think I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the peak owner of Hong Xiufeng. Zhao Yuntian told his apprentices privately-it¡¯s abominable to say rumors in the back.¡± He Ling was silent. Liu Qianmo¡¯s heart was bitter, and he whispered, ¡°Even if it is true, it is a long time ago. We cultivate ours and don¡¯t care what others say.¡± Wen Jing said: ¡°Uncle Zhao has a strong personality and is bound to obtain the¡± Covering the Grass ¡°. I think the disciples under his door were also forced very miserably. This time I can¡¯t find the Yuanmu Lingshi, I don¡¯t know if I will. Will be punished. ¡° Peng Shao rounded the field and said, ¡°Yes, yes, what do you want to do so much? Let¡¯s find Yuan Mu Ling Shi, when we raise our eyebrows and exhale, are you afraid that you will not be mad? Don¡¯t say anything ¡­ ¡° The atmosphere gradually eased, Wen Jing handed Yuan Muling Stone to Jun Yanzhi: ¡°brother?¡± Jun Yanzhi is staring at the piles of corpses in the distance for thought, hearing Wen Jing talking to him, turning his head to look at him, but after a while he returns to his mind: ¡°¡­ um.¡± Wen Jing raised an eyebrow: ¡°¡­ what?¡± Jun Yan¡¯s head dropped, his shoulders trembled slightly, and the spirit stone was closed. 467 lives ¡­ Most people do die in their own hands ¡­ There is nothing wrong with the rumor, and he is indeed a deadly demon. It¡¯s not too late, Liu Qianmo took his disciples away and returned to the Qing Xu Jianzong¡¯s obituary to the tragic incident of Bafengya. Xi Fang heard the words and immediately sent someone to pass the message to the Shuiyue Palace. A few days later, all the disciples who went to the Bafengya trial came back, all of them downcast. They heard that Hui Shifeng had found the ¡°Far Wooden Spirit Stone¡±, and all of them could not fit their chins, and Hong Xiufeng¡¯s disciples were crying. The Scroll Inheritors tend to be higher than their peers, so most of them become the masters. But occasionally, some people are really difficult to be a big task, so they give up the position of the owner of the peak to others, but they also play a deterrent role. For a while, the Qing Xu Jianzong was circulating from top to bottom, and Jun Yanzhi was afraid that he would be Hui Shifeng¡¯s next leader. Wen Jing¡¯s first thing when he came home, naturally he took out a few monster beast fruits, while feeding the big turtle while eating it. I thought that the python would come, but I didn¡¯t expect to see it in the middle of the night, so I placed the monster fruit on the table and went to sleep. Half-sleeping halfway, only feeling that the bed suddenly subsided, and something giant climbed up. The silky body got into the quilt, and slowly rolled around him, getting tighter and tighter. Wen Jing patted his head: ¡°¡­ you are really ¡­¡± Tongzi Xinzi spit on Wen Jing¡¯s neck, and opened his obscene clothes with his head. The snake¡¯s tail hooped tightly and wrapped around his thigh. ¡°¡­ how do I sleep like this?¡± The serpent¡¯s head is nestled in Wen Jing¡¯s arms. He quietly spit out the letter, grinds for a while, and finally releases his body. Wen Jing touched his head: ¡°When will you be my monster?¡± ¡°ßÐ ßÐ ¡ª¡ª¡± The snake twisted on Wen Jing¡¯s body. ¡°What are you shy about? We are all sleeping in one bed.¡± ¡°ßÐ ßÐ ¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Is¡® ßÐ ßÐ ¡¯promised or not, eh?¡± ¡°ßÐ ßÐ ¡ª¡ª¡± Wen Jing touched the head of the snake: ¡°Sleep.¡± ¡°ßÐ ßÐ ¡ª¡ª¡± The snake looked for a comfortable posture on the bed, and entangled Wen Jing again. After a long day of exhaustion, after all, the enemy is not sleepy, Wen Jing and the python drowsily slept to each other. On the sixth day since the return of Bafengya, Xi Fang gathered ten disciples of Hui Shifeng in the Qingxu Hall. Xi Fang¡¯s elegant face is gentle: ¡°Since you have found the¡± Far Wooden Spirit Stone ¡°, the¡± Covered Grass ¡°should be owned by Hui Shifeng. Which one do you choose to inherit?¡± As we all know, today is just to come and go. It is reasonable to say that the ¡°Covering the Grass¡± should be inherited by Jun Yan. Liu Qianmo stepped forward, lowered his head and coughed, but said something that made people fall below his glasses: ¡°We negotiated and decided that the¡± Covered Grass ¡°was inherited by Mo Shaoyan. Mo Shaoyan froze. Hui Shifeng¡¯s eyes turned to Jun Yanzhi, but they saw him standing calmly and gracefully, without surprise, without surprise. Xi Fang¡¯s smile was also a little, but after all he was the lord of Qingxu Sect, and slowly said, ¡°In this case, he will be called to the Tibetan Pavilion to accept the inheritance tomorrow.¡± Mo Shaoyan grabbed Jun Yanzhi ¡¯s arm when he was out of the Qingxu Hall, and said excitedly, ¡°Thank you Brother Jun!¡± Jun Yanzhi smiled lightly: ¡°It¡¯s a trivial matter.¡± ¡°Why does Brother Jun give me the heritage?¡± Mo Shaoyan blushed with excitement. Jun Yanzhi smiled and said, ¡°I have built the foundation, and you may not be able to build a foundation with this inheritance. You have not established the foundation. This inheritance is very important to you.¡± ¡°So, it is better than nothing.¡± Who doesn¡¯t want a good thing? Who would be too much? ¡°No need to say more. It is a foregone conclusion. Hui Shifeng everyone smiled. Liu Qianmo said with a smile: ¡°Your Brother Jun came to my room last night to persuade me. But although you are the heir, don¡¯t think too much about the position of the Lord of the Peak, and you must listen to Master¡¯s instructions.¡± Mo Shaoyan originally spoke slowly, but now he is excited to say more and more incoherently: ¡°I know, I don¡¯t ask for the seat of the Lord.¡± Peng Shao lamented: ¡°Throughout the Qing Sword Sect and even the entire Bamboo Wind Kingdom, do n¡¯t mention the ancestral scrolls of the ancestor, even if it is a magic weapon, there are many anti-purposes of the same master and brother. , It ¡¯s rare. ¡° Liu Qianmo also said happily, ¡°It would be comforting if my Hui Shifeng continues this trend.¡± Jun Yan smiled and said nothing. For more than ten years, he has been cautious and afraid to stand out, but starting today, he can no longer be silent. He is not rare in the ¡°Covering the Grass¡±, but if he can have a good reputation, it will be good for him but not harmful. He glanced at Wen Jing, his eyes fell on the young man¡¯s handsome face, and he immediately moved away. What kind of person are you, can you accept it? If you can accept it, tell him; if you can¡¯t accept it, keep it forever. Anyway, stay with him. Wen Jing thinks about another thing. With Yuanmu Lingshi, Brother Jun has no bottlenecks in practicing woodwork. From now on, he will go straight up and down without worrying about himself. All he was worried about was how to save the lives of Hui Shifeng¡¯s disciples. The penultimate chapter in the text describes the fall of Hui Shifeng. At that time, Jun Yanzhi was out and couldn¡¯t rush back. Everyone was like a disciple of Shuiyue Palace in the Eight Wind Cliffs. In other words, this matter cannot be relied upon. I just do n¡¯t know if that unreliable system is useful? He is not a Virgin, and he doesn¡¯t have much ability to control the lives of too many people. But since the first day he entered the peak, he was so convinced that he couldn¡¯t let these people die. As a result, he practiced harder and harder. Finally, Mo Shaoyan inherited the ¡°Covered Grass¡±. The news spread in the Qing Xu Jianzong, causing a lot of debate. The inheritance of one of the eight books is just let go, and there is not even the slightest argument. Jun Yan is so generous, the Jianzong up to the peak masters, down to ordinary disciples, feel a bit incredible. If this person is not a saint who truly loves his brother, he is an incurable fool. I am only twenty-four years old, and have been building a foundation for three years. I am gentle and polite to others ¡­ A teenager like this doesn¡¯t look like a fool. Even Tian Hengfeng is spreading quietly, even if it is Wen Renmu, who is known for his care for his brothers and sisters, it may not be so modest. What¡¯s more, someone lamented that Wen Renmu¡¯s modest concession did not harm his own interests, but it was just a hand-raising effort, which could not be compared with Jun Yanzhi¡¯s modest concession. Giving out what you do n¡¯t need is charity; giving out what others want is really giving. Therefore, as soon as the name of Jun Yanzhi is mentioned in Qingxu Jianzong, it will make people feel comfortable. Not to mention, this person has the appearance and temperament of Dust Linxian. This alone convinces the young girl disciples. Everyone is thinking, why has such an appearance and high-quality behavior been unknown before? This naturally caused some dissatisfaction and doubt. Wen Renmu seems to be indifferent, but as for what he thinks, only he knows it. The secret place of the Eight Wind Cliffs can only be opened for thirty or forty days. The twelfth house master of the Shuiyue Palace sends people to the Eight Wind Cliffs to investigate and collect the bodies of the sixty-eight disciples and fifteen practitioners , All carried back. After examining all the wounds on the body, I was convinced that the disciples killed and killed each other, and there was nothing suspicious. The reason why the disciples will kill each other, but can¡¯t find out. It is speculated that the disciples may have inhaled a kind of ¡°falling soul¡±. This kind of ¡õ¡õ is extremely difficult to make. It requires the refining of dozens of rare spirit grasses, and moreover a spirit grass called ¡°three insect roots¡± is needed. This kind of spirit grass happened to grow on the Eight Wind Cliffs. After being poisoned outside the mysterious area, the disciples of Shuiyue Palace smelled the scent of ¡°three insect roots¡±, so the poisonous hair was quite residual. As for the reason, or someone took the opportunity to weaken the power of Shuiyue Palace, or it was a warning, it can not be determined. The Water Moon Zodiac is vigilant as if it is close to the enemy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The upgrade information of the system really arrived on time after one month. ¡°Please note to the host that the system upgrade failed and will remain unchanged. Cause: The data is too large to calculate. Upgrading conditions: The host is dandan. Danger is currently brewing, but unfortunately the system cannot make judgments for the host. The host is provided with data that cannot be analyzed. Please keep the host away from danger and ensure your own safety. ¡° The youngest monk priest in the history of Zhufeng Kingdom is a celestial root of water system. He was forty-five years old, and he was called the pride of heaven in the bamboo wind country. Even if Wen Jing is even more powerful than that of the heavenly pride, you can endure it at the age of thirty. At that time, the disciples of Hui Shifeng had already died completely. He called out the ¡°unparseable data¡± provided by the system. A box pops up in my mind. ¡°Long Sun Shaoyi.¡± Wen Jing has never heard of the name ¡°Long Sun Shaoyi¡±, either in the book or in this world. But since this is the only hint given by the system, he must check it. The daily practice is urgent, but Jun Yanzhi also visits Wen Jing¡¯s residence from time to time to see the big tortoise. Wen Jing found that Jun Yanzhi had a small hobby. One day, he gave the tortoise a plate of red cherry-sized lingering fruit and laid it on the bed. This kind of fruit is picked from a tree on a cliff. It is sour and sweet, and tastes very good. The big turtle likes it very much. Wen Jing went outside the door and turned around, and the red fruit had been eaten. The big turtle looked at the empty plate, motionless. Wen Jing was a bit weird, and asked Jun Yan, who was sitting next to him, ¡°Why did you eat it all at once?¡± Jun Yanzhi said lightly, ¡°Maybe I like it.¡± Wen Jing frowned, and gave Turtle a plate and went out. He glanced at the door, but saw Jun Yanzhi picking up a red fruit and sending it to his mouth. Should grab something to eat with the big turtle ¡­ He finally found that Jun Yanzhi likes to eat some small fruits, which are bigger than jujube and smaller than longan, just like the cherry-sized red fruit. When Wen Jing didn¡¯t bring it to him, he didn¡¯t want to, but as long as one end came out, he would fall into his mouth one by one. Wen Jing sewed him a small pocket, which was full of small spirits, and hung on his waist, he could take it out at any time to eat. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ From spring to summer, the weather turned hot, and Jun Yan went down to the mountain to work, and did not return to the mountain for more than two months. On this day, Wen Jing is practicing ¡°Jade Qingzhen Qi¡± in the courtyard, and the aura surrounding him is surging, leaving a person in the air. Wen Jing was caught off guard and startled. ¡°Master, master?¡± Duan Xuan was not seen for half a year, and it turned out that thick scum was growing on his face, his hair was messy and he didn¡¯t trim it. The lines on his face condense like a blade, leaving behind Shao Yang Jue. ¡°¡­ Thank you, Master.¡± Wen Jing then realized that Duan Xuan was teaching the technique and quickly picked it up. Duan Xuan said nothing, turned around and flew away. ¡°Shao Yang Jue¡± is a top-level auxiliary system to match the warm-yang constitution. It aims to mobilize the warm-yang qi and make it easy to use. Wen Jingxi is overwhelmed, and deliberates carefully. He had to admit that Duan Xuan¡¯s strange way of education turned out to be effective. He originally had a low level of understanding, but in the past six months, he has carefully studied the hard words and expressions of his skills, and his comprehension has gradually improved. The so-called change is inseparable from its ancestors. It is really impressive to appreciate what you have learned, and it is easy to learn from others. It is strange to say that after this time, Duan Xuan came to check his practice every few days. Although he just stood aside and watched for a while, he also let Wen Jing sit like a felt and felt like a whip was drawn behind him. , Dare not neglect in practice. In less than a month, Wen Jing used ¡°Shao Yang Jue¡± to induce warming air in the body. The sea of ??air suddenly became hot, sweating all over, and clenching her teeth for half a day, only feeling unconscious and restless. When I was uncomfortable, I just felt a cool air coming from my shoulder. After a while, the heat in the body gradually faded, Wen Jing opened his eyes, and saw a man in Tsing Yi standing next to him. Jun Yanzhi pulled Wen Jing up and wiped the sweat on his forehead: ¡°How can this happen?¡± Wen Jing then said that Duan Xuan sent ¡°Shao Yang Jue¡±, and said, ¡°It is probably because of the eagerness to achieve these days and the cultivation is too fierce.¡± ¡°The trial of the summit will begin half a year later, presumably Master wants to open a small stove for you.¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s expression slowed, and he said lightly, ¡°It seems to be eight levels of qi training.¡± Wen Jing condenses his spirits, and runs Reiki for a week, then suddenly says, ¡°It¡¯s eight times to practice Qi.¡± Jun Yan nodded: ¡°¡­ rises quickly.¡± ¡°I will cook for you.¡± Wen Jing rushed to the kitchen happily. After the two had dinner, Jun Yanzhi teased the big turtle for a long time on the bed, but he didn¡¯t mean to leave. Instead, he pressed his blue shirt into a crumpled body. Wen Jing pulled down the dried clothes in the courtyard, and said to the room, ¡°Brother Jun, I¡¯ll take a shower at the mountain waterfall. Just leave the door closed when you leave.¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s eyes drooped, he took a red fruit from the small bag on his waist and bit it, and said lightly: ¡°I want to wash too, go with you.¡± Wen Jing looked at the slender figure appearing from the door: ¡°Uh ¡­ well.¡± The wind is cool on summer evenings, and the two walk in the mountains one after the other. Wen Jing said, ¡°Brother, have you done everything this time?¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s gaze fell: ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good ¡­¡± A short while later, the two came to the waterfall. The moonlight is like water, and a small light is scattered on the lake, surrounded by the sound of water. Shuihua splashed on the body, wet the clothes, Jun Yanzhi slowly untied the blue shirt on his body, and faintly showed a refined figure. Wen Jing put down his clean clothes, looked up, and immediately became dizzy, staring straight at him. The man¡¯s gown in front of him dropped down, wearing only the middle jacket, with the neckline open, exposing a beautiful collarbone. His clothes were wet and stuck to his body with his hair, and he stared: ¡°Master ¡­¡± ¡°Huh, huh?¡± Wen Jing is like an emotional beast at this moment. He has the urge to bite and clenched his fist. ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you take off your clothes?¡± The voice was soft and gentle. ¡°I ¡­¡± ¡°Come on.¡± ¡°Brother, you or you should wash it by yourself, I, I will go back to the room to wash ¡­¡± After speaking, I flew away without looking back. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s undressed hand stopped immediately. He looked at the back of the hurried escape, his face gradually gloomy, then Tieqing, coldly rinsed casually, put on clothes. After working hard for two and a half months, I would like to hold my relatives when I come back, but this boy is afraid of being like this. Fifteen and a half ¡­ is it still too early? Jun Yanzhi returned to Wen Jing¡¯s room along the original road, and saw that the candle was dim, and the teenager was sitting on the bed and rubbing his wet hair. ¡°Uh ¡­ Brother Jun?¡± Jun Yanzhi returned to the elegant fairy, and picked up the storage bag on the table: ¡°I¡¯ll get something. You sleep.¡± Speaking, he walked to Wen Jing, touched the big turtle lying beside him, and inadvertently spit into Wen Jing¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m gone.¡± Walking out while talking. Wen Jing sits waiting for her hair to dry, but slowly fights with her upper and lower eyelids. He lay down wearily, rolled over on the bed, and after a while he was motionless. The door makes a slight opening and closing sound, a slender figure slowly enters from the outside, sending out a small aura to the big turtle on the bed. The tortoise¡¯s head moved, and he crawled down from the bed desperately, moving impatiently toward the door. Jun Yanzhi looked at the sleeping boy for a while, turned off the lamp on the table, went to bed, held Wen Jing in his arms, and brushed his hair gently. Out for two and a half months, he figured out a lot of things. At this moment, he just wanted to hug the boy to sleep. He put Wen Jing¡¯s body down on the bed and kissed his lips with a short breath. Cocoon-like hands pierced into his clothes, looped around his narrow waist, and caressed his smooth skin. The thing underneath slowly looks up. Jun Yanzhi gasped slightly, kissing deeper, raging in his mouth. This is the first time he has felt this way. I want him to run through, suppress, and hold together. Some things are instinctual and do not need to be taught by others. Chapter 29 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! The following year, April. Spring is blooming, and the green waves between the mountains and fields are full of vitality. 1,300 disciples gathered outside the Qingxu Hall, each arranged in sixteen peaks. Xi Fang¡¯s big disciple Zhu Ge said on the stage: ¡°The Qing Xu Jian Zong group summit test will officially start next month. The ten disciples selected by each peak will compete and the top 20 disciples will win. With the top twenty practitioners, they will take part in the trial of the five major federations in the early autumn of this year ¡­ ¡° At the end of the sentence, Zhu Ge ordered the disciples of Feng Feng to come forward and receive ten sets of signs. Wen Jing looked at the stage with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Jun Yanzhi sat next to him, and lowered his head and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my brother, so happy?¡± Wen Jing smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just someone gave me a gadget.¡± I was practicing in the room last night. There was a shadow outside the window, and a big head appeared. After a while, the serpent snaked through the window and gave him a wooden chair. The whole body of the wooden chair is carved from a piece of wood, and the workmanship is excellent. Wen Jing took a closer look, and saw that a handsome little priest and a big snake were carved on the wooden chair. It was lovely to play with. The traces of Reiki still exist on the wooden chair. It is clear that the Python is slowly carved and carved with Reiki as the blade, and it takes all its effort. Wen Jing felt sour in heart, and slept with the python all night. Without a potential crisis, your life can be truly successful. The big tortoise is cute and cute, and never has trouble; the big snake is smart and clever. Although it is petite from time to time, it is distressing and quiet and the most intimate. Brother Jun has a deep eye for himself and has a close relationship. If you can save Hui Shifeng in water and fire, it is all you have to do. This life can be spent so quickly, no matter whether he can become a fairy, he has no regrets. The system provided him with information about ¡°Long Sun Shaoyi¡±. After checking for several months, no results have been found. Earlier this year, the system submitted an agreement to him, the specific content is as follows. ¡°Host, 100,000 things are urgent to find the demon head. Can you exempt the ¡®bad things¡¯ system and set aside memory for me to find the head?¡± Wen Jing thought about it and found that the ¡®evil things¡¯ system was basically useless. It ¡¯s better to find the devil ¡¯s head and then answer ¡°Yes.¡± Since then, the system has been silent. Jun Yanzhi smiled from the corner of his mouth, took a small red fruit from the small bag around his waist, and put it in his mouth. ¡°Would you like it?¡± Jun Yanzhi picked up a small red fruit. ¡°No ¡­ uh ¡­¡± Then halfway through, a fruit was stuffed into his mouth, and Wen Jing licked Jun Yanzhi¡¯s finger in a hurry. ¡­ It¡¯s just getting close from time to time that makes him a bit uncomfortable. The Qunfeng conference is tested once every five years. Among the students of each peak, it is extremely rare to be selected as one of the ten people to participate in the competition. Usually, they have to compete in advance to win. Of course, Hui Shifeng doesn¡¯t have to do this. They are lucky to have enough players. In the past ten years, no one has entered the second round of competition. Of the forty disciples who won each session, the three peaks of Tianheng, Yurong and Wangyue can occupy twenty, and the rest are scattered among the other peaks, which are comparable. Zhu Ge on the stage once again explained the rules of the competition, so you must not give up any heavy hands until the end. As soon as the rally was over, everyone returned to the hall of Hui Shifeng. Liu Qianmo ordered: ¡°From today onwards, we will gather here every day to practice eight hours and discuss techniques. There must be no mistakes.¡± Liu Qianmo is so rare that even He Ling dares not to listen. The disciples said obediently, ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Jing has made rapid progress in the past year. With the assistance of ¡°Shao Yang Jue¡±, he has been upgraded to the tenth level of Qi training. However, there are many talents in Qing Xu Jianzong. If you want to win and enter the top 20, you must also practice at least the eleventh floor. You need to practice in the daytime, and naturally fall asleep at night. As January approached, Wen Jing showed signs of breaking through the eleventh layer of Qi training, but was stuck at the bottleneck and could not be broken. The night before the trial began, Jun Yanzhi and He Ling both wanted to practice in the room, and they took a step in the afternoon. Seeing few people, Liu Qianmo let everyone disperse early and returned to the room to rest. The moonlight was clear, and Wen Jing was not guarding the wind, slowly shaking in the mountains, unknowingly came to the shade of the mountain, next to the boulder that met the python for the first time. Empty, only the moonlight shone on the boulders, a soft light. Tomorrow is the summit meeting, but I do n¡¯t know how to win? The testimony of the Five Schools is a rare event in a lifetime, and I really want to see the world. Sitting for a while, there was a systemic voice in my head. ¡°Please note to the host: the trace of the suspected demon head is detected, and the location is the place where Jun Yan lives. Can the host take action?¡± Wen Jing turned up immediately, and frowned. This is the first time the system has sent information about a ¡°magic head.¡± Brother Jun is in danger? Too late to think about it, Wen Jing immediately walked away from the wind, all the way to Jun Yanzhi¡¯s residence, and saw the stone house dark, silent, and it seemed that no one was there. Wen Jing calmly shouted, ¡°Are Brother Jun?¡± The serpent on the cliff moved quickly and climbed up quickly. Wen Jing couldn¡¯t answer, Wen Jing became more anxious. He carefully moved around the house, his footsteps were soft, but he heard a gentle voice from a man deep in the woods, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Wen Jing rushed in, but saw a clear spring in the forest with a slight sound. A man dipped into the water with his back to his back and breathed gently. Wen Jing looked at the back and knew that it was Jun Yan. He jumped into the water and splashed a splash of water. He looked at Jun Yanzhi with a pale face and asked, ¡°What happened to my brother?¡± Wen Jing just arrived, Wen Jing found out that Jun Yanzhi only sat in the spring wearing obscene clothes, his shapely body was full, his texture was firm, and he was only a foot away from him. Wen Jing pursed her lips and slowly turned her head away. What a messy system, every time it stirs up this kind of thing. I did n¡¯t know how to hide my face when I was a teenager. I looked at Brother Jun like a idiot, but now I know how to ignore it. His own idiot look must have made it difficult for Brother Jun. ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯ve lost my practice, come here to lower the fire, why are you here?¡± The expressions and voices were unshakable. The spring water is clear and shallow. Although the water is dark, there are some things faintly visible. ¡°I ¡­¡± is speechless. ¡°¡­ Is there something wrong with me?¡± Wen Jing only felt that his face was hot and uncomfortable, and said, ¡°I wanted to ask you something and watch you soak in the water. I thought you were in trouble ¡­ Brother is okay?¡± ¡°¡­ Nothing.¡± Jun Yan looked at him, and said with a smile, ¡°I thought you wanted to show your respect.¡± Wen Jing pursed her lips with tears in her eyes: ¡°Sister, don¡¯t make a joke.¡± Why is he also the male lead of the male frequency article, even if he is clean, he will never change his sexuality. One woman is gone, and two women, three women, four women and five are waiting. Don¡¯t say such scary words ¡­ Jun Yanzhi converged with a smile, Shen Shen bowed his head and said, ¡°Your clothes are wet. What should I do?¡± Wen Jing looked down, and stood up and said, ¡°¡­ whatever, I can just go back and change.¡± Jun Yan¡¯s way: ¡°Go to my room and change another set.¡± ¡°¡­ OK.¡± Jun Yanzhi stood up in the water, put on a piece of clothing and slowly returned to the room, but Wen Jing was a little uneasy. He looked around to make sure that no one was there. Light a candle in the room, Jun Yanzhi took out a set of his clothes and handed it to him: ¡°¡­ Find me tonight, what the **** is it?¡± Wen Jing took off his wet clothes: ¡°¡­ I encountered a bottleneck and couldn¡¯t go up to the eleventh floor, so I was anxious.¡± In this sentence, it¡¯s true. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s eyes are half-closed, looking at the wet and slender body of the young man. The water drops slid along the cheeks to the chin, and then flowed towards the smooth neck. It¡¯s almost seventeen years old ¡­ ¡°Sleep here tonight.¡± Jun Yanzhi said softly, ¡°I have some ideas to break through the bottleneck, I can teach you.¡± Wen Jing stayed, put his pants on: ¡°¡­ Thank you, Brother!¡± Jun Yanzhi bit her lip: ¡°No thanks.¡± Wen Jing quickly climbed to bed and sat down: ¡°What is your experience of breaking through the bottleneck?¡± Jun Yanzhi wiped her hair down and lay down on the bed half-way: ¡°Teach you what you know today, only to understand it, unspeakable. I want to help you guide your whole body. This action is a bit intimate and you can bear it. ? ¡° ¡°I can stand it!¡± Jun Yan¡¯s lips: ¡°That¡¯s good ¡­ Come here.¡± Wen Jing curls up and is held by him from behind. He just feels that his silky hands are stroking his belly through a thin layer of clothing. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s soft voice came later: ¡°Did you feel it?¡± ¡°It seems ¡­ well, there is something different in Qihai ¡­¡± Wen Jing was very attentive. ¡°A small cyclone, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Wen Jing was taught by him for a long time, and finally got a little trick. Jun Yan¡¯s sweat was so heavy that he let go of him and said in a straightforward way: ¡°This way, I will practice my exercises for one night, stay on my mind, and be united with the yuan, or I can make some breakthroughs. , I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t sleep. ¡° Wen Jing looked at him excitedly: ¡°Thank you Brother ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi bit her lip, and sat down on the chair at the end of the bed: ¡°You practice, I¡¯ll watch by your side.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Jing calms down and calms down. Brother Jun has cultivated himself this way. He can only repay his good intentions by working hard and showing great power in the group summit test. Jun Yanzhi was mentioned in the article. He once said that he ¡°has a high will, is good at his side, and loves his fellow teachers and brothers, and respects each other. Even so, he has never heard of his experience teaching his younger brother. What can you do for yourself? Chapter 30 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! According to Jun Yan¡¯s teachings, Wen Jing meditates all night, not arrogant or impatient. In the early morning, the Qihai suddenly became a mass of aura. The vastness was like waves, pushing away from layer to layer, filling the body with a sudden stop. When he opened his eyes, he felt clear and clear, his body was light, and he reached a new level. Wen Jing walked down from the bed, red face: ¡°Thank you Brother, you have entered the eleventh floor.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Jun Yanzhi looked at him lightly. He has already changed his clothes, his ordinary green shirt, long and slender standing, black hair like ink, and a cyan tape that wraps his long hairs behind his head. Sigh. Wen Jing blurted out: ¡°Brother is really a natural temperament ¡­¡± ¡°¡­ you like it.¡± Jun Yanzhi whispered, and then bowed his head gently, ¡°It¡¯s not early, we should go.¡± Wen Jing hurriedly changed his clothes and made way for him. The venue for the group summit is the square in front of the Qingxu Basilica. Eight dais have been built a few months ago, and enchantments have been set up around it. Among the 160 disciples who participated in the contest, there were 80 disciples who practiced qi and 80 disciples who built foundations, each with a separate ring stand. Liu Qianmo has already been waiting to distribute the sign in his hand. There is a number on the brand. The group summit will try a lottery system and enter the venue with the card. This approach is fair. Each match is limited to the time of Wuzhuxiang. The winner of one pillar can get five small stones. The winner of two pillars can get four small stones, and so on, and so on. The winner has only one small stone. If there is no winner or loser in Wuzhuxiang, the two will have nothing. After ten matches, the first round of the competition ended. The ranking was based on the number of stones received. The disciples ranked after eighty were eliminated, leaving only eighty to continue the second round of competition. The second round of the test is a bit grim. Among the eighty people, disciples of discipleship and disciples of Zhuji are about half, and should not be mixed. The Qing Xu Jianzong passed down a rule from the time of the withered wooden Taoist, and continues to this day. The disciple disciple adopts the melee elimination style, and the ranking of the disciple disciple is determined by several peak masters and their moves. This second round of testing is really unfair. The melee elimination style refers to the ten disciples fighting on the same platform. The first four kicked out are eliminated, and the remaining six win, each with ten pebbles. To win in this type of trial depends on the ability to quickly find a combat partner. This ability is essential in the world of cultivation, but for Hui Shifeng, who has no connections and relationships, it is a bit difficult and vulnerable to exclusion. For some larger peaks, such as Tian Hengfeng, most practitioners of Qi training can enter the second round of the trial. Therefore, the strategy was agreed before the game. Compared with other temporary team pulses, Can be considered an opportunity. The monks who have been tested by the peak masters are more vulnerable to fraud. This situation hasn¡¯t changed slightly until Xi Fangzhang took charge of Xu Jianzong in recent years. The Qunfeng meeting was tested every five years. At the last test, when He Ling had just built the foundation, compared with other long-established monks, it naturally fell short, and failed to pass the first round. Thus, this year¡¯s competition is crucial. Not to mention, the winner will also receive a large number of prizes such as spirit stone, miracle, magic weapon and so on. In the hall, a long dragon chant, only listening to Zhu Hiong said on the stage: ¡°The first round of the test, officially started. Injured can not play, or fell off the platform to lose.¡± Liu Qianmo asked everyone to spread out. Wen Jing went to deliver the sign, sat aside and waited for the lottery result. When he was bored, he reopened the character system. Dozens of small boxes opened in my mind. Unsurprisingly, they were still green. Then, he looked at Wen Renmu in white clothes not far away, and was slightly surprised. I haven¡¯t looked at it for a few years. Why has the character value dropped from 800 to 600? What has he done in the past two years? Although the character system is inexplicable, the sudden change is strange. ¡°Hui Shifeng ¡®ninety two¡¯ came forward!¡± shouted the deacon disciple in charge of the ¡°Gen¡± platform. Wen Jing quickly climbed to the stage and waited. I was trying to turn off the character system, but a red box appeared in my sight. Wen Jing looked away, only to feel that the young man who climbed the ring platform was plain-dressed, handsome and somewhat familiar. Instantly, the red frame disappears and becomes green. After a while, it turns red again. Continuous conversion between character values ??reminds him of a person, right and wrong, but he can¡¯t remember his name. ¡°Do you remember me?¡± The boy smiled. Wen Jing frowned: ¡°You are from North Yanfeng ¡­¡± This boy was one of the newcomers who captured the flag with him, but couldn¡¯t remember his name. The teenager laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? If you beat you, you will remember.¡± ¡°Start!¡± the deacon apprentice called. The boy suddenly lowered his face, and a strong aura of light flew towards Wen Jing, shaped like a blade, avoiding the vital points of the body, and hitting his shoulder. Wen Jing turned his right hand, and a blue spirit shield appeared in his palm. The meeting of two auras of light sparked a bright light, but Wen Jing was also forced back a few steps by the aura of the other side, and a cold light appeared on his face. Looking that there were not many disciples in the test, they were attracted by the blow and the discussion was over. The two are only sixteen or seventeen years old, but Xiuwei is up and down the tenth floor of qi training, and has never heard of it. He is silent and should not be a highly qualified disciple. In particular, the disciple who mastered it is very proficient in mastering the aura. It takes at least ten or eight years for ordinary people to form such a light blade, and their natural understanding is staggering. Wen Jing shook her right hand, and some couldn¡¯t stand it. She looked through the strong light, but saw the other person still smiling. He gritted his teeth tightly, and his heart was surprised. He is the body of Sanyang, so within five years, the fifth level of self-practicing qi has risen to the eleventh level. This young man is either the four spiritual roots or the five spiritual roots. The boy meditated silently. The aura above the shield was stronger, and Wen Jing stepped back a few more steps. He had been forced to the edge of the platform and firmly supported. Only listening to the sound of shattering, the blue spirit shield was broken by life, but Wen Jing flew into the air with one hand, and sent out four auras with his hands. Two murmurings in the air. Wen Jing¡¯s right shoulder was stroked, and the blood flow was endless. He couldn¡¯t raise his arm. The teenager¡¯s eyes and nose were also hit, red and swollen. It turned out that Wen Jing saw that he only cares about attack, he can¡¯t defend, and he can¡¯t form a lethal blade, so he hits all four auras to his face. The teenager was too late to dodge, hit two, even his eyes Can¡¯t open for a moment. Wen Jing couldn¡¯t get back to him, and his left hand quickly sent out two auras, hitting the young man¡¯s shoulder. Although the boy could not open his eyes, his ears moved slightly, and he turned back to avoid the two auras, before he stood still, but suddenly there was a strong wind in front of him, he couldn¡¯t stand still, and took a few steps back. He didn¡¯t know he had retreated to the ring. Suddenly, the teenager¡¯s hind feet hung in the air, yelled, and fell off the ring. ¡°Hui Shifeng¡¯s ¡®ninety two¡¯ win! Two pillar incense!¡± The deacon disciple glanced at each other and shouted. A lot of people have been gathered under the ring, and they have discussed who this winning boy is. Wen Jingju looked down at the disciple with a smile on his mouth. This was his first victory in his life, and he was arrogant and turned his head inadvertently, but suddenly he saw a slender figure not far away, looking at himself faintly. Wen Jing was startled, how could Brother Sijun stand and watch. He thought for a moment that Brother Jun is a modest gentleman. His appearance definitely made him unhappy, so he quickly jumped to the stage and raised the young man in the eyes of the public. He was concerned: ¡°Are you injured?¡± Nevertheless, his eyes only fluttered towards Jun Yanzhi in the distance. Jun Yan smiled slightly and left. The boy stood up with his support, but also smiled lightly: ¡°No fakes.¡± Wen Jing purses her lips and releases his arm. If you have low attack power, you can¡¯t hit it hard. In a hurry, I couldn¡¯t think of anything, but instead used a few tricks that Duan Xuan beat himself every year. Sure enough, I was so impressed that I had only these in my head when I was in crisis. Wen Jing said modestly: ¡°I am lucky to win.¡± The boy opened his eyes slightly and smiled, ¡°I think so.¡± Wen Jing has nothing to say, nods, and turns away. On this day, Wen Jing remembered the boy¡¯s name only after asking about it. His name is You Xi, and he was unknown in the North Yanfeng on weekdays. I did not expect that before the group summit test, Bei Yanfeng selected his disciples and found that he had silently practiced the eleventh-level practice of Qi, and even several of his brothers and friends did not know it. ¡­ It turned out to be a pig and a tiger. After this time with You, Wen Jing was gradually watched during the test, and she won two games in a row, with a little fame. It was a pity that a few brothers who practiced the twelfth and thirteenth layers of qi training were beaten and blushed. In particular, Tian Hengfeng¡¯s disciples, he encountered two bad luck, and was crushed by force to stand up. A few days later, the first round of results was announced, and Wen Jing barely mixed in the top 80. Although he just hoisted the tail of the car, Hui Shifeng was up and down with joy. It turned out that Jun Yanzhi and He Ling also squeezed into the top 80 and entered the second round of competition together. Liu Qianmo was a little suspicious. He Ling¡¯s cultivation is high, and there are four sacred winds taught by Master. It is not surprising to enter the second round. Although Wen Jing was young, Master was extremely harsh towards him, and he has made great progress in recent years. He can see that his qualifications should be extraordinary. But Jun Yanzhi has always followed the doctrine of the mean, and he doesn¡¯t usually see anything special. Why is it so powerful this time? We must know that the struggle for the construction of monks is more violent than the disciples who practice qi. Those who can enter the top eighty are talented people with a natural talent or family background. But this suspicion only lasted for a while and was replaced by joy. The so-called loss of everything, the prosperity of all glory, the teachers and brothers in the peak vein have the ability, Hui Shifeng¡¯s life will naturally be much better. Liu Qianmo will never be jealous. As for the surprise of the other disciples, let alone. Whenever there are young and growing forces in the world, other established forces usually react in this way. The first step is to doubt and suppress the new forces in the cradle. If unsuccessful, the emerging forces insist on surviving, rising and growing, and the forming forces know that they can¡¯t hold back, and they will begin to make good relations, pull relationships, and use each other. Thus, Hui Shifeng¡¯s rise is bound to have a certain impact on the Qing Xu Jianzong. After the first round of competition, Wen Jing can still rest for a few days, but Jun Yanzhi and He Ling will immediately re-enter the battle, and they will fight with several peak leaders of the Qing Xu Jianzong. Why is n¡¯t the second round of competition based on force determined by force as in the first round? In the beginning, this was kind. Every five years, the group summit test, the top 80 are all the talents of Qing Xu Jianzong. In particular, Zhuji¡¯s disciples are the mainstay of the Qing Xu Jianzong. This is an opportunity to have a chance with the peak masters to familiarize themselves with the purpose of connecting feelings. Unfortunately, the result of the judgement was somewhat unfair and subject to controversy. On several occasions, it was very embarrassing. For the sake of fairness, Xi Fang invited eight peak hosts to sit down. Four forty foundation monks came to power in order, except for the master of Ben Feng, any one of the masters of the peak can do something with it. Those who can accept one move get five small stones. Those who receive two moves get ten small stones, and so on. Because there are eight peak owners supervising each other, the process is much more standardized than before, and it is barely fair. He Ling¡¯s voice was relatively high, and he got the true story of Simingfeng. He actually accepted four moves when he came on the field. One of them was Brother Jin Dan of Tian Hengfeng and Lu Changqing. He Ling was vomiting blood by Lu Changqing¡¯s move, but still barely stood up and looked coldly. When Lu Changqing came off, his lips were tight and his words were silent, but the appreciation in his eyes could not be concealed. He has twenty pebbles. The top forty place should be kept. On this day, the crowd was moving under the stage, Wen Jing waited hard, and finally reached the day when Jun Yan was playing. Chapter 31 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! A man in black flying on the stage appears to be twenty-seven or eighty-year-old. His eyes were low, and he looked down at He Ling, and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to teach the Four Souls.¡± Li Shu whispered: ¡°The first is the peak owner of Ba Zhanfeng, Shao Jun!¡± Kuching Ping secretly called: ¡°The 19-year-old Zhuji?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him!¡± Shao Jun, who is 19 years old, is building a foundation. The age is unknown at this time. In Bazhanfeng, most of the children are from Xiuxian Family. Shao Jun is no exception. But I don¡¯t know why, his personality is unpredictable, and most of his disciples are afraid. Wen Jing quietly opened Shao Jun¡¯s character. A green box jumps out. [Character value: 8. Youth on the margins have unlimited black potential. ] Wen Jing froze slightly. Kuching flat: ¡°What does he mean?¡± Liu Qianmo said: ¡°Master ¡¯s four sacred winds are well-known in the world, how many people disagree. Unfortunately, Master rarely goes out of the customs, and fights with different people. Others want to receive advice. He Ling is the only true biography of Master. When it ¡¯s time to try its power, when? ¡± Mo Shaoyan said slowly: ¡°Master is the mutant spiritual root of the wind system, the same as He Ling. If anyone of us can inherit Master¡¯s mastery, it is only him.¡± He Ling nodded and said, ¡°Please Master Shao Feng for enlightenment¡±, he remained calm and only watched Shao Jun¡¯s every move. Suddenly, his body suddenly sinks, and an overwhelming pressure comes from the mountains, as if to crush his body. The disciples in the early stages of Qi training were all affected by Chiyu, but they felt that their bodies would be crushed and they couldn¡¯t lift their heads. They all made painful sounds and were pulled away by the higher brothers. He Ling¡¯s body didn¡¯t move, but her forehead also exuded fine sweat. Shao Jun laughed: ¡°I can bear it.¡± At the end of the speech, a long sword flew in the air, and the whole body ignited a gorgeous flame, forming a red firebird, with hot wings spreading out, the tongue of fire was two feet long, making a slight crackling sound. The light of fire reflects Shao Jun¡¯s face, and the pupils are dyed as transparent orange. ¡°Shaoyang Sword!¡± Someone shouted immediately, envious. ¡°This is Shao Feng¡¯s sword from the auction?¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth eight thousand top-quality spirits. It¡¯s really rich ¡­¡± Wen Jing whispered softly: ¡°To deal with a monk who is not in the middle of the construction period, don¡¯t use the Shaoyang sword ¡­¡± After the foundation period and the foundation period, it was repaired after decades or even hundreds of years. A monk in the late period of foundation building wants to deal with a monk in the early period of foundation construction, but it is just a trick. This competition is intended to be a trial. The peak owners usually do not use their best skills, let alone use the treasure. Jun Yanzhi stood next to him, but he said nothing but said nothing to Shao Jun. I saw Shao Jun¡¯s eyes lightly, and the red flamingo rushed towards He Ling. This trick is really ruthless. First, he oppressed with coercion, which made He Ling unable to move, and then with fire sword. Even if the fire sword was collected in time, he would not let his life hurt, but He Ling¡¯s whole body would be on fire. This move is of little use when dealing with foreign enemies. Obviously, don¡¯t let He Ling escape, push him to the limit and use his skills. Suddenly, a strong whirlwind appeared around He Ling¡¯s body, and surrounded him. The wind is like a blade, and the fire of the giant bird is drawn into it instantly. Shaoyang Sword is indestructible, submerged in the whirlwind, but seems to slow down. The fire group entangled with the wind, but rotated around He Ling, but he couldn¡¯t get close, but blocked He Ling¡¯s figure, so that people could not see what happened in the whirlwind. I saw Shao Jun looking coldly and shouting, ¡°Stop!¡± The flame suddenly disappeared, Shaoyang sword flew out of the cyclone, and fell back to Shao Jun¡¯s hands, motionless. He Ling¡¯s whole body became less windy, and her original body appeared. I saw that the white shirt was burned a few places, and several holes with black edges were broken. Sword in the left arm, dye the shirt on the arm red. Only listen to the deacon¡¯s call, ¡°He Ling blocked a move and got five small stones!¡± Hui Shifeng screamed at the same time, very excited: ¡°Second Brother!¡± Peng Shao sighed: ¡°He is covered with wind and fire, so that Shao Jun can¡¯t see where he is, waiting for the opportunity to avoid ¡­ The trick is dead, and it really depends on human perception.¡± Liu Qianmo also said: ¡°Being able to learn from one another, not to be in danger, not only to understand but also to experience.¡± Shao Jun slowly put away the sword of Shaoyang, glanced at He Ling with a vague look, and flew back to the stage without a word. A middle-aged woman in a yellow earth-robed robe fluttered lightly from the stage. She was short, rich, smiling, and slightly fat. She looked very kind. She said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll try it.¡± Liu Qianmo laughed: ¡°Master of Qin Xiaofeng from Huang Huafeng.¡± Peng Shao also smiled and said, ¡°The phase must be that the host Shao Feng was too cruel just now. She couldn¡¯t see the eye and came to comfort the young disciples.¡± Wen Jing laughed: ¡°She is the best-tempered peak owner.¡± Dao Aunt¡¯s face is kind and his shot is really very light. The spirit blade was as fine as a needle, and everyone saw a steel needle-like aura passing through the air. The young disciple admired, lamenting the pure fire of the light-spinning technique. He Lingfei fled away, fell to the ground and fisted: ¡°Thank you, Lord Qin Feng for your enlightenment.¡± Just listen to the deacon¡¯s disciple, ¡°He Ling blocked another move and got five little stones!¡± Hui Shifeng¡¯s young disciples cheered again. Aunt Dou smiled and nodded, and flew back to the stage with kindness. Then, Hu Feng, who had a fine bamboo peak, came forward to try and was also avoided by He Ling. He was slightly injured and got a total of fifteen small stones. Liu Qianmo couldn¡¯t close her mouth with excitement: ¡°Fifteen, you should be in the top forty ¡­¡± Go back to the wall and say: ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy, second brother can block three moves, and Brother Jindan will be on the field.¡± At this moment, there was a strong aura in the air. A middle-aged man slowly dropped from the air. Kuching Ping whispered: ¡°Lin Feng master of Tian Hengfeng!¡± Lu Changqing, whose age is unknown, is one of the five Jindan monks in the Qing Dynasty. Thousands of years ago, the withered Taoist who unified the Qing Sword Sect was the peak owner of Tian Hengfeng, who was prosperous and glorious. Among monks of Jindan, Xi Fang was the first, and Lu Changqing was the second. He Ling slightly proclaimed: ¡°Please enlighten me, Lord Lu Feng.¡± Respectful attitude, but staring closely at every move of Chang Qing, dare not care at all. Lu Changqing looked at him lightly, with long sleeves raised. He Ling was startled and suddenly flew up. A whirlwind appeared around her, but it was too late. A lightning fell, and with the sound of thunder, the sky suddenly changed, and the strong light irradiated people¡¯s eyes. Lightning penetrated directly into the whirlwind, and He Ling¡¯s hands stood against a white spirit shield, blocking the lightning above his head. It¡¯s quiet down the field. The strong light shone on the platform, and the aura was turbulent, and everyone couldn¡¯t see anything at all. They only heard the sound of the small aura burst, and it was faintly visible that He Ling was getting more and more depressed. Jun Yanzhi whispered: ¡°He will not stand up.¡± Liu Qianmo said anxiously: ¡°How many people can stand up to Lu Feng¡¯s Jin Huo Lei, which is as famous as the Four Souls?¡± Peng Shao sighed: ¡°Even so, Lord Lu Feng only used two successes.¡± Liu Qianmo said: ¡°He is a Jindan monk. If he exerts all his skills, wouldn¡¯t he drive He Ling to death?¡± The deacon¡¯s disciples were also afraid of killing people, and hurriedly shouted, ¡°If the disciples can¡¯t support them, they should immediately give in!¡± Kuching Ping shouted, ¡°Second Brother, give up!¡± He Ling did not answer, and there was no movement. Liu Qianmo was stunned for a while: ¡°This bastard! He didn¡¯t want to give up!¡± Jun Yan¡¯s lips are silent. Even if Wen Jing knew the result of this match, he could not help but sweat for He Ling at this moment. Liu Qianmo shouted to the ring: ¡°He Ling! Give up now! Fifteen small stones are enough!¡± I was so anxious that I only heard a loud shattering sound. The shield was broken by electric light, and the fragments scattered around. Then, the people on the stage flew up quickly and made a sigh. Lightning finally fell on the platform, and the wood chips flew, penetrated a basin-sized hole, and scorched green smoke came out. ¡°Second Brother!¡± Hui Shifeng shouted. The man in white fell from the air, his shoulders were red, but his face remained the same, and he gasped slightly. Lu Changqing showed appreciation in his eyes, nodded slightly, turned and flew back to the stage. The deacon disciple breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°He Ling blocked another move and got five pebbles! Can I take another move?¡± He Ling wanted to say ¡°Yes¡± with a cold face, then turned to look at the angry Hui Shifeng people under the stage. After a moment of irritability, he finally gritted his teeth and said, ¡°No.¡± The deacon¡¯s disciple said loudly, ¡°He Ling totaled twenty small stones!¡± The crowd of Hui Shifeng cheered, and the disciples of the other peaks looked at each other coldly. The number of Hui Shifeng was originally small, and the noise at this moment was particularly harsh and eye-catching. They didn¡¯t bother, they happily followed He Ling down: ¡°Second Brother!¡± A few disciples of Tian Hengfeng disagree. ¡°Would you just go in one? I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± ¡°How many years have you been pressed and beaten, and it¡¯s hard to get a point of contention, can you not celebrate it?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Mo Shaoyan stood beside them and said slowly: ¡°Only a few of your 200 people are capable, and one of our ten is capable. . ¡° The disciples sank their faces: ¡°What are you talking about? If there were only ten people on each peak, see if we don¡¯t crush you all!¡± ¡°Hahahahaha ¡­ not to mention remind me, you have the ability to advance the top ten, at least I also participated in the first round of the test ¡­ hahahaha ¡­¡± ¡°Git!¡± Several people said that they were about to fight. Peng Shao quickly pulled Mo Shaoyan away: ¡°Several peak owners fought before. Do you want to be punished?¡± Tian Hengfeng also has an older disciple training: ¡°No noise!¡± Some people are quiet now and still refuse to accept it. Liu Qianmo was still angry, and calmly said to He Ling, ¡°What hero did you hit just now?¡± He Ling gave him a cold look: ¡°I have planned to escape.¡± Go back to the wall: ¡°¡­ If you were killed on the ring, you would be the first.¡± Xi looked at Hui Shifeng and said nothing. The deacon¡¯s disciple shouted out loudly, ¡°Hui Shifeng Jun Yanzhi, come on!¡± Wen Jing is a little excited: ¡°Brother Jun is here for you.¡± Jun Yanzhi gave him a faint look, took off the small fruit bag in his waist, put it on Wen Jing¡¯s hand, and flew up. The whole scene was silent. I saw a man in a blue shirt flying slowly from the air. Chapter 32 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Wenren admired Jun Yanzhi on the stage, his face was dim. Since one year ago, from time to time in Qingxu Sect, some people have compared them. I do n¡¯t know who said it, and slowly there is such a kind of * ¡ª¡ª Both of them are modest gentlemen, but they are too hard-working, and Jun Yan¡¯s temperament is born. In other words, Wen Renmu is like water with fragrance, and Jun Yanzhi is colorless and tasteless water. Real water is not fragrant, it is too fragrant but fake. In this regard, Wen Renmu was a little angry. How busy is this? Indeed, Jun Yan¡¯s elegant temperament is the same as himself, but a bit more natural than himself, seems a bit reluctant, as if he did not want to be so elegant. ¡­ It¡¯s just too bullying. This person always gives him a feeling of something not right, which makes him afraid. This dark mood, he talked to others a few times, but in exchange for the embarrassing glances of the masters and brothers ¡°you are jealous, you want to discredit him, we all understand¡±, no resonance. So he never said any more, and closed his mouth humbly. What happened to everyone, was he blindfolded? The deacon disciple said on the ring: ¡°Hui Shifeng Jun Yanzhi is ready, please give me your advice.¡± The voice didn¡¯t fall. A short fat man flew down from the stage. He was in a gray coat, without a gloomy face, and his voice was hoarse. It was uncomfortable like gravel rubbing iron plates: ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Liu Qianmo gritted his teeth and whispered, ¡°It really is him!¡± The head of Hong Xiufeng, Zhao Ningtian! Ku Jinping whispered softly: ¡°I heard that Brother Jun offended him a few days ago, what happened?¡± Liu Qian said strangely, ¡°Why did your Brother Jun offend him? It¡¯s just rumors that Master Shi once said that Hui Shifeng inherited the¡± Covered Grass ¡°, and it will not be the worst in the future. Red Xiufeng has become the bottom pulse. ¡° Kuching flatly said: ¡°Zhao Feng has a strong temperament, but I¡¯m afraid of thorns in my heart ¡­¡± Mo Shaoyan couldn¡¯t help wondering: ¡°Brother Jun doesn¡¯t like life, he is cautious, and he pays special attention to words. How can he say such naive words?¡± ¡°Someone is provocative, but I don¡¯t know who it is.¡± Gu Jinping said, ¡°Then Zhao Feng believes?¡± Liu Qianmo said: ¡°Whether you believe it or not, we found ¡®Yunmu Lingshi¡¯ a year ago. With the ancient scrolls, he has been holding a breath in his heart, and he can¡¯t vent it. Such rumors are poking at his pain. He is afraid to take this opportunity to teach your brother and sister a meal, take the opportunity to hit us, and let out the evil in my heart. Mo Shaoyan couldn¡¯t help worrying: ¡°So, isn¡¯t Brother Jun sad about this?¡± He Ling said coldly: ¡°We are reasonable at the bottom, they will find someone to be angry at the bottom, too bullying.¡± Liu Qianmo bowed his head, his voice getting weaker and quieter: ¡°If our Master is also here, let us take the lead ¡­¡± How good should that be? Wen Jing held the bag in his hand, and only watched the situation on the ring. Zhao Ningtian looked at Jun Yanzhi coldly. There is a very light fragrance in the nose ¡­ He frowned, his chunky body suddenly leaped suddenly, a bright light in his hand, and a yellow long sword appeared. He waved in the air, and suddenly there were thousands of blades, all of them stabbing towards Jun Yan, showing the trend of the Tian Luo Di Net, which made people unable to escape. ¡°The snow is falling in the mountains!¡± Someone was excited. Jun Yan¡¯s avoidance is inevitable. The only way is to jump off the ring and roll on the ground to avoid it. Zhao Ningtian is forcing Jun Yan to step down to admit defeat, otherwise he will suffer from Wanwan¡¯s piercing. Jun Yanzhi kept quiet, his hands quickly drew in the air, and suddenly a shield appeared covering his whole body, and his slender eyes looked at Zhao Ningtian coldly. ¡°Master Jun, step down!¡± Liu Qianmo was anxious. If you don¡¯t bother to lose one, you will have to lose face and regret it! He Ling whispered: ¡°Yeah.¡± Wenrenmu can¡¯t help but feel comfortable. Zhao Ningtian¡¯s skill is extremely powerful, and he has used seven successes. This Spirit Shield cannot be blocked for a moment, and Jun Yan will be seriously injured and even ¡­ will die. Only hearing a few clear sounds, the blade hit the spirit shield, and pushed Yan Yanzhi to the edge of the ring with a strong force. Then the Spirit Shield shattered and the Aura scattered. Several people screamed, ¡°Brother Jun!¡± I thought a few blades would pierce my body, and blood was flowing, but the miserable scene didn¡¯t happen. After the shield was broken, there were still a few places frozen in the air, glowing with white light. It turned out that the hands of Fang Caijun¡¯s hands were the place where several spirit blades flew, and he specially placed a second layer of obstacles. On the occasion of the moment, I was able to discern the direction of the Spirit Blade. How calm and careful did I need to say. It¡¯s just a hundred secrets, and those obstacles only protect his body. So, Jun Yanzhi¡¯s thigh was stabbed by a spirit blade, exuding blood from the puppet. In a few moments, a few clear sounds were heard again. When the second obstacle was about to break, the surrounding blades had already passed by, and there was no danger. Jun Yanzhi flew up into the air, a few turned over, and fluttered to the ground, his blue shirt flying up. The audience was quiet for a moment, and applause broke out. Hui Shifeng¡¯s disciples shouted with excitement: ¡°Master Jun wins!¡± The deacon disciple shouted, ¡°Hui Shifeng Junyan blocked a move and got five stones!¡± Zhao Ningtian frowned deeply, looking coldly at Jun Yanzhi, but suddenly hesitated. The fragrance in the nose is getting stronger and stronger, disturbing his consciousness ¡­ The deacon disciple reminded softly: ¡°Master Zhao Feng, one move has passed and it¡¯s time to return to the stage.¡± Zhao Ningtian only stared at Jun Yanzhi closely, the red light flashed in his eyes, and his body was trembling. ¡°Master Zhao Feng ¡­ Master Zhao Feng?¡± The deacon disciple felt something wrong and shouted softly. Suddenly, a turbulent aura spread from the ring, Zhao Ningtian held a yellow sword in his hands, his eyes were red, and he stabbed at one of Junyan¡¯s swords. ¡°Oh!¡± The deacon¡¯s disciples stood unstable and fell off the ring. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s eyebrows were locked tightly, and he turned around several times on the ring, thrillingly avoided a sword, and calmly shouted, ¡°Master Zhao Feng, a trick has passed!¡± The disciples in the audience shouted anxiously: ¡°Master Zhao Feng, you can¡¯t fight any more!¡± Liu Qianmo frowned: ¡°It¡¯s not right, look into his eyes!¡± Kuching Ping¡¯s shortness of breath: ¡°Same as the disciples in Shuiyue Palace that day!¡± He Ling and Wen Jing have already rushed up. Zhao Ningtian did not kill him with one stroke, but Yantai had broken a large hole, but he was crazy and issued another stroke. His aura was surging. Jun Yan¡¯s wolf flew into the air, but He Xiu thought that the gap was too large, but his arm and chest were swept by the sword front, and the blood flow ceased. He Ling was standing on the ring at this time, and a spirited blade hit Zhao Ningtian. The man was only attacking, he did not avoid, he was injured in the back, blood poured out, and a roar was issued. He¡¯s like a beast of abnormality at this moment, unconscious, just wants to kill, and rushes towards He Ling. Wen Jing quickly supported Jun Yan, tears in his eyes: ¡°Master Jun ¡­¡± ¡°¡­ maybe.¡± Hong Xiufeng¡¯s disciples are unknown, so I was looking at the weird heart on the stage, seeing that Zhao Ningtian was injured, and annoyed: ¡°Three people besieged our master!¡± Speaking, he will fly to the ring to fight. A war broke out, and a strong male voice came from the air: ¡°You must not be wanton!¡± ¡°Mr. Xi!¡± The man in the dark green uniform fell on the ring, his sleeves swayed lightly, and he gave off an aura of ups and downs. Zhao Ningtian stood erratic with this aura, snarled, and hacked away towards Xi Fang. Xi Fang slightly locks her eyebrows, her sleeves flick, but her aura is thunderous. Zhao Ningtian stroked his chest, spit out blood, and closed his eyes on the ground. There is silence under the ring. Several peak owners flew down to the ring, looking at Zhao Ningtian and bowing their heads without saying a word. Xi Fang instructed his elder disciple, Zhu Ge, ¡°to shackle Master Zhao Feng with black iron and lock him in jail, investigate the matter thoroughly!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhu Geen ordered a few disciples and lifted Zhao Ningtian lightly. The crowd whispered and talked. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, it seems the same as Shuiyue Palace a few years ago ¡­¡± ¡°Are the sages controlled? No killer has been identified so far.¡± ¡°The disciples in Shuiyue Palace seem to be poisoned ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t Master Zhao Feng just return from the foot of the mountain? Was he poisoned when he went down?¡± ¡°How did it happen until now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know ¡­¡± Xi looked at the severely injured Jun Yanzhi and He Ling, and said aloud, ¡°This is the end of today ¡¯s test, and it will continue three days later. The disciples should concentrate on their cultivation, and not speculate on it. Do you know? ¡° ¡°Yes!¡± Xi Fang whispered to Lu Changqing again, ¡°turn over here, check carefully and carefully.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡¤ The incident of Zhao Ningtian caught everyone off guard. Both Jun Yanzhi and He Ling were both seriously ill and returned to their residences to rest. Among the disciples of Hui Shifeng, only Jun Yanzhi and Mo Shaoyan knew how to repair, but Mo Shaoyan was too shallow and not very useful. After Xi Fang knew, he sent someone to heal them. After working in the middle of the night, the injuries of the two are better and finally stable. Everyone was exhausted, and a few young ones were so tired that they slept asleep, and Liu Qianmo hurried to rest. Wen Jing is still sitting on the edge of the bed, holding a small bowl, feeding Jun Yanzhi a bite and drinking porridge. Liu Qianmo¡¯s upper and lower eyelids fight: ¡°Master Jun, you are better now, I¡¯m going to bed first.¡± Jun Yan¡¯s busy voice: ¡°Brother go to rest.¡± ¡°¡­ Do you still want to stay here?¡± Liu Qianmo raised an eyebrow at Wen Jing. Wen Jing feeds Junyan a mouthful of porridge, whispering: ¡°I¡¯m sleeping here tonight.¡± Liu Qianmo said dumbly: ¡°¡­ you really care about your junior brother. That¡¯s all, stay with me. I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°Brother walk slowly,¡± Jun Yan said politely. Liu Qianmo stopped talking nonsense and nodded. The door wasn¡¯t closed tightly, and staggered to hide. Wen Jing is still sitting quietly, feeding him bite by bite, his voice choked: ¡°Does it hurt?¡± I know this is the result, but I can¡¯t stop it. The contest is decided by lottery. If Wen Jing wants to change his life, it means that he has to give up the opportunity and not be able to participate in the five major factions. Such consequences are even more unbearable ¡­ Jun Yanzhi whispered: ¡°There is still a little ¡­¡± Wen Jing put the small bowl down and touched Jun Yanzhi¡¯s forehead: ¡°What to do? Can you use the repair method to heal the injury?¡± ¡°¡­ Ca n¡¯t gather reiki, and my body is cold.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make up for you!¡± Wen Jing quickly grasped his wrist. The warm sun¡¯s air gradually flows into the body, spreading to the limbs, and it really makes people feel more comfortable. The two sat quietly, and Wen Jing again said, ¡°Are you better?¡± Jun Yanzhi bowed his head slightly: ¡°¡­ Aura is warm, but it¡¯s a bit slow.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± It is naturally not the fastest way to cross your breath ¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± After a long silence, the atmosphere is a bit embarrassing. Wen Jing finally gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If I ¡­ rely on my breath, will my brother feel offended?¡± Jun Yanzhi ¡¯s head is lowered a little deeper: ¡°¡­ it ¡¯s not offensive for healing.¡± ¡°¡­ also, too.¡± Jun Yanzhi is lying down, Wen Jing slightly raises his head, his face slowly approaches. ¡°Don¡¯t care, we¡¯re healing.¡± ¡°Hmm ¡­¡± Men¡¯s nose touched, Wen Jing¡¯s face was hot, and her lips were lightly pressed, soft and smooth, with a little bit of crispy / matting. ¡°Brother, you open your mouth.¡± ¡°Hmm ¡­¡± Men clearly agreed but did not respond, Wen Jing focused on opening his lips with Junyan¡¯s lips, and closed the small **** regular manner, and the warmth of the body was pouring out. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s hand is wrapped around Wen Jing¡¯s waist. The two adjusted their postures slightly, Wen Jing bowed his head on his body, and healed his heart and soul. He said vaguely, ¡°Are you comfortable?¡± ¡°Hmm ¡­¡± If the tongue is swept across the ground, Wen Jing only feels numb and crisp, and an indescribable warm wave is coming, slowly forgetting everything around him. I do n¡¯t know how long, all of a sudden, a squeak at the door, Liu Qianmo¡¯s weird voice came: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wen Jing paused, looked up and sat up half-heartedly, and saw Liu Qianmo and He Ling standing at the door, looking at him strangely. ¡°I, I¡¯m ¡­¡± Wen Jing rubbed his lips and stuttered. He Ling frowned: ¡°Your brother is seriously injured, do you take advantage of him?¡± Wen Jing¡¯s tears swirled slowly: ¡°No, no ¡­¡± He wanted to cry without tears, and looked down at the posture of the two. He sat on Jun Yan¡¯s body unceremoniously, and suddenly felt a little inexplicable. Jun Yanzhi sat up half calmly, ¡°He is healing me.¡± Liu Qianmo frowned, glanced at He Ling, and closed her mouth tightly. He Ling said lightly, ¡°Heal yourself, just heal yourself.¡± Chapter 33 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the two brothers?¡± Jun Yan asked indifferently. Wen Jing crawled down from Jun Yan and stepped back awkwardly, afraid to speak. Liu Qianmo said: ¡°Master Jun also get up, the lord has orders to let everyone go to the Qingxu Hall to gather.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Jun Yanzhi lifted the quilt, and Wen Jing hurriedly helped him out of bed. He Ling simply said: ¡°Tian Hengfeng has an accident.¡± Jun Yanzhi couldn¡¯t help but be surprised: ¡°What happened?¡± Liu Qianmo sighed and said, ¡°Go and know ¡­¡± Listening to the tone, I also know that the situation is serious. Several people no longer speak, wait for Jun Yan to put on his clothes and take the moonlight to fly to the Qingxu Hall together. The moonlight shrouded in the Poyang Mountains like a gentle white veil, looking far away, the hall was brightly lit, and low voices were heard, but it was not confusing. Peng Shao already took Mo Shaoyan and others waiting in front of the Qingxu Hall, Li Shu shouted, ¡°Brother, here!¡± Liu Qianmo flew to the hall and said, ¡°Go!¡± Ten people walked into the Qingxu Hall together, and I saw the disciples of Fengfeng gathered. Some seemed to be pulled up from the bed at midnight. ¡°What the **** is going on? Why call us in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know ¡­¡± ¡°I heard that more than 20 people in Tian Hengfeng just suddenly lost their mind. At midnight, they were arrested by Master Lu Feng. Fortunately, they were all disciples who practiced qi and were lowered. They did not hurt much. ¡° ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Insanity? Like Lord Zhao Feng?¡± ¡°¡­ you ask me, who do I ask?¡± ¡°The owner of Hongxiufeng just went crazy during the day, and tonight Tianhengfeng suffered. Is this planned?¡± Only listening to Zhu Ge¡¯s voice rang out from the hall: ¡°The prince Xi has orders, Hui Shifeng Liu Qianmo, He Ling, Jun Yanzhi, and Wen Jing come to the apse, there is something to discuss. Disciples recently met in the Poyang Mountains Those who are suspicious, come quickly to the harem and report. The remaining disciples are waiting in the anteroom and must not leave. ¡° Liu Qianmo frowned: ¡°What matters to us?¡± He Lingdao: ¡°I don¡¯t know, let¡¯s go.¡± Four people head towards the apse together. The front hall of Qingxu Hall is magnificent and magnificent. Although the back hall is smaller, it is also spacious and comfortable. I saw the seat in a dark green robe with a fairy-like crane face, sitting peacefully in the first seat, and sitting on the left and right sides of a dozen peak hosts, or Tao or Vulgar. More than twenty disciples stood by and waited for orders. Standing in front of more than a dozen peak hosts is the deacon and disciples in charge of Jun Yan and Zhao Ningtian on the stage during the day. Four people came forward to meet, Liu Qianmo said respectfully, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the prince Xi asked me to wait for, what¡¯s the command?¡± Xi Fang said in a hurry: ¡°How is Hong Xiufeng Zhao Feng now, do you know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡± Zhu Hien quickly replied: ¡°Zhao Feng is lost, and is still struggling to kill in the dungeon. I don¡¯t know if he can recover. The symptoms are similar to those of the disciples in Shuiyue Palace in Bafengya a year ago.¡± > Lu Changqing said: ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that he loses his mind on the ring instead of sooner or later. Xi Fang said: ¡°¡­ Okay. If Zhao Feng hits¡± Falling Soul ¡°, it needs the scent of¡± Three Worm Roots ¡°in the Eight Wind Cliffs to trigger the attack. Zhu Ge searched the platform again and found nothing. Lu Changqing said: ¡°It¡¯s the deacon¡¯s disciple that he smelled a strange scent on the stage.¡± The deacon disciple busyly said, ¡°Since Brother Jun and Master Zhao Feng came to the stage, I faintly smelled a scent, but I do n¡¯t know where it came from. I never smelled the smell of ¡®Three Worm Roots¡¯, Is that fragrance ¡®three insect roots.¡¯ Xi¡¯s eyes were like a torch, staring at Jun Yan: ¡°You¡¯ve been to Bafeng Cliff, and you have a wood root, and you have a unique talent for herbs. Can you smell the fragrance? ¡®? ¡° Jun Yanzhi¡¯s face turned pale, but he said, ¡°It¡¯s true, the deodorant¡¯s disciple said that the scent was carried by the disciple, but not the ¡®three bug roots.''¡± After speaking, Jun Yan¡¯s condensed spirit, a faint fragrance smelt slowly in the rear hall. The deacon disciple busyly said, ¡°It is this fragrance.¡± The cold fragrance strikes people, refreshing, but not the scent of ¡®three insect roots¡¯ ¡­ The fragrance in the body ¡­ Although this kind of constitution is rare, it is not very harmful. Everyone present looked at each other, and then looked down at Jun Yanzhi in the temple. The ¡°Three Worm Roots¡± has a fragrance, and it seems too coincidental that the youth body scented in a timely manner? I slowly said, ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡± Jun Yan shook his head: ¡°No, the disciples know nothing about Master Zhao Feng.¡± Xi looked at him for a while, and finally said to He Ling and others, ¡°How many of you were close at the time, but what else did you see?¡± Liu Qianmo and others shook their heads: ¡°At that time, I was only concerned about Master Jun, and nothing else was noticed.¡± Xi slowly said, ¡°¡­ In this case, you go down first.¡± As soon as the four people left, the masters of the peaks all appeared puzzled, but never spoke. Xiao Zhufeng¡¯s peak master said: ¡°If you have just said that, then you can be convinced?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too late and late, Zhao Feng, but it happened at that time, too coincidental ¡­¡± At this moment, everyone had a bad idea in their hearts, but no one said it. Xi Fang asked Lu Changqing: ¡°What do you think?¡± Lu Changqing simply said: ¡°It is difficult to detect the scent of the ¡®three insect roots¡¯ under its own scent.¡± A word that breaks everyone¡¯s mind. Shao Jun of Bazhanfeng said, ¡°Zhao Feng is abnormal during the day, and Tian Hengfeng¡¯s disciples are going crazy at night. How does this matter? It does n¡¯t matter, but Lu Feng is bad at this moment, right?¡± Xi Fang said: ¡°It is a bit strange that Master Zhao Feng and Tian Hengfeng¡¯s disciples are mentally deranged. If Zhao Feng master is the act of Jun Yan, how can he poison Tian Hengfeng¡¯s disciples after he is injured? If it ¡¯s not because of ¡®falling souls¡¯, it ¡¯s the people in the demon. ¡± Everyone is silent, with a worried look on their faces. Shao Jundao: ¡°Is there any relationship between Junyan and Demon?¡± Lu Changqing said: ¡°If this Junyan is related to the demon, it would not be too much to kill.¡± Shao Jun said with a smile: ¡°In this case, send him to the dungeon, trapped in the form of a thousand seals, the whole body seems to be fragmented, and after three minutes, it must be recruited from reality.¡± Huang Huafeng¡¯s Qin Xiaofeng frowns: ¡°It¡¯s too dark, if he has nothing to do with magic, I¡¯ll wait for the wrong person.¡± Lu Changqing raised his voice and said, ¡°At the moment of my death, do I care about those women?¡± The crowd looked at Xi Fang together, ¡°Please ask the lord to win!¡± Xi Fang pondered for a long time, and finally said: ¡°Jun Yan¡¯s one thing will be put aside for a while. Even if he is tortured at this moment, it will not help. I still want to save people. I have sent someone to invite the Elder Lu of the Ancient Mirror School. Then it ¡¯s better to rescue Master Zhao Feng and Disciples of Tian Hengfeng first. ¡° He also ordered Zhu Geen to say, ¡°Send someone¡¯s attention to Jun Yanzhi¡¯s every move, and don¡¯t let it go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhu Geen was ordered to go. Xi Fang also commanded: ¡°Twenty Baji and Wangyuefeng each sent 20 base-building disciples and 40 Qi-training disciples to conduct detailed inspections in the mountains of Liyang. Do not let go of the suspicious places.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡¤ Everyone is still talking in the Qingxu Hall. Going back to the wall: ¡°I heard that the suzerain sent someone to invite the Elder Lu of the Ancient Mirror School, and Tian Hengfeng was afraid of a lot of trouble.¡± Ping Road in Kuching: ¡°The Elder of the Ancient Mirror School?¡± Peng Shao said: ¡°That¡¯s the only wood-based Tianling root and Great Dan master of Zhufeng Country. The repairing technique is amazing. If he can¡¯t do anything, I¡¯m afraid Tian Hengfeng¡¯s disciples are more fierce.¡± ¡°Is this what Moxiu did?¡± Mo Shaoyan said softly. Liu Qianmo nodded slightly: ¡°¡­ maybe.¡± ¡°¡­ This magic practice is not easy. It can make more than 20 people sane, and they don¡¯t know whether it will be life or death in the future.¡± ¡°Yes, unless you are born with this ability, you can easily control the magic of dozens of people, most of which are hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation. No matter which one, it is extremely terrible.¡± ¡°So, what happened to the Shuiyue Palace was the devil¡¯s practice?¡± ¡°¡­ difficult to say.¡± Peng Shao has a touch of emotion: ¡°¡­ I always feel that something is going to happen. The first is Shuiyue Palace, and now it is my Qingxu Sect. The magic road is crazy, and the world will be chaotic.¡± He Ling said faintly: ¡°This magic repair is no better than Mu Zhiqiu of that year. It is a robbery when you encounter it.¡± Mo Shaoyan said, ¡°It is a blessing not a curse, but a curse cannot be avoided.¡± Jun Yanzhi whispered: ¡°Even the magic repair, it is not necessary to hurt me Hui Shifeng.¡± Liu Qianmo¡¯s eyebrows narrowed: ¡°Which magic devil can control when he enters the devil? I have read a lot of classics. When the devil cultivated blood and washed the continent in history, there were no living things in a thousand miles. No. ¡° The crowd was silent, shrouded in a sullen atmosphere of depression. Kuching Ping Road: ¡°When can we go back?¡± Liu Qianmo looked up and looked up: ¡°The prince Xi is searching the Poyang Mountain. After checking it, it is OK, and then he can go back.¡± The crowd stayed in the Qingxu Hall in the middle of the night, and finally, the harem came the message: ¡°The disciples will go back to the peaks to rest. If there are any suspicious characters, come to Yurong Peak and ask the lord.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The disciples agreed in unison. Liu Qianmo led the disciples back to Hui Shifeng and instructed everyone not to do much and not to go out, but to concentrate on cultivation. After a pause, he said to Wen Jing again meaningfully: ¡°Your brother is tired, let him take a good rest tonight.¡± Wen Jing nodded in a grievance. Jun Yan¡¯s head is silent. As soon as the crowd dispersed, Jun Yan softly said, ¡°Can you come to my room to sleep tonight?¡± Wen Jing shook his head: ¡°Brother Jun, take a good rest tonight, I will not disturb you.¡± ¡°¡­ You don¡¯t disturb me ¡­¡± The tone was a little bit sour. ¡°¡­ Forget it. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow. Brother Jun will have a good rest tonight.¡± Finding him all day, Brother Jun doesn¡¯t say on the surface, he may not feel annoyed in his heart, and everything should be just right. Chapter 34 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! In the early morning two days later, the sky is bright, the rain is misty, and the Poyang Mountains are shrouded in a light rain and mist. Wen Jing rolled over on the bed and caught the python next to him. The snake rolls comfortably, revealing a white belly, twisting to entangle him. The snake¡¯s tail naturally passed between his legs, sliding across a thin layer of obscene pants. Wen Jing blushed and pulled the python away: ¡°It¡¯s dawn, and I¡¯m going to see Brother Jun.¡± The python didn¡¯t follow. The python rolled his thigh, pierced his head into his collar, rubbing his smooth shoulders. Morning is the easiest time to impulse. Wen Jing knows this truth. But is it the same with a snake? Wen Jing let it twist for a while, motionless. People have no heart at all, they have no fun playing by themselves, and the python stops. When you can be coquettish, you must wear this shell, which can not make people tempted; when you can, you must be elegant and clean, and you ca n¡¯t hug this boy and mess around- So, life has been difficult since ancient times. The python slid down from him, staring together at him, the head of the snake poking slightly, begging for mercy. Wen Jing touched his head: ¡°Go, come again tonight.¡± Xinzi swept Wen Jing¡¯s cheek and neck, and the snake¡¯s head held him warm for a while, and the snake finally crawled away from the window. Looking back, the teenager got up from the bed. Wen Jing found out his clothes from the cabinet, and came outside. The tortoise squatted on the open space in the yard, his limbs retracted into the shell, and his whole body was wet by the rain, which was inexplicably distressing. Wen Jing quickly hugged it into the room, wiped the water from the shell, and brought a plate of small red fruit to feed it. He closed the door, hurriedly came to Jun Yanzhi¡¯s residence in drizzle. The sky is not yet bright, quiet and silent, and the door is vacant, shaking gently. Wen Jing shook the rain on her body and pushed in. The slender man is standing in front of the bed wearing only a pair of obscene trousers, but his hair is bundled, his upper body is bare, his texture is smooth, his lean muscles are not sturdy, but he is never thin. He gave Wen Jing a slight glance: ¡°You are here.¡± Wen Jing slightly opened her lips, and it took a long time before she lowered her head: ¡°Brother, let¡¯s get dressed first, I¡¯ll go out and wait.¡± Speaking, I quit. Jun Yanzhi bit her lip, her heart was sour. Sure enough, you can¡¯t have both fish and bear¡¯s paw ¡­ This elegant and handsome shell is enough to move the kid¡¯s heart, but he can¡¯t eat anything, even if he touches it, it is difficult ¡­ I¡¯m going to be tough, but I¡¯m afraid he will scare him away. Jun Yanzhi calmly puts on the ordinary blue shirt and takes care of it. Before spending time with this boy, he still needs to do a few big things ¡­ If you don¡¯t do it, it will be difficult to calm your mind ¡­ What was it for that night more than ten years ago? What is the reason that caused the whole family to be ruined? Gentle mother, annoying sister ¡­ what¡¯s the significance of their death? He needs an answer to calm his anger before letting go of everything. It¡¯s not just the answer, but the blood that calms the anger. ¡°Come in, I¡¯m dressed.¡± Jun Yanzhi fastened his belt and sat down at the table, looking indifferent. Wen Jing pushed the door into the door and said, ¡°The Elder Lu of the Ancient Mirror School is here today, and the hour is almost there.¡± ¡°Know ¡­ your body is wet.¡± Jun Yanzhi pulled him to his side and threw the rain on him. Wen Jing stood in front of him and smiled, ¡°Brother, I have reached your eyebrows.¡± ¡°Still shorter than me.¡± Jun Yan bowed his head slightly. ¡°Well ¡­ brother, who do you think Zhao Ningtian and Tian Hengfeng disciples are out of order?¡± Wen Jing converged with a smile, and the words turned around. ¡°¡­ What do you think?¡± Jun Yan stared at him calmly. I can guess, I told you already ¡­ According to a series of events that happened that day, this person should be the person in the Qingxu Sect, but who ca n¡¯t be determined. Guessing who is really behind the scenes is the hottest topic in the original comment area. The readers have different opinions and opinions. Someone was put on the bench, and the decent role was reversed, which is the usual way of writing the novel. The more honest and harmless it seems, the easier it is to be a black hand behind the scenes and a scum. Someone detained Lu Changqing and Shao Jun, calling them dangerous and unpredictable supporting actors. Some people betting Liu Qianmo and He Ling because the people around them are the most unexpected and have the most dramatic effect. Naturally, some people who are not the Qingxu Sect are suspected, such as the mountain of the elders of the ancient mirror school. Some people have speculated that it was Jun Yan. The protagonist is a very interesting writing technique, but the case of the Eight Wind Cliff Water Moon Palace completely cleared up the suspense for Jun Yanzhi. In the half-year before going to the Eight Wind Cliffs, Jun Yanzhi had never gone down the mountain or seen the people in the Shuiyue Palace. He was just a monk-builder, and he could n¡¯t help the infant. At least Liu Qianmo and He Ling also went down, which is bigger than Jun Yanzhi¡¯s suspicion. Furthermore, the original text follows an escalation flow. It is written in the direction of Jun Yan becoming stronger step by step. Suspense is only a small part of it and plays a regulating role. In such an article, if the protagonist becomes a villain, it will inevitably lead to scolding. ¡°If this magic practice has hundreds of thousands of years of practice, isn¡¯t it equivalent to a monk in the Yuan Dynasty? My Qingxu Sect is just a monk in the Yuan Dynasty.¡± ¡°Elder Ke retreats all year round. If he finds out this devil, only he can suppress it.¡± ¡°What if Moxiu¡¯s ability is far greater than that? What if he doesn¡¯t do his best?¡± Jun Yan¡¯s faint look: ¡°That¡¯s ¡­ the plague of sentient beings.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s heart trembled suddenly, looking up at him. What does this mean? Is this the plague of sentient beings? My heart was a little panicked, my thoughts were a little confused, and a little bit of confusion appeared. The original tag is Diablo ¡­ The name is the plague of all beings ¡­ Why so clever? Does the ending of this article be that all beings are covered with charcoal, no one can suppress the demon head, and everything of the Qing Xu Jianzong died under the hands of the demon master? Including Brother Jun? ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Jun Yanzhi asked, looking down. ¡°Nothing to worry about, everyone¡¯s safety ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi pursed his lips and whispered: ¡°Don¡¯t worry ¡­ I will protect you from harm.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Wen Jing was a little upset. If Brother Jun is dead, if the snake is dead, if the turtle is dead, it will be more unbearable than death ¡­ That night, the system reminded him that there were traces of demon heads in Brother Jun ¡¯s residence. Who was it? Jun Yanzhi¡¯s throat moved slightly. This boy is obviously mindful, if he comforts him with a kiss at this time, will he resist? ¡­ A kiss is not enough. I want to take off all his clothes, open his legs, drive straight in, listen to him moaning / groaning, crying, begging for mercy in his arms ¡­ ¡°Brother Jun, what are you thinking?¡± Wen Jing looked at him strangely. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s gaze moved away from his neckline, Fengyan looked out the window, his voice was slightly dumb: ¡°It¡¯s late, let¡¯s go out and see.¡± ¡°Uh, that¡¯s fine.¡± The two left the door and flew to Qingxu Temple one after the other. Looking at the simple and clear figure in front of him, Wen Jing suddenly said, ¡°Brother Jun, you can smell the fragrance, please smell it for me?¡± The figure didn¡¯t look back, and after a while said faintly, ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°It smells good.¡± A scent of fragrant grass and wood scented in the air, with a woody feeling. Wen Jing took a deep breath. ¡¤ The Qingxu Palace has gathered a lot of disciples, waiting in groups of three or five. Xi Fang did not force his disciples to come to meet him, but many people still wanted to admire the style of the only wooden system in the Fengfeng Kingdom. Liu Qianmo looked at Jun Yanzhi and Wen Jing on the way, and said quietly to He Ling: ¡°The younger brother and the silly boy have come very close recently. Will something happen?¡± He Ling said indifferently, ¡°Why bother with others?¡± ¡°Well ¡­ too, I worry too much.¡± Liu Qianmo bowed his head for introspection. Jun Yanzhi took Wen Jing and waited with Hui Shifeng¡¯s disciples. The way of Liu Qianmo to He Ling and Jun Yan: ¡°Tian Hengfeng has an accident, and the group summit test stops. You take the opportunity to work harder, so you are ready for the third round of competition.¡± He Ling didn¡¯t answer, Jun Yanzhi said lightly ¡°OK¡±. Peng Shao said: ¡°If I can leave a name in Fei Xian Dian, it will be the honor of Hui Shifeng.¡± Go back to the wall: ¡°One person gets the word, the chicken and dog rise to the sky. If anyone can leave a name in Fei Xian Dian, when you become the master of the future, don¡¯t forget us.¡± The third round of the group summit test, which ranked the top ten of Zongmen, not only has a lot of rewards, but the first three can also enter the Feixian Hall on the top of Yurong Peak, engraving his own name, and becoming the candidate of the future peak owner. Mo Shaoyan said word by word: ¡°Brother Gui is not planning to cultivate, just wait for you to become immortals, and bring him up by the way.¡± Everyone pouted and laughed, and the heart wall didn¡¯t care, slowly said, ¡°This method you said is good, that¡¯s how I think.¡± At this moment, I heard a few people say, ¡°Look, here it is!¡± Wen Jing stood up and looked towards the western sky, and saw a blue flying dragon, meandering dozens of feet, shuttled through the clouds. The sky was drizzling, blue dragons were looming, and clouds were lingering. Long dragons are heard in the air, long and sweet. Crowds are admiring, suddenly a red **** bird flew in the air, the bird tail was colorful, gorgeous, about ten feet long, but it was Xi Fang riding on a horse to greet him. A short while later, Phoenix Bird and Qinglong met in the air, flying towards the Qingxu Hall together. Li Shu enviously said, ¡°What kind of beast is that?¡± Wen Jing can¡¯t help but admire: ¡°I heard that it is a third-order jade dragon, carrying a trace of the ancient Qinglong blood, flying into the sea, going everywhere, is one of the beasts of the bamboo wind country.¡± Jun Yan looked at him: ¡°¡­ well said.¡± I saw the blue dragon and phoenix falling from the air, the cloud gas was tumbling, the spirit was surging, and an old man with a crane hair came out in the haze, wearing a blue robe, thin and thin, and bowed to Xi Fang and his disciples with a smile. . Yu Yanlong also shrinks and shrinks, and finally becomes humanoid, crawling behind the old man. Chapter 35 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Lu Zhishan walked to the front of the Qingxu Hall, stopped, and said to Yu Yan behind him, ¡°Go play yourself.¡± The blue dragon nodded and nodded, soaring into the air, disappearing into the drizzle clouds. Xi Fang smiled and greeted Lu Shan and 16 young disciples in robes as they entered the hall. He looked at a young disciple behind Lu Zhishan and laughed: ¡°The temperament is natural and the style is extraordinary. This elder Lu¡¯s little boy, Lu Yunzhuo, heard that he built the foundation at the age of eighteen, a young talent.¡± The young disciple took a step forward: ¡°The disciple has met Xi Zongzhu.¡± Lu Zhishan said lightly: ¡°Because it is also a spiritual root of the wood system, it has some uses, so follow me out to see the world.¡± Xi Fang said with a smile: ¡°I must have seen my ears and ears since childhood, the style of the fairy house is very different from the ordinary disciples.¡± And whispered to Zhu Ge, who said, ¡°Send the elders and fellow friends to rest.¡± Lu Zhishan whispered: ¡°No, I¡¯ll go and see Zhao Daoyou and the disciples first.¡± Xi Fang did not quit, Wen said, ¡°So there is Elder Lu working. So Master Zhao Feng and several disciples have been placed in the apse. Elder Lu and I will follow.¡± At the apse, several disciples were locked in their wrists with black iron, their hair spread, their faces pale, and some red spots appeared. With scars on his wrists, he seemed to be desperately struggling, but was in a coma. Lu Zhishan stepped forward, sent a reiki into Tandanouchi of a few disciples to explore for a long time, and observed his temperament: ¡°When did Zhao Daoyou attack, and when did the other disciples attack?¡± Zhu Hien talked about what happened before and after. Shao Jundao: ¡°Are these people hitting the¡± fallen soul ¡°or the magic repair method?¡± Lu Zhishan drew his breath and said, ¡°Zhao Daoyou and Tian Hengfeng¡¯s disciples are all in magic.¡± Yu sighed in the apse, I don¡¯t know who came from. Xi slowed down and said, ¡°Can there be any salvation?¡± Lu Zhishan looked up out of the window for a long time and whispered softly: ¡°This devotional practice is so deep, I am afraid that it has reached the Yuan Infancy period, especially Zhao Daoyou. At this moment, he is caught in chaos and madness. . ¡° There is silence in the apse. Lu Changqing said: ¡°Elder Lu means that there are more than 70 disciples in Tian Hengfeng who can be rescued?¡± Lu Zhishan slaps his beard lightly, saying: ¡°The heart demon is born free, and the more the heart demon grows, the more he can¡¯t escape. Zhao Daoyou didn¡¯t know what was happening when he was young. There is a demon in his heart, but it is difficult to dispel it now. More than seventy disciples, because they are all in the early days of qi training, have a low level of experience, and their spirits are not strong, but they have the opportunity to guide their minds. Xi Fang frowned slightly and immediately said, ¡°So, I still trouble the Elder Lu to rescue these disciples first.¡± Lu Zhishan bowed his head, grasping a disciple¡¯s wrist, and plunged into an aura. He stared for a long time, but his forehead exuded fine sweat, and finally opened his eyes and looked at his lips. Xi Fang and others waited quietly, saw him come to an end, and asked, ¡°Can it be useful?¡± Lu Zhishan put his disciple¡¯s wrist down, and he had recovered his calmness. He stood up and said, ¡°There is no way to be poor. There is no way.¡± Lu Changqing¡¯s brows froze tightly: ¡°No way, what does it mean?¡± Lu Zhishan Road: ¡°If it is an ordinary demon, you can use¡± Qingxinhuaqixin method ¡°to dispel and guide the mind. Unfortunately, this technique is somewhat ancient, and¡± Qingxinhuaqixin method ¡°is useless. ¡° Everyone is choking. Lu Zhishan closed his eyebrows and said, ¡°The Qingxinhuaqixin method¡± was learned throughout the life of the poor Taoist monk. There is no way here ¡­ ¡° When I think of it, I can¡¯t help frowning, and I seem a little upset. The atmosphere in the apse is slightly chaotic. Xi slowed down: ¡°If there is no way even the elders, if this magic repair is shot again, my bamboo wind country will never be peaceful, and I am afraid that it will be lost.¡± Lu Zhishan was silent, but soon he slowly said, ¡°The reincarnation of heaven, all beings are robbed, this has been the case for thousands of years. This is God ¡¯s will, I am afraid that I cannot resist it ¡­¡± After speaking, Lu Zhishan sighed, and said to his followers, ¡°Let¡¯s go! The prince Xi doesn¡¯t have to send poor people, but think about countermeasures.¡± Xi Fang was silent with the Lord of the Peaks, and looked at Lu Zhishan to lead the disciples out of the apse. Xi Fang was about to make a speech, but suddenly he heard the sword hissing suddenly. Shao Jun¡¯s eyebrows converged: ¡°Someone else is crazy?¡± Xi Fang lowered his face, a gust of wind passed, and he left the Qingxu Hall together with the Lord of the Peaks, but saw the blue robe of the mountain of the road fluttering in the air. There were already a few people lying on the ground, but still there With red eyes, he yelled towards the mountain of road and rushed to kill him. A dozen crazy people are all disciples brought by Lu Zhishan. Lu Zhishan¡¯s face was blushing, and he knocked the last person to the ground, coldly holding up an unconscious young man without saying a word. The young man raised by him has a clear face, and is the son of Lu Zhishan, Lu Yunzhuo. The disciples of Qingxu Jianzong have just left most of them, and more than a hundred people remain on the square, looking at each other. Wen Jing and Jun Yanzhi remained on the square, Wen Jing naturally knew what was going to happen, and looking at Jun Yanzhi¡¯s eyes could not help but yearn for it, and quickly held back. Xi Fang and others fell silent from the air. Lu Changqing sneered: ¡°Now even the ancient mirror school is not let go.¡± Lu Zhishan looked down at his son, his face pale, and his fingers trembled. After a long time, he suddenly looked up and said to Xi: ¡°Dear friends, please follow me!¡± Chapter 36 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Xi Fang and Zhongfeng Master looked at each other, followed by Lu Zhishan into the Qingxu Hall. Zhu Ge hastened to instruct a dozen unconscious disciples to support each other and place them separately. In the square, Wen Renmu stared at Jun Yanzhi, who was standing with Wen Jing. There was a hint of fear, a hint of doubt, and a gloom. For some reason, he doubted Jun Yanzhi somehow. Jun Yan¡¯s head bowed, without a word. That gaze is so restless, restless. Only before He Ling left one step earlier, Liu Qianmo and other disciples also left. Only Jun Yan wanted to stay and know the result, and he accompanied him. Wen Jing frowned, holding Jun Yan¡¯s hand: ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Um.¡± Jun Yan was meekly led away by him. A few steps, a gust of wind around, a dark gray figure fell from the air, and stood still, blocking their way. The people around him cast curious glances, but kept silent, only looking at them. ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°You do n¡¯t know who he is? Hong Xiufeng¡¯s disciple, Wang Jin.¡± ¡°Wang Jin ranked ninth in the Qingxu Sword Ranking?¡± ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± The gray-faced man was cold and slowly said, ¡°Master Jun, I heard that when you and Master were on the ring, the fragrance was released all over the body?¡± Wen Jing didn¡¯t want to ignore him, lowered his head and continued to pull Jun Yan forward. A long sword stopped the two, the sword was cold and sharp, Wang Jin said to Jun Yan¡¯s cold road: ¡°Master, can this be the case?¡± Wen Jing reluctantly said, ¡°This brother already knows this in detail. Naturally someone told you. Where do I need to ask my brother?¡± Wang Jin sank his face: ¡°Why not sooner or later, but scent on the ring?¡± Wen Jing¡¯s heart was on fire. He looked back at Jun Yanzhi, only to see that he didn¡¯t want to argue, only holding his own hand. Wen Jing was even more distressed, and said to Wang Jin: ¡°My brother has a special constitution, can I still manage when he emits the aroma? Moreover, the lord has checked it, not the aroma of the ¡®three insect roots.¡¯ The crowd slowly leaned forward and listened. Wen Renmu stood in the distance, watching silently. ¡°When the scent was released, the aroma of ¡®Three Worm Roots¡¯ was covered, and it was impossible.¡± Wang Jin stared at Jun Yanzhi slowly. Wen Jing said angrily, ¡°What kind of evidence do you have against a good person?¡± Wang Jin glanced at Wen Jing and gave a sublime stance: ¡°When Master Shi, the disciple of Elder Cailu lost control, I clearly saw something in your mouth. What are you thinking?¡± As soon as this remark was made, everyone looked at Jun Yanzhi in unison, all with a sense of alertness. Meditate silently? A recipe for insanity? Mantra? Wen Jing angrily said, ¡°Brother Jun is whispering to me. Are you okay, just look at what my brother is doing?¡± Wang Jin¡¯s resentment doesn¡¯t make himself angry: ¡°I speak to your junior gentleman, and you step aside. The discord of Tian Hengfeng¡¯s disciples is caused by the magic practice, and now I have some doubts that this magic practice is among us . ¡° Speaking, the long sword turned over and pointed at Wen Jing¡¯s chest. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, immediately pulling Wen Jing behind him, and he whispered: ¡°This brother is suspicious of me and is reasonable. Only when the disciples of Elder Cai Lu had an accident, I was indeed talking with his brother There is nothing wrong with speaking. At present, it is unclear. If this brother really believes it, he will just arrest me and do not have to embarrass my brother. ¡° Wen Jing held his hand tightly. In the original text, Jun Yan did not say a single rebuttal, nor did he resist, and was seriously stabbed by the man. There are more and more people watching, all of them are skeptical. Wen Jing was sour in heart, arguing: ¡°My brother knows the fragrance in his body, only a few peak masters know it. Who told you, why did you stir up trouble? I think that talent is speculative, can it be magic repair ! ¡° Wang Jin frowned slightly, but his eyes moved to Wen Renmu in the distance, and returned to Jun Yan. Wen Jing said to Jun Yan again, ¡°Brother, shall we go first? I¡¯m really afraid they will hurt you.¡± Jun Yanzhi looked down at him, then turned to face the gray-clad man, and said warmly: ¡°This brother, the lord has not yet concluded, can you be patient for a few days? Although I am not a good man, I am also a good man, Know how to pity innocent lives, and dare not to kill innocent people. ¡° These words are so earnest, and the sound is so sweet that it makes it difficult for them to have a bad feeling. The gray man frowned, seemingly hesitant. At this moment, I saw Zhu Ge stepping out of the Qing Xudang. He looked at the confrontational people and the disciples who were watching, his eyes narrowed, and he said loudly, ¡°The suzerain has orders, and the disciples all return to the peaks to rest. Without an order, they must not go out, be noisy, and meditate.¡± > The crowd quickly took their orders and dispersed. Wang Jin took a cold look at Jun Yan and finally closed the sword and threw down a sentence: ¡°If I can¡¯t find it in a few days, I will settle the bill with you.¡± After speaking, he flew into the air. Seeing that Jun Yanzhi and Wen Jing also departed, Zhu Ge looked at the disciples and asked, ¡°What happened to them just now?¡± The disciple didn¡¯t dare to neglect, so he told the story. Zhu Ge frowned, but couldn¡¯t say more, nodded in. When I came to the apse, I saw the mountains of Lu and Zhongfeng being silent. The mist and the incense in the hall were heavy and the atmosphere was heavy. Zhu Ge stood down with her hands and did not dare to speak out, waiting for orders. Lu Yunzhuo lay on the ground with his eyes closed, and Lu Zhishan looked sore, but calmly said, ¡°I have one thing to this day, and I have to say. It ¡¯s just that the chance is slim, I just do n¡¯t hope. Just said nothing. ¡° I do n¡¯t change my face, I say hurriedly, ¡°Please say to Elder Lu.¡± Road to the Mountain Road: ¡°Have you ever heard of¡± Hundred Herbs and Thousand Souls ¡°? Lu Changqing frowned slightly and said, ¡°I have never heard of it.¡± Lu Zhishan nodded slowly: ¡°No wonder no one has heard of it. This technique is a wonderful work handed down from ancient times. At that time, the magic repaired and the blood stained the earth. A practice created by a real person to suppress the magical cultivation. Unfortunately, no one wants to learn it because of its long history, so not many people know it. Xi Fangdao: ¡°This exercise can save my plight?¡± Lu Zhishan Road: ¡°Don¡¯t dare to talk arbitrarily. But this method is created for the ancient demon cultivation. If these disciples still have a vitality, I¡¯m afraid they are all above this method.¡± Shao Jun slightly raised his eyebrows: ¡°Since it is a long time ago, where do we look for this exercise? Is it possible that the elders know who will do this exercise?¡± Lu Zhishan slowly shook his head: ¡°This exercise is inheritance. Previously, the mighty nature was proud, so the exercise was very strict when choosing the master. Moreover, every one who practiced this exercise refined one layer and practiced as It ¡¯s going to stagnate for three years. So harsh, this technique is gradually lost. ¡° Xi Fang looked at the Road of the Mountain: ¡°Can it be done in the hands of the Elder Lu?¡± Lu Zhishan sighed: ¡°Poor Road was originally just heard that it is said that this exercise has been missing for thousands of years and is unknown. I never imagined that one of my disciples passed away eight years ago. When I was in grief, I fell asleep dimly, there was a great power in my dreams, my face was proud, and I looked for this exercise in my disciple¡¯s room. When I woke up, I didn¡¯t dare to neglect. Soul Art. ¡° The crowd in the apse shook, Lu Changqing¡¯s eyes looked like a torch: ¡°This method of Presbyterian Church?¡± Lu Zhishan slowly shook his head and smiled bitterly: ¡°The poor are not talented, they have not been seen by the spirit of power, and they cannot inherit Gongfa. From then on, power and poverty are silent.¡± Huang Huafeng¡¯s peak owner said bitterly: ¡°So, the matter of magic repair is still unsolvable.¡± Lu Zhishan looked at the coma on the ground and frowned slightly: ¡°Although the hope is small, I can¡¯t help but try it. Now the Shuiyue Palace, the Qingxu Sect, and the Ancient Mirror School are all in distress. God ¡¯s will is difficult to discern, but when the calamity comes, the Tao will also give birth to a person who saves sentient beings. As for whether or not this person can be found, it depends on me. These words sound so meaningful, they sound extremely reasonable. But the people in the harem said silently: Only then did I clear the Xu Jianzong¡¯s difficulties, and you deduce that there is no way to save. Now that something is wrong with your own son, you said you¡¯re looking for someone who inherits this practice ¡­ They are hard to explain, and nodded one after another: ¡°Elder Lu makes sense.¡± Xi Fang asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know who can inherit this exercise?¡± The Road of the Mountain: ¡°The person who inherits this method must have a wooden spiritual root. Only those who have strong spiritual roots can control this skill. After that, it depends on whether this person is in harmony with power.¡± Lu Changqing said: ¡°The wood roots are strong ¡­ Elder Lu refers to the wood roots?¡± ¡°Nice.¡± Everyone looked coldly. Xi Fang said: ¡°I have only one wood-based heavenly root in Zhufeng Country, which is Elder Lu ¡­ What does this mean?¡± Lu Zhishan¡¯s face was heavy: ¡°¡­ Sect Master Xi said well. I¡¯m waiting to find a wooden spiritual root.¡± The Qingxu harem is in a state of extreme silence. Chapter 37 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Xi Fang said: ¡°When my Qingxu disciple enters the gate of the mountain, he must use the spirit stone to test the spiritual roots. Among the more than 1,300 disciples, none of them is a wooden spiritual spiritual root. If other factions have qualifications, Such a high disciple must have spread his reputation all over the country. Lu Zhishan frowned: ¡°¡­ If you can¡¯t find it, no one can restrain this magic repair.¡± On the one hand, his eyes lingered on the young man lying on the ground. Lu Changqing said: ¡°With this being the case, it is not too late to re-examine the disciples in Zongmen.¡± Aunt Qin Xiaodao of Huang Huafeng thoughtfully: ¡°The elder Fangcai said that this person must have a strong spiritual root, but if the spiritual root is strong, but not the heavenly root, can it?¡± Lu Zhishan said, ¡°If you have two or three spiritual roots, the spiritual roots will not be too strong. What does Qin Daoyou say?¡± Qin Xiao bowed her head slightly and frowned, ¡°Nothing ¡­ maybe I¡¯m more attentive.¡± A cold voice came from a woman at this time: ¡°Just a few days ago, that Jun Yanzhi, Mu Linggen is very strong?¡± The crowd looked and saw a woman twenty-seven. She was wearing a white robe, with a beautiful face, and her skin was better than snow. Her cheeks were like white lotus, and it turned out that she had never spoken to the master of the moon, Fengqing. Qin Xiao smiled, ¡°Yes, at that time he exuded a fragrance of plants and trees in the apse, which really refreshed people.¡± The rest of the peak owners also remembered one after another. Shao Jun frowned: ¡°There are different reasons why the body can emit fragrance, and it may not be the strong root.¡± ¡°But that woody fragrance is also pure.¡± ¡°What kind of qualifications is he? Erlingen or Sanlingen?¡± Lu Changqing said: ¡°Call him, you will know it when you try.¡± Xi Fang gently touched his long beard and said nothing. When Lu Zhishan saw different opinions, he asked, ¡°If it¡¯s 100,000 in a hurry, why not call him for a trial?¡± Xi Fang pondered for a moment, and said to Zhu Hiong, ¡°I have ordered you to pay attention to Jun Yanzhi these days, what news can you have?¡± Zhu Ge hesitated a little and whispered something out of the hall outside the hall. When Lu Zhishan heard this, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s a bullshit. The main attack of Zhao Feng was caused by the demon¡¯s control of his mind, and it has nothing to do with the smell on the ring. Moreover, the demon¡¯s dedication was ordered by the power of thought. Man loses his sense of mind and does not need to read any magic spells. Call him quickly and let the poor Taoist show him the spiritual roots. Xi Fang nodded and said, ¡°Call him over.¡± ¡¤ The stone house is quiet, Wen Jing is sitting on Jun Yanzhi¡¯s bed, holding a big turtle to feed it. The big turtle hasn¡¯t returned for more than half a year, but he is a bit rusty, lying on Wen Jing¡¯s leg and biting silently. Jun Yanzhi lay sideways on the bed, looked at him for a while and said, ¡°I want to take a nap, do you want to sleep?¡± Then he secretly sent an aura to the big turtle. The tortoise looked up sharply, his limbs twitched, it was a posture to climb under the bed. Wen Jing quickly put the big turtle on the ground and watched it crawl out step by step. As soon as the tortoise left, Wen Jing had nothing to do, he lay down half-by-side with Jun Yan, and said, ¡°Sister, let me sleep. I ¡¯ll just squint.¡± ¡°Okay ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi turned his head and gently exhaled on the teenager¡¯s face with closed eyes. Sure enough, Wen Jing¡¯s breathing was even and she fell asleep after only a while. Jun Yanzhi raised his hand, the door and window were closed tightly, and the room was much darker. He snatched Wen Jing lightly in his arms, looked for a moment, and lowered his head to cover his lips. I haven¡¯t kissed him for a long time, and start to miss again. The tongues of the two are tangled, warm to the touch, and a little crispy. Wen Jing was motionless, and Jun Yanzhi¡¯s hand lifted his clothes gently, and the kiss deepened. He rarely unravels Wen Jing¡¯s clothes, but in recent months it has become increasingly unbearable. Slowly stroke your hands. The lower abdomen under the palm is smooth and firm. There is no trace of fat and not even hair. Swelling under Jun Yan. His hand rested on Wen Jing¡¯s waist and belly, hesitated for a while, and finally untied Wen Jing¡¯s pants. The two men ¡¯s privates are separated by a layer of obscene pants, and they are rubbed together. He was breathing low, the thing was hard like iron, but there was nowhere to vent. This kid worships him like a saint now, if one day knows ¡­ Thinking of this, there was a sudden pain in my head, almost like a fire, and I almost lost my mind. Jun Yanzhi quickly withdraws, adjusts his breath and calms down the pain. After a long time, he finally calmed down. The clothes on the boy in his arms have been half unbuttoned by him. His skin tone is light and smooth, and his pants are hung low on his knees, exposing a large tight body. Jun Yanzhi looked down, only to see that he still couldn¡¯t sleep. Therefore, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and his clothes were put on. His fingers rubbed gently on Wen Jing¡¯s forehead and lay quietly on the side. Wen Jing slept a bit lighter, turned over and embraced Jun Yan in his arms, and tapped his back unconsciously. This is the habit of holding snakes in Wen Jing¡¯s night. Wen Jing was relatively lonely when he was young, and he was not too close to the brothers. At night waiting for the big snake to come, hugging and kissing, when he couldn¡¯t sleep, he asked softly, ¡°Are you a male or a female snake?¡± Jun Yanzhi was annoyed, and one day finally exposed his pair of things coldly. Since that day, the boy has never asked again. One of Jun Yan kept him hugged, his mind slowly drifted away. At this time, Lu Zhishan should have already said ¡°Hundred Herbs and Thousand Souls¡±, right? I just don¡¯t know if anyone remembers himself? If not, how to remind them of their strong Mu Linggen next? They don¡¯t know that it is difficult to find the heirs in ¡°Hundred Herbs and Thousand Souls¡±, not because of their arrogant temperament, but because of this exercise, one and a half people who have stepped into the magic path must inherit it. No one knows that Da Neng secretly practiced his magic skills in order to study the magical methods of subduing the magic road. He knows this because he was selected as the heir to ¡°Hundred Herbs and Thousand Souls¡± as early as six years old. Yes, ¡°Hundred Herbs and Thousand Souls¡± is one of the inheritance methods of Hengyang Palace. That day, his father took him to the Hengyang palace secret room. He looked at it timidly, the fragrance of plants and trees in his nose continued, and after entering, there were heavy shadows, and an old man appeared in his mind. At first, the old man was proud and arrogant. After the fusion of the consciousness, he suddenly showed an endless sorrow, telling him the next secret, no one was allowed to say it. It turned out that Master Da Jin was a monk of Jindan. He devoted himself to eradicating the evil devil¡¯s crooked way. Regardless of the begging of his wife and children, he was demonized. His hands were stained with the blood of hundreds of innocent people. One day, the monk fell into chaos and lost his mind. When he was awake, he finally found a way to subdue the monks. He was surprised and excited, and when he looked around, he was horrified to find that his wife and children had been taken into the illusion by him and killed each other. The monk used this method to wipe out the magical cultivation, but then he was silent and did not know what to do. ¡°Hundred Herbs and Thousand Souls¡± can not only crack the magic of magic, but also suppress its own demon. If you practice for a long time, you can hope to fade all the magic of your body. Unfortunately, he is too young to practice. He must wait until he is fifteen to start practicing. Unexpectedly, at the age of ten, the Hengyang Palace was in distress, and ¡°Hundred Herbs and Thousand Souls¡± was snatched from the chaos. It was only slightly inducted until last year when it happened to the Ancient Mirror School. It turned out to be in the hands of Lu Zhishan . Jun Yanzhi doesn¡¯t know where his natural magic comes from, but now that he has Wen Jing, he wants to live a good life with him. How did ¡°Hundred Herbs and Thousand Souls¡± fall into the hands of Lu Zhishan? While thinking, Wen Jing¡¯s body moved, Jun Yanzhi looked up slightly: ¡°Awake?¡± Wen Jing immediately let go of Jun Yan in his arms. He sat up half-hearted, his face reddish, and smiled, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m holding you asleep again ¡­¡± While talking, whispering. I thought that I admired and worshiped Brother Brother Jun. Is that really what Brother 2 said, in fact my heart is very embarrassed. I just want to take advantage of Brother Jun? Jun Yan¡¯s lips are soft, ¡°Master, I want to ask you something ¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°What does your grandpa have to do with the Elders of the Ancient Mirror School?¡± Wen Jing stayed for a while, and said leisurely, ¡°It turned out that the old man knew ¡­¡± Jun Yan slowly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. On the day you and I met, I accidentally saw the black stone sign on your hand. Elder Lu visited today, and his son also hung on him. With a similar brand, I was a little curious, and thought that the surname ¡°Lu¡± is rare ¡­ ¡° While talking, watching Wen Jing¡¯s expression. Wen Jingxin thought there was nothing to hide, and said, ¡°It¡¯s true, my grandpa is indeed the son of the elder of the Gujing School.¡± Jun Yanzhi bowed his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s really like this ¡­ Elder Lu is here, don¡¯t you plan to recognize him?¡± Wen Jing quickly said: ¡°My brother didn¡¯t know. After my grandpa died that day, I found a small book when I cleaned up the room and wrote my life history. It turned out that I was not his biological grandson, but he was a child. The purpose of the kidnapping ¡­ is to win the house. ¡° Jun Yanzhi looked up at him: ¡°It¡¯s so severe ¡­¡± Wen Jing bowed his head and said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s almost the case.¡± Jun Yan¡¯s face was reddish, and he took him gently in his arms, hugging him from behind: ¡°It turned out that my younger brother is the same as me, and his childhood is unfortunate.¡± And he comforted softly: ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, I will definitely be Good to you ¡­ ¡° Wen Jing only felt that the fragrant grass and trees were fragrant, and his heart was disturbed, and he broke away gently: ¡°It¡¯s all a thing of the past, and it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Jun Yan looked at him, his heartbeat slowly accelerated: ¡°Brother, are you almost seventeen years old this year?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s lips moved, and she finally asked, ¡°Are there any sweethearts?¡± Wen Jing stayed awake, thinking that the true world shouldn¡¯t allow early love? He quickly said, ¡°Nothing at all, no thought.¡± ¡°¡­ think about it too.¡± ¡°Not in a hurry, my brother is not a sweetheart yet.¡± When the 14th year of the last life, a girl in the class talked to her on the phone in the middle of the night and was questioned by her parents for a long time. At that time, he couldn¡¯t say anything, and punished for an afternoon. Adults say, ¡°Go and fall in love¡± is actually ironic. Jun Yanzhi closed his mouth and stopped talking. Wen Jing came down from the bed, opened the window and the door, the breeze blew, and the big turtle squatted quietly on the open space at the door. Suddenly, the aura of the sky was dark, and a disciple in a dark gown flew in the distance. He was self-sustaining and landed at the entrance of Jun Yan. Zhu Ge¡¯s attitude was modest and modest, and he said loudly, ¡°Master Jun, Xi Zong invited the younger brother to Yu Rongfeng. There are important things to discuss.¡± Wen Jing immediately looked at the stone house, feeling slightly excited. There was no sound in the stone house, and finally came out alone. Jun Yan is dressed neatly, with a simple plain blue shirt, and hesitate to say, ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 38 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Zhu Ge¡¯s eyes glanced at Jun Yanzhi, and his tone of words and deeds were the same as usual: ¡°Please.¡± Wen Jing looked at Jun Yanzhi and carefully collected the admiration in his eyes. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s thoughts are all in ¡°Hundred Herbs and Thousand Souls¡±, and he didn¡¯t notice it. He gently instructed Wen Jing, his clothes fluttered, and he went away with the hibiscus. Zhu Ge, dressed in black with no expression, asked, ¡°Have the disciples of Hongxiu Feng been so difficult for you?¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Zhu, for not worrying about me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± As the great disciple of Xi Fang, Zhu Ge¡¯s daily words and deeds can be summarized with the words ¡°be cautious and careful¡±. He is the true root of water and soil, and his qualifications are moderately high. Fortunately, he received the careful advice of the Sovereign Xi. He entered the middle of foundation construction when he was sixty years old. More than 140 disciples of Yu Rongfeng were taken care of by more than 20 disciples. Therefore, Zhu Ge ignored the custom of Yu Rongfeng and followed Xi¡¯s lord. There is a kind of person in the world who does things properly, is meticulous, and has few words. They never bully people, pull people when they can, never fall into the rocks, and do not talk badly and cause trouble. Zhu Ge is such a person. Jun Yanzhi admires him, but has no intention of association. He has no words with him all the way to the Qingxu Temple. There was a sound of discussion in the apse, but it fell into peace. The masters of the peaks looked at the men from the apse in silence, silent. Jun Yanzhi did not panic, glanced at Lu Yunzhuo lying on the ground, and saluted his head: ¡°Hui Shifeng Jun Yan waited for the command of the lord.¡± The crowd looked down, and saw that the man¡¯s blue shirt was washed white, slender, and tied with a cyan ribbon, which fell to his shoulders, and looked extremely elegant among the long black hair. The faint scent of grass and trees spreads in the nose, if it is absent. Hibiscus stands quietly behind Xi Fang. Lu Zhishan gently scratched his beard, looked at him for a while, and slowly said, ¡°Come up and absorb the aura in this spirit stone.¡± He said, taking out a light blue spirit stone. Jun Yan¡¯s slight hesitation seems incomprehensible, but she doesn¡¯t ask. He took a step forward, put his hands on the spirit stone, and closed his eyes. The aura inside the spirit stone poured out immediately, rushing into the body. After a short while, the aura disappeared, and the spirit stone became dull. Lu Zhishan¡¯s eyes were deep and he calmly said, ¡°What spiritual root do you have?¡± Jun Yanzhi endured the aura in his body, and respectfully said, ¡°Jinmu Double Spiritual Roots.¡± Lu Zhishan groaned for a long while, and said to Xi: ¡°We have only tested his Mu Linggen, may Master Xi be interested in measuring his Jin Linggen?¡± When the root is measured in the ordinary way, the root stone can only measure the type of the root, the single root is the heaven root, the double root is the true root, and so on. If you want to measure its richness, you need to lose the top grade spirit stone. The high-grade spirit stone is expensive and rare. The mountain on the road just tested Junyan Zhi¡¯s wooden spirit root with a high-quality wooden spirit stone. Now, if he wants to measure his golden root, he will consume the high-quality golden spirit stone. This method of measurement is really not something ordinary people can measure. Single spiritual roots have strong spiritual roots, and five spiritual roots are like waste roots. This law has not changed for tens of thousands of years. But there are some extremely rare cultivators. Although not a single spiritual root, the spiritual root is also very strong. It seems that Jun Yanzhi is one of these rare people. He has been silent for more than ten years. If it did not happen to Zhao Ningtian, no one would find him so talented. Xi Fang pondered for a while, and said to Zhu Hien, ¡°Take a top-quality gold spirit stone.¡± The aura contained in the top grade spirit stone is more than 100 times more than the lower grade spirit stone. Only those with strong roots can absorb the aura in a very short time. But after Jun Yanzhi absorbed the aura of Mu Lingshi, Dan Tian had a sense of fullness, and immediately said: ¡°Sect, disciple¡¯s cultivation is only to build the foundation, and can not absorb too much aura.¡± > Xi Fang said indifferently: ¡°Maybe.¡± Zhu Hien took away immediately. After a while, Hibiscus returns and presents a jade box. Xi Fang himself took out the spirit stones in it, and said to Jun Yan: ¡°You try.¡± The spirit stone is about the size of a palm, and the silver light flows faintly. The lips of Jun Yan put his hand on the spirit stone: ¡°Sect, if the disciple absorbs the aura again, he will explode and die.¡± Xi Fang just looked at him and didn¡¯t speak. Jun Yan¡¯s face was cold, and she absorbed the aura, and Dan Tian was full in no time, and the aura flowed all over the body. His green tendons were slightly exposed and his face was pale, but he felt severe pain in every part of his body. He looked up at Xi and gave him a glance, but when he saw Xi¡¯s gaze like a torch, he was full of inquiry without rescue. Huang Huafeng¡¯s Qin Feng said: ¡°Master Zong, this Jun Yanzhi is afraid that he can¡¯t stand it.¡± Xi Fang didn¡¯t say anything. The apse was silent, only the sound of Jun Yan¡¯s patient teeth colliding. ¡°Sovereign, this prince is really untenable.¡± Xi Fang still didn¡¯t answer, Jun Yan¡¯s face showed indignation, and he suddenly let go of the spirit stone: ¡°Why does Xi Zongzhu do this?¡± While he said, the corner of his mouth was overflowing with blood, and the blood could not flow. He was pale and fell to the ground, gradually becoming unconscious. Lu Zhishan slowly said: ¡°It is indeed the foundation repair that ¡­ you save him.¡± Jun Yanzhi is confused. He just feels that one hand is placed on his wrist. The reiki slowly pulls away from itself. The feeling of fullness and pain gradually disappears, but it is still groggy. The people in the apse were silent for a long time, and Shao Jun said: ¡°Mu Linggen and Jin Linggen are so rich, not much worse than a single Tianling root. Such qualifications are really rare.¡± Lu Zhishan with a beard was silent. Lu Changqing said: ¡°So, can you let him try to accept the inheritance?¡± Lu Zhishan looked at the young man lying on the ground and stood up and said: ¡°The poor road returned to the ancient mirror school and returned within two days. The demon repair has recently made more than 70 people mentally deranged in a short time. It may not be possible to have trouble again. I hope that the monarch Xi will take care of the sixteen disciples of the Gujing School. They will not be a big problem in a month, but will become more violent, even self-harm and death. They will eventually die. , Or may be saved, success or failure is here. ¡° Everyone¡¯s complexion was a little soothing, and they all stood up: ¡°Elders with work.¡± I finally sent the walking mountain back to the apse, but saw that Jun Yanzhi was sober. He stood up, covering his chest, staring coldly at the crowd, his face frosty. Xi Fang took out a pale red elixir from his arms and said hurriedly: ¡°It is a last resort to test your practice with Reiki. Otherwise, if you try by other methods, only I ¡¯m afraid you ¡¯ll be hurt more. The magical cultivation should be in the infancy. If we deliberately converge the whole body of magic and hide the cultivation, we have no way of knowing it, we must try it. ¡± The anger of Jun Yan¡¯s face does not diminish: ¡°The suzerain only measures my cultivation, but does not measure the cultivation of others. What does it mean?¡± Xi Fang¡¯s hand flew, and the red elixir flew in the air and fell into the palm of Jun Yanzhi: ¡°This is Jichen Dan, which can help you channel your aura. You have two auras of top-quality spirits today. With this elixir as a supplement, returning to adjust the interest rate for one day will definitely benefit you. If you come back two days later, I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer. ¡° Jun Yan¡¯s face was unwilling, but he did not refute, and finally took the elixir away. As soon as he was out of the Qingxu Palace, he bowed his head slightly, and his mood finally slowed down. Although Xi Fang and others were not expected to believe him easily, I did not expect to test my practice today. Unfortunately, no matter how they measure it, they can¡¯t measure it ¡­ It¡¯s dark and the sky is red, Jun Yanzhi swallows the elixir, and Yufeng returns to his residence. Wen Jing has cooked dinner and is busy asking him what happened. Jun Yanzhi said what happened. He was pale and **** at the corners of his mouth, and now he felt a little weaker and gasped slightly. Wen Jing looked at him like this and couldn¡¯t help feeling sad: ¡°Brother hurry up and have a rest after dinner.¡± Coaxed him to dinner, and helped him to bed again. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s face was still pale and unable to turn around, delicate and weak, and he was silent in Wen Jing¡¯s arms. Wen Jing couldn¡¯t help wondering. Didn¡¯t the Lord Xi give him a dusty dan? After taking the elixir and adjusting your luck, tomorrow will be a huge increase in cultivation, which can be described as a blessing due to misfortune. Such a classic upgrade of the flow bridge section, the male lead was suspected of being suppressed first, but later became the savior, inheriting the work paper. Just how did I get here, but I could n¡¯t lie down? He didn¡¯t dare to talk in a mess. After all, he coaxed him to sleep that night, and covered him before leaving. ¡¤ Two days passed quickly, Jun Yan¡¯s interest rate adjustment returned to normal one day, and another day, Lu Zhishan returned to Qing Xu Jianzong with Yu Yanlong. Jun Yanzhi was summoned again to Lord Zhongfeng. As soon as you enter the apse, you have no time to salute, but you only feel the slightly familiar fragrance spilt in your nose, and Jun Yan¡¯s appetite is drunk. Lu Zhishan said slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t ask anything, close your eyes, and you¡¯re set.¡± Jun Yanzhi is no longer polite and sits on the floor. The eyes were originally dark and empty, and not long afterwards, there was an old man standing back to hand in the sea of ??knowledge, and endless sorrow swept from his consciousness again and drowned people. ¡°¡­ are you?¡± The old man¡¯s voice seemed to come out of his mind. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°¡­ the cultivation of magic repair is not low.¡± ¡°Born by nature.¡± The old man dropped his head, but his body gradually became transparent, then disappeared, and finally disappeared into his consciousness: ¡°It¡¯s you, go ¡­¡± The consciousness finally merged into one body. Thousands of strange symbols appeared in the brain, but clear words and pictures were formed, like a tide flowing into the brain. After a long time, the mind became clear. Jun Yanzhi slowly opened his eyes, stood up and looked at everyone, without a word. Lu Zhishan looked at the empty scroll in his hand, with regret and emotion: ¡°¡­ Sure enough, you are really the destined person.¡± Chapter 39 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Jun Yan¡¯s face was cold, and he stood up from the ground and looked at the mountain and Xi Fang. He doesn¡¯t have to talk, but others dare not despise him. Lu Zhishan put away the empty scrolls in his hand, and slowly said, ¡°Do you know the method of this inheritance you just accepted?¡± Jun Yanzhi said unhurriedly, ¡°Power is clear.¡± Lu Zhishan said: ¡°Okay, good ¡­¡± He looked at Jun Yanzhi and solemnly said: ¡°The magic cultivation is the way, and now the lives of more than 70 people in the Qingxu Sect of Emperor Qingxu and 16 people in the ancient mirror school will be killed. It¡¯s up to you. ¡° The apse is quiet, waiting for Jun Yanzhi¡¯s response. Jun Yan¡¯s hope to Xi Fang and the masters of the peaks, and finally pursed his lips for a while: ¡°Did the master and you not doubt that I am a demon repairer a few days ago? Now rest assured to give me the life of Tian Hengfeng¡¯s disciples? ¡° Xi Fang doesn¡¯t change his face, his face is clear and clear, without any shame: ¡°You are very talented, and you have to shoulder this heavy responsibility. I think about the future of Qing Xu Jianzong. I doubt that your identity is a matter of your own. You should be so clever that you should not understand. ¡° In the eyes of Xi Fang, there is only Qingxu Jianzong. He never likes people to do things, he does not ask others to understand, he only asks for conscience. Jun Yan¡¯s head bowed, and he looked up at Xi Fang, his tone finally eased, and he returned to his usual modest gentleman: ¡°The disciple already knows this move. The disciple knows everything when the Qing Xu Sect is in distress. . ¡° Zhongfeng Master looked at him together. Everyone knows that Jun Yanzhi doesn¡¯t want to die. His appearance is very elegant, and he was only a thousand miles away from people when he was cold. At this moment, his expression was relieved, but a little warm color appeared, making the atmosphere of the apse calm down. But even though he said that, he frowned slightly, seemingly indifferent and unwilling, but didn¡¯t speak. Xi Fang looked at his face, his sleeves flicked, and a white jade sign appeared in his hand: ¡°If you practice¡± Hundred Herbs and Thousand Souls ¡°, each time you refine one level, it will stagnate for three years, which is unfair. It is the jade card of Yurongfeng Feixian Tower. If you can rescue the disciples of Qingxu, you can take one of the swords in the building and choose three sets of exercises, each of Xiaotiandan and Qiyuandan with 500 pieces. If you want something else, you can tell Zhu Hiong again. ¡° Fei Xianlou, except for the top three disciple disciples in the summit meeting, who can only admire them, never allow only the host and monk Jindan to enter. Gongfa is divided into lower grade, middle grade, top grade and top grade. Yurongfeng has a library in the middle of the mountain, which contains thousands of top-grade, middle-grade, and top-grade exercises. On weekdays, only Zhuji disciples are allowed to enter. However, there are dozens of top-level exercises in the Qingxu Jianzong in Fei Xianlou, and some of them are more powerful than some inheritances. These three exercises will definitely make his practice much more advanced. Compensation for banquets is better than that. Jun Yan¡¯s eyes dropped, he took the box from his seat, regretted his tone, and finally disappeared even the last resignation: ¡°¡­ the disciple thanked the lord.¡± Lu Zhishan saw this and slowly said: ¡°In the future, things are unpredictable. From today on, you must concentrate on practicing¡± Hundred Herbs and Thousand Souls ¡°, and you must not slack off. Unfortunately, no one knows the mystery of this method, and I also I just heard about the effectiveness of the first three layers. Above the three layers, there must be another world. ¡° Jun Yanzhi¡¯s eyebrows are raised: ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhishan sighed again: ¡°¡­ even if you choose a successor, the chances of success may not be great. From today on, you do n¡¯t have to think about everything, you just practice in isolation, you must practice this exercise within half a month. Go to the first floor to save everyone. ¡° ¡°Yes.¡± Xi Fang went to the mountain road again: ¡°What else do I need to prepare?¡± Lu Zhishan with a beard: ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, but maybe he needs medicine. And he will know the first level of exercises. Xi Fang pondered for a while, and asked Zhu Hiong: ¡°Have the main Duan Xuan of Hui Shifeng been already out?¡± ¡°Not yet cleared.¡± Xi Fang couldn¡¯t help raising his eyebrows: ¡°Okay, the masters of the peaks will go back and take care of the disciples in the peak. If there is something, come and discuss it immediately.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The crowd agreed, and they gradually dispersed, and Jun Yanzhi also resigned. Only the Hill of the Road and Xi Fang are left in the apse. Lu Zhishan said slowly, ¡°Who does Xi Zong think it is?¡± Xi Fang said: ¡°Is there any guess in Elder Lu?¡± Lu Zhishan¡¯s face was sore and painful: ¡°I do n¡¯t know when the Sovereign Master Xi returned to the Ancient Mirror School, and found that more than ten other disciples under the poor Taoism also lost their consciousness, fell into madness, and were detained.¡± Xi Fang said: ¡°Elder Lu means that this magic repair may not be in the Qingxu Sect?¡± Lu Zhishan said nothing for a long time, and finally said: ¡°When the poor Taoist team returned to the ancient mirror school, they looked it up carefully. When Daoxing¡¯s profound devotion into the demon, he could lead people who are within a few miles or even dozens of miles to be strong and lose their mind. . This method is the most brutal, but no one around can be spared. But the current demon repair only makes more than 70 people in Tian Hengfeng enchanted, while others are as usual and purposeful, they must use their own blood as Quoting. Poorly speculated that more than 70 people may have drank water with magical blood, and then magicalism will be driven by ideas, which can make people crazy. Xi Fang said, ¡°The thirty disciples of Elder Lu also drank the water with this magical blood?¡± ¡°¡­ It is difficult to say. From this point of view, this magic repair may not be in the Qingxu Sect.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t know what the person¡¯s purpose is, what¡¯s the next step.¡± Lu Zhishan Road: ¡°The demon path is high and deep. If it is really in the Yuan infant period, you can converge the magic and hide the practice so that you and I can¡¯t see it. Unfortunately, you and I are both in retreat. I do n¡¯t know how many years it takes to come out, it is really worrying. ¡° Xi Fang looked out of the window, and remained silent for a long time, finally said: ¡°¡­ Let this Jun Yan try it, the sky is in distress, the number of lives has been determined, and it is outside your control.¡± ¡¤ In the evening, it¡¯s getting dark. The birdhouses in the forest are clustered, one leaning on the other, slightly fluffy. Wen Jing didn¡¯t know when Jun Yan would be back, so he returned to the stone house where he lived and meditated while waiting. The turtle lay quietly on the open ground, chewing slowly. Waiting for a long time, but still not seeing Jun Yan¡¯s coming to him, Wen Jing walked to the clear spring in the courtyard and took off the next coat. The habit of bathing every day is not something I can change in my life. It¡¯s late spring, but after all, the mountains are colder. Wen Jing¡¯s shower has always been refreshing. He pours a large bucket of water with a wooden bucket and pours it down from the top. The spring water was cold and clear, and fell coldly on the body. After the water in the bucket is poured, Wen Jing wipes his face and pauses. A faint fragrance came from the nose, and the aura fluttered. ¡°Brother ¡­¡± He looked awkwardly at the man in front of him, speechless. ¡°Bathing?¡± If Jun Yanzhi¡¯s gaze swept for a moment, he opened his mouth slightly and closed it. Finally, he faintly looked into the distance: ¡°Master, put on your clothes, I see nothing.¡± Wen Jing didn¡¯t dare to say it, but always felt that Jun Yan was a bit naive. Obviously I saw it, but I had to say I didn¡¯t see it. It doesn¡¯t matter if you see it, everyone is a man, and it doesn¡¯t hurt his reputation for cleanliness ¡­ Clean clothes are hung on a bamboo pole behind Jun Yan, who passes him the clothes. Wen Jing put on her trousers and fastened her hair, and said excitedly, ¡°What happened today?¡± Jun Yanzhi considered the words carefully: ¡°¡­ I have inherited an exercise today.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s heart bloomed, but she was honestly surprised: ¡°What kind of exercise?¡± ¡°The¡± Bai Cao Qian Hun Shu ¡°is a wood-based technique that resists magic. If you can learn this technique, you should be able to rescue more than 70 disciples at Tian Hengfeng.¡± Jun Yanzhi coughed lightly Then he said, ¡°Maybe Zhao Feng could be saved.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Wen Jing was surprised for a while, and smiled, ¡°Sister can save as many as you can. Anyway, you are the life-saving benefactor of Qingxu Sect.¡± Jun Yan¡¯s smile: ¡°I will retreat in the next half month. Would you ¡­ be willing to stay with me?¡± ¡°Okay, you settle in the room, I¡¯ll be by your side.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s clothes are half-open, with a pure smile. The summer night wind blows his young body, exuding a refreshing peculiar to a man, which makes people slightly shaken. Jun Yanzhi bowed his head: ¡°It¡¯s getting late, you can sleep, I¡¯m going back.¡± ¡°I will see you tomorrow morning.¡± Jun Yanzhi no longer says anything, he touched the bag with little red fruit in his waist: ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pack it for you.¡± Wen Jing quickly took the bag and ran to the room. ¡¤ In the early morning of the next day, Jun Yanzhi swallowed a Pigudan, and was absorbed in the stone room, and Wen Jing stayed in his residence. Xi Fang originally called Liu Qianmo to Yu Rongfeng, and told the story of Jun Yanzhi¡¯s inheritance of ¡°Hundred Herbs and Thousand Souls¡±. Waiting. So, Liu Qianmo and He Ling also lived in Jun Yanzhi¡¯s residence to protect his safety together. Ten days passed quietly. Originally like a leisurely cloud and a wild crane, Wen Jing didn¡¯t keep his soul and was a little worried. The big turtle is gone. The big turtle occasionally crawls around the mountains, but he always returns to his residence in the evening, or comes to Jun Yan¡¯s residence to find him. But in these ten days, the big turtle disappeared without a trace, and even the small fruit prepared for it was not eaten. Wen Jing searched several times at Hui Shifeng, without trace, anxious. The big turtle is a brother¡¯s monster. Only Jun Yanzhi has a way to summon it or find out where it is. Wen Jing was helpless, waiting for Jun Yan¡¯s appearance from the stone room. In the early morning of this day, there was a rush of grass and trees in the stone room, and the place where Jun Yan lived was full of refreshing and refreshing taste. Wen Jing rushed up first, standing in front of the stone house. Small hesitation, the fragrance gradually fades, and the door of the stone house opens slowly. Jun Yanzhi appears from the stone room, with a ruddy complexion and a high spirit, as if he had slept for days and nights. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re here!¡± Wen Jing suppressed her excitement and tried to be as calm as possible. Jun Yanzhi is about to hold Wen Jing¡¯s hand, but he feels two familiar auras: ¡°Master and two brothers are also there?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Jun Yanzhi frowned slightly. ¡°Thirteen days and nights were set in the stone room by Jun Yanzhi, but he didn¡¯t realize it, but there was a cloud of white light in the sea. He wrote this white light into the body meridians according to the writing At first, the pain was gradually relieved, but then gradually relieved. However, when this white light was moved into the brain, there was a burst of pain in the bones, causing the whole body to tremble and it was difficult to stop. Jun Yanzhi is unclear, but he also faintly knows that the things in his head cannot be touched for a while, so he runs the white light around his body. On this day, the white shimmer was suddenly bright, and after a moment of dizziness, the body exuded a strong fragrance of grass and wood. He knew that he had reached the first level. ¡° ¡ª¡ª From Chapter 64 of The Robbery of All Living Beings. Chapter 40 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! ¡°Anything happened these days?¡± ¡°Yes, our turtle is gone.¡± Jun Yanzhi glanced down at him: ¡°Have you gone?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been back for a few days.¡± The two talked all the way. Jun Yan took Wen Jing to the small hall, but saw a man in black talking with Liu Qianmo, it was Zhu Ge. Zhu Ge seemed to have just sat down, with a bland expression on her face, but stood up and greeted Jun Yanzhi. Jun Yanzhi said gently: ¡°Master Brother, Second Brother, and Brother Zhu are all here.¡± Liu Qianmo also stood up and said, ¡°Did you reach the first floor?¡± Jun Yan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s exactly right, Brother Zhu to see your progress.¡± Zhu Gong said respectfully: ¡°After the master asked the master to practice the first level, he immediately went to Tianhengfeng. Master Lu Feng has gathered all the unconscious disciples into the hall and waited for the master to practice the magic.¡± The situation is urgent, and Jun Yan nodded: ¡°Although I have reached the first level, I don¡¯t know if it is feasible.¡± He looked back at Wen Jing and thought for a while, but apologized to Zhu Hiong: ¡°After I broke through the first layer, my skills are still shallow. I need to prepare a primrose plant for each disciple and smash it into juice. Feed them to drink. Could Brother Zhu go to Tianhengfeng first and prepare this herb? ¡° Zhu Gean groaned for a while: ¡°It takes two hundred years to produce a primrose plant, and only thirty or forty plants remain in Yurong Peak. It takes time to prepare. I will go ahead.¡± Then he went out. As soon as Zhu Ge leaves, Jun Yan said to Wen Jing: ¡°Let¡¯s go find the big turtle first.¡± Liu Qianmo interrupted and said, ¡°What turtle?¡± Wen Jing said: ¡°Master Jun¡¯s tortoise.¡± Liu Qianmo frowned and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that turtle climbing over the mountain, what if you can¡¯t find it for a while?¡± Wen Jing said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been back for several days.¡± Liu Qianmo: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Wen Jing opened her mouth and explained embarrassingly: ¡°That turtle has never disappeared, and I¡¯m worried that something went wrong.¡± Liu Qianmo gave a cough: ¡°Zhao Fengzhu, Tianhengfeng¡¯s 74 disciples, and Gujing School¡¯s 16 disciples, a total of 91 people were unconscious and endangered. The turtle ¡­ will be a few days later Find it. ¡° He Lingsi sits down and drinks tea. Wen Jing said: ¡°Brother Jun is doing magic for them, it is half a month and a month of effort. In such a long time, in case of a turtle accident, I must regret it.¡± Think again and say: ¡°Since the brother To save people, it ¡¯s better to feel where it is, tell me the general direction, and I will find it myself. ¡° The turtle never refuses to go home without any explanation, and Wen Jing feels something unexpected. Jun Yanzhi bowed his head and said, ¡°Zhu hibiscus needs to prepare herbs, and it won¡¯t be ready for a while. I¡¯ll go and find the turtle first. This little time and effort can¡¯t delay too much.¡± Liu Qianmo had no choice but to say, ¡°¡­ Go back quickly.¡± Jun Yanzhi and Wen Jing went out together. Liu Qianmo drank his head and drank tea, but his expression was bitter, and he said, ¡°I¡¯ll figure it out, Master should be out in the next few days.¡± He Ling is silent. Liu Qianmo said to himself: ¡°¡­ I have been here for so many years, this time should be the last retreat.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°I have a feeling that I have reached the end of my life, Master no longer needs to retreat, Master and Master will become benevolent beasts, and I always feel that the next time the mountain gate opens, the Huishi Summit will be much more lively. He Ling said, ¡°Concentrate on cultivation.¡± Liu Qianmo said with a smile: ¡°My qualifications are no better than yours, and I can¡¯t be alive in this life. Focus on your cultivation. I will take care of the size of Hui Shifeng.¡± He Ling was silent for a long time, and finally said, ¡°If you can live longer, you live longer.¡± ¡°Everyone has his own will, it¡¯s like the Sovereign of Xi, with only Qingxu Sect in his eyes. There are too few people who can become immortals. Most people are always going to die. There must be someone or something that can make them care. Liu Qianmo laughed again, ¡°You are devoted, this kind of thing must not be in your heart-it is good to concentrate on it.¡± He Ling is silent. Liu Qianmo asked again, ¡°When are you going to retreat?¡± He Ling meditated for a while, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it now.¡± ¡¤ Jun Yanzhi perceives in the open space in front of the stone house for a while, and raises Wen Jing: ¡°Go.¡± After flying for a while, the two entered the back mountain of Tianheng Peak and stopped in front of a dense forest on the mountainside. The woods here are dense and covered with thorns. A waterfall falls from the cliff, but the water is small and crooked. Jun Yanzhi pulled Wen Jing for a while in the dense forest, and suddenly heard the sound of Long Yin, low and deep, came from the depths. Wen Jing was surprised, pulled away from the fight, and rushed towards the voice of Long Yin. Tortoise prolongs life, so do n¡¯t you eat it by any monster? After walking for a while, I have reached the end of the dense forest, and I saw a blue dragon, about the size of a human, with soft light on his body, and rolling on the ground with his back to them. Wen Jing focused: ¡°This is Yu Yanlong, Elder Lu? Where is our turtle?¡± Jun Yanzhi said without hesitation, ¡°Alive.¡± Wen Jing rushed forward, stopped in front of twenty or thirty steps, and saw the blue dragon turned over, turned upward, his white belly turned, and his two front claws slightly hooked, as if sleeping soundly. The tortoise squatted aside, and seemed to know that he had been imprisoned, his eyes fixed on it. Wen Jing frowned: ¡°What does this jade Yanlong do to catch the big turtle?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid there is nothing in the mountains, so I found a playmate.¡± ¡°How come back?¡± Jun Yan looked at Wen Jing for a while, and a burst of aura in his hand gradually covered the whole body of Qinglong. Sure enough, he saw the dragon¡¯s limbs hang down and slept more deeply. Wen Jing stepped forward lightly, hugged the big turtle in his arms, and said softly, ¡°Go.¡± The two quickly walked out of the dense forest along the original road. Jun Yanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Tianheng Peak Hall. Do you want to follow me, or go back first and drop the big turtle?¡± The tortoise moved abnormally and turned his head. Wen Jing said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and lock the big turtle in the room first. This dragon is too abominable. I don¡¯t know how to catch the turtle. You go quickly, don¡¯t let them wait.¡± Jun Yanzhi nodded and left. The tortoise¡¯s limbs are disturbed, and it seems very uncomfortable. Wen Jing can¡¯t help but wonder: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± According to the direction it struggled, Wen Jing held it to the cliff. The cliff was not too high, only a few tens of meters. The woods at the bottom of the cliff were dense, and there seemed to be a sound. The tortoise desperately wants to climb towards the bottom of the cliff, but Wen Jing can¡¯t stop it. Thinking about it, he thinks that the person at the bottom of the cliff is not high in cultivation, similar to himself. After falling through the branches and leaves to the end, Wen Jing looked around and gave a slight glance: ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± A teenager in dark blue clothes is squatting halfway down a mountain stream under a waterfall, seventeen or eighteen. He looked up at Wen Jing, his eyes slightly smiled: ¡°It¡¯s you again. Remember my name?¡± ¡°¡­ you look like.¡± Persons whose character values ??always float between positive and negative. ¡°Hmm ¡­ what are you doing here?¡± You Si smiled. The big tortoise is struggling in the direction of you, Wen Jinglang shouted, ¡°What¡¯s on you? This turtle has never been like this.¡± Yu looked down, hesitated slightly, and took out a bunch of small white fruits like grapes from her arms. Why do you want to eat this turtle? ¡° The turtle is really more anxious. Wen Jing said awkwardly, ¡°Do you sell this fruit?¡± This food, even on the cliff, can smell the smell of this little ginkgo ¡­ You Xi smiled and placed the fruit on the ground: ¡°Come and eat.¡± Wen Jing lowered the tortoise, and when he saw it moved, he crawled over, and opened his mouth in front of You Xi. You like to squat down, pick off the small white fruits one by one, put them in the mouth of the big turtle, and touch its small head again. Wen Jing frowned and asked, ¡°You are a disciple of Bei Yanfeng, what are you doing here?¡± You Xi turned to look at the waterfall falling on the cliff: ¡°Nothing, check the water source near Tianheng Peak.¡± Wen Jing looked at him and tentatively said, ¡°What is the source of water? What¡¯s so special?¡± After reading the original text, he naturally knew that Xi Fang and Lu Zhishan had inferred that most of the magic repairs spread water with a small amount of blood. If someone drank it, they would be mad by the magic control. Do you know this tour? You Si smiled: ¡°The water here is fine, but the water on the other side of Tianheng Peak seems to have some problems.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu ¡¯s mouth keeps ticking, there is always a faint smile, but it makes people wonder what he is thinking: ¡°Tian Hengfeng has two mountains and streams, this one is in Shanyin, connected to two More than a hundred spring eyes, Wen Renmu and more than a hundred disciples have all drank water from this stream. The other one is connected to more than ten spring eyes, which is the source of water for the crazy seventy people. Wen Jing couldn¡¯t help but glanced at Yousi with a glance: ¡°Do you suspect that there is a problem with the water source on the other side?¡± ¡°¡­ I just found it a coincidence, so I checked.¡± ¡°What did you find out?¡± You Si glanced at him, but his smile deepened: ¡°I read a lot of ancient books and knew that magic can use blood as a medium to control people¡¯s minds. If the blood on the other side is mixed with the blood of magic ¡­ ¡­ ¡° He really knows about blood! ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, even if there is blood, it¡¯s long gone now. You can¡¯t find it ¡­¡± Xi Fang has sent Zhu Ge to investigate in secret, but found nothing. You Xi smiled and said, ¡°Twenty of the disciples drinking Tianxifeng did not go mad. I listened for a long time to find out whether they were down the mountain or settled in the same period of time. I have never drank water in the mountains. From this, we can infer on which day the devil repaired blood in the stream. ¡° Wen Jing looked at him, but his heart was excited. What happened to this person? There is a potential for detectives! You Xi smiled helplessly: ¡°Unfortunately, even if I knew it, I couldn¡¯t know who it was. I only knew that when Xiu Xiu released his blood, it should be the day before the summit test.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s heart moved. That day was the day when the system reminded him to detect the magic repair. This news must let Brother Jun know! Even if you want to find the devil, Brother Jun should find it! Chapter 41 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! After eating the white fruit, the big turtle crawled back to Wen Jing¡¯s feet and was held up by Wen Jing. Wen Jing said embarrassingly: ¡°This turtle has n¡¯t eaten for a few days, and it wo n¡¯t be so verbal. Usually, I owe you a bunch of fruit, and I will definitely return it to you in the future. This is my brother¡¯s turtle, find him You can do it. ¡° You Si smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s natural that the more people owe me, the better.¡± Wen Jing thinks that he had some relationship with him before, and said, ¡°Last chance was better than you, and I will have a chance to compete again in the next day. Do you want to continue to investigate this case?¡± Yu Siyishou: ¡°Of course you want to check. Are you interested?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± You Si thought for a while, but smiled and said, ¡°let¡¯s talk.¡± Wen Jing thought to himself that he was unfamiliar with him, and that he was well guarded and normal, so he said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk about it later. I¡¯ll take a step.¡± The big turtle lay in Wen Jing ¡¯s arms and retracted his head into the shell, as if he had fallen asleep. Wen Jing held it and flew back to his residence, locked the door tightly, and came to Tianhengfeng Hall. The main hall is built on the mountainside, facing the cliffs. In front of the hall is a bluestone square that can hold hundreds of people, with blue smoke and smoke, and a long-bearded old man wearing a robe and holding a sword, but it is a bronze statue of a dead wooden man three thousand years ago. Withered trees were built on Poyang Mountain in the early years, and they became famous, so the bronze statue¡¯s expression was indifferent, and the meaning of killing was looming. Wen Jing came to the temple, and Baiyun floated on the mountainside. A disciple stopped him and said angrily, ¡°Who are you? You are not allowed in.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Hui Shifeng¡¯s disciple, my brother Jun asked me to help.¡± The disciple is very big. Seeing Wen Jing¡¯s modest appearance and being lower than his own cultivation, he is a little impatient and wants to drive him away. The disciple standing next to him whispered, ¡°That Jun Yan¡¯s momentum is in full swing. Now you can¡¯t offend him, why don¡¯t you go in and ask?¡± The disciple was a little embarrassed, and he reluctantly lingered for a while: ¡°You are waiting.¡± He trot into the hall, and later ran out to say that his attitude was better: ¡°Go in.¡± A few disciples lay neatly in the hall, as quiet as a morgue. However, the scent of grass and trees is wavy, and there is no feeling of lifelessness, but it is vibrant and refreshing. Jun Yanzhi stood at the end of the hall, rubbed his wrist gently, and sat down. Led by Zhu Ge and Wen Renmu, a dozen Zhuji disciples stood together, looking far away from Jun Yanzhi. Xi Fang, Lu Zhishan and Lu Changqing also sat on the high platform in the hall and looked down from the high platform. That look has scrutiny, sternness, and more expectation. His success determines the future of Qing Xu Jianzong. Wen Jing stood at the entrance of the main hall, and suddenly realized that Jun Yanzhi was a distant person. And he can only look up. Extraordinary looks, he doesn¡¯t have any pride. So he can only look. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable at all. Jun Yanzhi places his hand on his forehead, closes his eyes, and enters into the state of selflessness. Time passes slowly, the hall is so quiet that no sound can be heard, only to see Bai Qi rising from the top of the disciple¡¯s head, Jun Yan¡¯s pattern sits still, exuding fine sweat on his face. Actually, it is extremely simple for him to restore his disciple. As long as he uses his mind, he can move as usual. Unfortunately, in the eyes of everyone, he must use the ¡°Hundred Herbs and Thousand Souls¡±. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t suffer from this technique. Every time the light in Dantian turned around in the body, he washed the body once. When he treats people, he is also practicing. Cultivate to the tenth floor, the magic in the body may be exhausted. I don¡¯t know how long after that, the disciple¡¯s body twitched, and a small blood bag suddenly appeared on his forehead. Jun Yan opened his eyes and quickly smashed the blood bag with a silver needle. Suddenly, the dark red blood poured out, it seemed a little impatient. The disciple¡¯s head dropped, and he fainted again. Jun Yanzhi picked up a clean white cloth from his side and wiped the blood off the disciple¡¯s forehead. He glanced at Wen Jing, who was thirty or forty steps away from him, stood up and stood facing Xi Fang: ¡°The blood of the magical repair was forced out, and he could take it to rest.¡± The faces of several Tsukiji disciples suddenly relaxed and relaxed, and a whisper was made in the hall. Zhu Hien ordered two people to come up, carry the disciple down, and commanded: ¡°Take care of this disciple carefully, if there is any sign of magic, come and report immediately.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When everyone was relaxing, Xi Fang was still expressionless. Jun Yan¡¯s hope turned to the outside of the hall, and his thoughts turned around instantly. Baiyun covered the setting sun, and it was evening. He started treating this disciple in the morning, in other words, it took him three or four hours to treat a person ¡­ At this rate, before these disciples die, he can save about 20-30%. The air was depressed like Elder Jin Dan released the spiritual pressure. After a while, Xi Fang asked: ¡°Elder Lu, how much time do these disciples have?¡± ¡°Up to half a month.¡± Lu Zhishan looked at Jun Yanzhi with a complex look. Although he didn¡¯t say it clearly, he clearly conveyed the message ¡°Can it be faster?¡± Jun Yanzhi gave him a positive answer: ¡°The first operation is not very familiar, and it should be faster afterwards. Xi Fang said to Lu Changqing: ¡°Expulsion of 73 remaining disciples from Tian Hengfeng with qualifications and character.¡± According to Xi Fang¡¯s character, those with high qualifications should be rescued, and those with ordinary qualifications should be abandoned. No one knows what he was thinking when he made this decision. Lu Zhishan said with a bit of depression: ¡°There are 16 disciples under my door, and 17 disciples from the Ancient Mirror School, all of whom Jianzong will come to rescue.¡± Xi Fangjian: ¡°Please Elder Lu rank the 33 disciples in order, and we will discuss it again.¡± Lu Zhishan: ¡°¡­ I have no choice but to do this.¡± Xi Fangren gave a chunky body to Jun Yanzhi: ¡°Save Master Zhao Feng first.¡± Zhao Ningtian¡¯s face is ruddy with a pig¡¯s liver color, and his belly is bulging high like a small hill, which is a little funny, making it hard to imagine his ordinary face. Lu Zhishan said: ¡°In his method of operation, it seems that he must first calm his heart demon, and then draw out the blood of the demon repair. Zhao Feng¡¯s heart demon is too deep and may not be saved. Xi Fang didn¡¯t comment, just looking at Jun Yanzhi. Lu Zhishan is a bit dissatisfied: ¡°Every moment is extremely precious now, why waste time to save a difficult person?¡± Xi Fang said: ¡°Try it.¡± Jun Yanzhi immediately said, ¡°Practice, try it.¡± Zhao Ningtian is in a coma. Even though the demon has calmed down, he can¡¯t see it. However, the demons were not calmed down, and they could not force the blood of the few demons to repair. Jun Yanzhi does not plan to cure Zhao Ningtian at this time, so no matter how it is treated, it will not be effective. After three hours of serious treatment, Zhao Ningtian didn¡¯t move at all. Instead, Jun Yan trembled and turned pale. He opened his eyes, looked at Wen Jing who was waiting in the distance, and set his eyes on Xi Fang. Luzhi Mountain Road: ¡°Useless?¡± Jun Yanzhi: ¡°No.¡± The hall is brightly lit, and it is already late at night. Further treatment is a waste of time and also consumes Jun Yanzhi¡¯s energy. Xi Fang stood up: ¡°Take Zhao Feng back for a while, and change to another disciple.¡± Lu Zhishan ordered someone to lift Lu Yunzhuo early. Jun Yanzhi had no time to say something to Wen Jing, and Lu Yunzhuo¡¯s body was jammed in front of him. If others can¡¯t be saved yet, the son must be saved first. Most people are old and thick-skinned. Lu Zhishan is not afraid of being scolded. He looks at Jun Yanzhi with a beard and a straight face, with a good-looking appearance, but the meaning in his eyes is ¡°Don¡¯t grind, save my son. Jun Yanzhi sat down and started another round of treatment. This time, he spent two hours. It was dawning and it was early morning. As soon as he opened his eyes, Lu Yunzhuo¡¯s forehead really swelled a small blood bag, not big or small, as if stung by a mosquito. Jun Yanzhi quickly processed the blood pack and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can take it to rest.¡± Lu Zhishan said nothing and sent his son out of the temple. Jun Yanzhi wiped the sweat on his forehead, yet he was not soothed. A plate appeared under his eyelids, with four elixir on it. Zhu Ge stood beside Jun Yan and said meticulously: ¡°Four spirits, one to smash the valley, one to wake up, one to the eye, one to supplement the aura.¡± In other words, do n¡¯t eat, do n¡¯t sleep, do n¡¯t neglect, and keep working. Jun Yanzhi took it gently, his eyes fluttered to Wen Jing. The boy curled his knees in a corner, put his chin on his knees, his eyes were strange, and he looked at himself so quietly and far away. A body shoved in front of him again. Jun Yanzhi looked down at the disciple and pursed his lips. Zhu Hiong said, ¡°Before noon, the suzerain hopes to save them two more.¡± Jun Yanzhi lowered his eyes: ¡°I try.¡± In the days of saving people, Jun Yanzhi is like a horse with a saddle on his back. The leather whip is drawn behind him. Wen Jing appeared and disappeared from time to time, making people traces like a ghost. When he came, he sat in the corner of the hall, and watched quietly, sometimes holding the big turtle, which was inscrutable. Liu Qianmo also came to visit a few times, but he could n¡¯t help. Standing in the hall and always blocking the road, he looked a lot. Finally, he laughed awkwardly and disappeared with interest. Jun Yanzhi can¡¯t live up to Wen Jing¡¯s expectations, like a chicken, the speed of saving people is reduced from two hours to one hour. The news spread like a thunder, and Tian Hengfeng was rumored inside and outside that all the disciples were saved! Wen Jing heard this news and was standing in front of Tian Hengfeng¡¯s main hall. There are more and more disciples coming to watch, and many people come from other peaks to join in the fun. Everyone looks at the saver Yan Yanzhi from the outside of the hall, but they dare not stay long and look away. This scene is documented in The Robbery of All Living Beings. ¡°Jun Yan¡¯s face is elegant and distinguished. Most disciple disciples, men and women, have a good heart. Disciples include envy, admiration, and admiration. They come to Tianhengfeng to watch. Even the most demanding , Thinking that I might be in the devil¡¯s image, I dare not say a few words that are not good. Wen Jing has long imagined this kind of scene, and I ca n¡¯t help but feel a little excited when I see it. The word ¡°regardless of gender¡± also reassures him slightly. Brother Jun was originally a man and woman who killed each other, and he was just one of the little people he couldn¡¯t find. It was nothing. After a few days, there are fewer and fewer disciples lying in the hall, and finally only a few people remain. Zhu Hien said: ¡°There are only three people left, so you can go back to rest with one drum. Jun Yanzhi nodded: ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up.¡± For several days, I have been using ¡°Hundred Herbs and Thousands of Souls¡± for a long time. It seems to feel the trick, and it feels handy. The last three disciples have the lowest repairs and the treatment is especially fast. Jun Yan¡¯s firepower is fully open, and her heart is not sidelined. When the last disciple was taken away, two hours later. Jun Yanzhi rubbed his wrists and stood up, and Zhu Ge¡¯s face even had a smile on her face: ¡°Five more days, everyone, you all go back to bed.¡± Jun Yanzhi: ¡°OK.¡± Wen Renmu Xiangjun Yan came and said gracefully, ¡°You have worked hard for half a month.¡± His expression is very generous, and he is very demeanor. He doesn¡¯t seem to remember having had an undercurrent with him, nor did he remember to stab him with a knife from behind. Jun Yan smiled: ¡°Not hard, it should be.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you back?¡± The tone was polite. Jun Yanzhi looked around, and a trace of loss came from nowhere, and he smiled and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll go back by myself.¡± ¡¤ Wen Jing stood on the open space in front of the stone house, waving a sword repeatedly like a rigid robot. The weight of this sword is very heavy, which is three or four hundred pounds. Even if he mentions Qi, his wrist hurts. Qing Xu Jian Zong is famous for swords, but only after disciples build a base can they practice swords. Duan Xuan didn¡¯t know what to do. He looked at Wen Jing a few days ago, dropped a sword, and taught a trick briefly. Wen Jing trembled, and it took me a while to learn to hold the sword, and lifted the epee of unknown metal from the ground, and pulled it on the ground. Duan Xuan was not in a hurry, so he stood aside and looked up without saying a word. Wen Jing¡¯s three souls came out, and the small universe broke out under Duan Xuan¡¯s gaze, resolutely waving the first sword. The result of this first wave of a sword is a dog falling. The center of gravity is unstable, and it is difficult to control the strength. Wen Jing was thrown out in a less graceful side flip position. He got up from the ground, rubbing his sore buttocks, and the secret way was a fairy relic, extraordinary. So he asked carefully, ¡°Master, what is the rank of this sword on the sword? What¡¯s its name?¡± Duan Xuan frowned: ¡°The scrap iron for practicing swords is not even good. What else is the name?¡± Wen Jing: ¡°Oh.¡± Duan Xuan commanded: ¡°Within five days, you wield your sword 800 times.¡± Wen Jing: ¡°¡­ oh.¡± Duan Xuan fought, and left, as usual. Wen Jinghuan figured it out. Swinging the sword once every five minutes, you can swing it about a hundred times a day, and it is almost an eight-hour workday. Master actually makes sense. Then he found that he was thinking terribly, almost slapping his face. Chapter 42 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! On the first day, Wen Jing waved a total of twelve swords. At first, it just fell down and got up. Later, it was slowly unable to mention Qi, and it became heavier and he would rest for a long time with a sword. It¡¯s unbearable during the day and back pain at night. Wen Jing was lying in the bed, carefully **** a phrase of Duan Xuanjiao. He was obsessed and slowly induced Zhen Qi to flow in his body, talking to himself, never sleeping. Wen Jing took a deep breath when he wielded the sword on the second day. The sword was swung out by him, and he was so imposing that he smashed the two passing butterflies. He even hit a cricket with no **** on the ground. So Wen Jing got the trick. He became obsessed with sword training every day. On the fifth day, he waved 162 swords and made rapid progress. Duan Xuan came on the sixth day, and asked Wen Jing how many swords he had uttered. Wen Jing beat the drums in his heart. I don¡¯t know if Duan Xuan has a magical method. He didn¡¯t even dare lie to him if he knew how many swords he had wielded. He honestly waved 372 swords. Duan Xuan¡¯s eyebrows will start to appear as soon as they are wrinkled, but finally hold back and ask, ¡°Are you lazy?¡± Wen Jing said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°With your qualifications, you should be able to wield six hundred swords.¡± Wen Jing didn¡¯t know how to answer it. As if when he returned to junior high school, he took the math test at sixty, and his parents said angrily, ¡°With your intelligence, you should be able to take ninety points!¡± So Wen Jing insisted, ¡°Master, I¡¯m not lazy at all!¡± Duan Xuan seemed to be stunned, angrily: ¡°How did you talk to Master?¡± Wen Jing wants to cry without tears, she really feels a little back to the junior high school. It ¡¯s wrong to say anything, it ¡¯s better not to say ¡­ Wen Jing bowed his head and repented. Duan Xuan said, ¡°From today on, you will wield two hundred swords a day.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Jing asked carefully, ¡°When did Master start teaching me swordsmanship?¡± ¡°Wait for your fifty thousand swords.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± Because of this number, the heart paused slightly. While the sword is monotonous, Wen Jing slowly discovers that the qi flow is slightly different when wielding the sword. He savoured carefully, regardless of day and night, he was ignorant even when eating and sleeping, obsessed. Slowly, when the sword was lifted up, the spirit was going up, and there was not even a trace of slow retention. Wen Jing loves the feeling of unity of sword and qi, almost forgetting time. So, when he was swinging his sword and a familiar figure of Junya appeared in front of him, Wen Jing stayed a little. He put down his sword: ¡°Brother Jun, did you heal those people?¡± Jun Yanzhi: ¡°¡­ well, just cured tonight.¡± Jun Yan has a modest gentleman, naturally he will not lose his temper because Wen Jing forgets him, not to mention he has business. Jun Yanzhi resisted the grievances in his heart, looked away, and said dumbly, ¡°Are you busy these days?¡± ¡°Yes, Master taught me to swing a sword.¡± So he told Duan Xuan about teaching swordsmanship. Jun Yanzhi nodded slowly, and smiled: ¡°Professor Jian Jue without building a foundation, Master wants to cultivate you.¡± ¡°Why learn sword after foundation?¡± ¡°Insufficient qi, on the contrary, you will hurt yourself. Presumably because you have the body of Sanyang, different qualifications, Master taught you sword skills in advance.¡± Jun Yanzhi coughed, pale, and slightly trembled. Wen Jing quickly helped him: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Through hard days, no rest ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi leaned gently on Wen Jing¡¯s body. Wen Jing¡¯s warm breath gave Wen Jing a shock and a thin layer of sweat on his body. He was a bit awkward, deliberately pulled away, his voice was a little nervous: ¡°Brother go to my bed to rest.¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s face was red, and he let him into the room without a word. He went to bed spontaneously and whispered: ¡°It¡¯s been a hard day these days ¡­¡± ¡°I know, I was keeping it a few days ago.¡± Wen Jing also sat on the edge of the bed, taking Jun Yan, who was leaning against him, into his arms. Wen Jing¡¯s hands seemed to be unknown, and the palms were sweating, hesitating for a while, and finally fell on Jun Yanzhi¡¯s shoulders, but it was hot. ¡°Why don¡¯t you come and talk to me?¡± Jun Yanzhi gently looped around his waist, so thin that he could hold an arm. He spoke in Wen Jing¡¯s shoulder, and his breath blew into Wen Jing¡¯s neck, which caused Wen Jing to rise into an unknown wildfire, burning from the blood to his skin, and burning his head to vertigo. ¡°I, I¡¯ve been watching you.¡± Wen Jing whispered, moving his body gently. He didn¡¯t know why. He just wanted to watch from a distance and didn¡¯t dare to get close to him. Maybe that emotion is called inferiority. Jun Yanzhi looked up at him from the bottom up, softly coquettishly: ¡°Master, my body is cold, and my aura is not enough ¡­¡± His lips are right in front of him. Wen Jing couldn¡¯t hear what Jun Yanzhi said. He just felt that the two thin lips were about to be put on, but they were always separated by an inch. On his lips. Wen Jing looked at the two thin lips, and became a paste in his brain. ¡°Master, give me your breath ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s voice was low, with a hint of ambiguity and dryness. The voice penetrated into Wen Jing¡¯s head, and was very tempting to burn his remaining reason. Without the voice, Wen Jing fluttered on Jun Yanzhi¡¯s body like a little leopard, biting Jun Yanzhi¡¯s lips. ¡°Brother, Brother ¡­¡± Wen Jing was choking and biting, his voice was tense and hastily, with a little fear, he didn¡¯t know what he wanted. He knew he was doing something he shouldn¡¯t, but he didn¡¯t know how to stop. Jun Yan¡¯s ring surrounds his body and gently pry open his lips. The tips of the tongues meet in each other¡¯s mouth, and Wen Jing is drunk and sucking as if drinking alcohol. He didn¡¯t dare to kiss too deep, how could he not dare to explore his tongue, but he entangled and rolled gently with Jun Yanzhi. ¡°Master, you are seventeen years old this year ¡­¡± The moment his mouth parted, Jun Yan gasped. Wen Jing didn¡¯t understand. In his head, he was continually scolding ¡°Satyr! Don¡¯t touch Brother!¡±, But timidly pierced into Jun Yanzhi¡¯s neckline, seeing that he did not resist, he could hardly restrain his beautiful collarbone, and his guilt slipped deeply To his shoulder. Why didn¡¯t the brother stop him? Who will stop him? !! Chapter 43 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Suddenly there was a cool wind, and the mountain breeze came in through the window, and the rain was passing through the room, and the false window rang. Wen Jing hurriedly buried in Jun Yanzhi¡¯s shoulder socket, biting his smooth neck at a loss. Jun Yan said softly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, younger brother.¡± Wen Jing is crying. He thought that he admired and worshiped King Yanzhi, so he just wandered around him like a puppy, but did not know that his own feelings for his brother were so rampant, it was shameless ¡­ Wen Jing couldn¡¯t help kissing Jun Yanzhi¡¯s lips and said intermittently: ¡°Brother, I, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just ¡­¡± Not human ¡­ A soreness spread out in Jun Yanzhi¡¯s heart, he kissed the little animal in his arms wholeheartedly: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I have already ¡­ for you ¡­¡± Suddenly, there was a dazzling bright light outside the window, and half of the room looked like daylight. Wen Jing froze slightly, and then, a thunderous thunder exploded overhead. Wen Jing¡¯s action stopped abruptly, panic-stricken. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s clothes are scattered, her slender body is partially covered, her lips are swollen by her bite, and even a few bloodstains have a sense of beauty after raging. Boom- The thunder sounded again, louder and harsher than it was. Lightning seemed to split the sky in half. It seemed to be full of anger, Wen Jing¡¯s scalp was numb, and his eyes were hot. You ca n¡¯t even see God, are you going to pack him up? ¡°Master ¡­¡± Crying ¡õ¡õ whispered under him, hoarse and low, and Wen Jing¡¯s head became groggy again. He lowered his head and kissed again, while saying ¡°Sorry¡± in shame, and shivering and pulling Jun Yanzhi¡¯s clothes, biting in a panic and without any rules, he felt guilty and unbearable * The flames of the wilderness burned him beyond thought. Out of the door, there is a spiritual pressure. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, but could not stop Wen Jing from looking up at a loss: ¡°Someone ¡­¡± Jun Yan¡¯s heart is bitter, and he nods: ¡°Um.¡± Wen Jing looked down at him, his courage was not great, and he was ashamed at the moment. He punched his fist fiercely, quickly got out of bed, rushed into the courtyard desperately, exhaled, panic-stricken. He looked up guilty, but saw Duan Xuan standing not far away, looking at him coldly. ¡°Master, master ¡­¡± Wen Jing¡¯s tears twitched. Master has been standing here, and you must know about bullying yourself ¡­ Duan Xuan¡¯s body is a bit stiff, and she ca n¡¯t say what she wants to say. It took a long time to say stiffly, ¡°Have you finished two hundred swords today?¡± ¡°Yeah, not yet ¡­¡± Wen Jing Lara dared to look up in her loose clothes. Duan Xuan didn¡¯t speak, but gave a quiet hum. Wen Jing couldn¡¯t argue. Just a few days ago, I said that I was not lazy, I was arrested today. Duan Xuan¡¯s humming sounded exactly the same as ¡°Dare to quibble in front of me that day¡±. Wen Jingxuan held his head like a defeated cricket. The wind holding the rain silk was blowing him fiercely, and Wen Jing was discouraged everywhere from head to toe. The door of the room was swaying lightly, and one came out from the inside, walking slowly, standing in front of Wen Jing: ¡°Master.¡± Wen Jing looked at him, and his head sank even lower. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s clothes have already been worn, and they are no different from usual. Although fluttering in the wind, they are also neat. His voice was gentle and calm, as if nothing had happened: ¡°Master, what happened today is me ¡­¡± Duan Xuan interrupted him: ¡°Today¡¯s affairs are things between you, you don¡¯t need to explain to me.¡± The head of Jun Yan: ¡°Yes.¡± Duan Xuan ¡¯s voice was a bit embarrassing. At this moment, it finally resumes as usual. Xiang Wenjing said: ¡°The Qing Xu Jianzong and the Ancient Mirror School encountered difficulties. Retreat with He Ling for a year and build the foundation next year. Wen Jing paused, not knowing how to reply. Jun Yanzhi bowed his head and bit his bloodshot lips severely. Duan Xuanyuan looked at the two, but he didn¡¯t know what to think. A bit of pain appeared on his face, and his voice became more and more stubborn: ¡°You can eat after wiping two hundred swords a day.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Jing didn¡¯t dare to say anything, and nodded. Duan Xuan said to Jun Yan again, ¡°You follow me.¡± Jun Yanzhi kept silent. As Duan Xuan left Wen Jing¡¯s residence, he looked back before leaving. The boy was still standing on the open ground stupidly, wondering what he was thinking, but finally wiped his eyes. ¡¤ Duan Xuan¡¯s residence is in a quiet stone house in Huiyin Mountain. This is the residence of ordinary disciples, but Duan Xuan is nostalgic, and no one is allowed to touch the decoration of the late master, that is, the room of his master Lu Zhen, so he just picks a room to stay in and keeps Lu Zhen¡¯s place as it is. No one cleared the weeds around, growing like crazy. This is also the place where Duan Xuan practices his sword. The stones are full of sword marks. It doesn¡¯t look like the place where Feng lives, but rather a place where people are abandoned. Jun Yanzhi followed Duan Xuan into the stone house and looked around calmly. The room was so chaotic that the pigs were ashamed. The table cabinet was covered with a thin layer of dust, and things were scattered on the ground. There were books, swords, and magic tricks of the fairy family. They were mixed so that they couldn¡¯t stand. Duan Xuan didn¡¯t care, and said, ¡°Wait at the door.¡± His voice has always been unemotional and full of command, like a sword taken from an ice cellar, cold and offensive. Jun Yanzhi waits quietly. Duan Xuan entered the back room and walked out a long time later. He handed a box to him and said, ¡°When I go to Fei Xian Lou in a few days, I will choose the¡± Dead Sword ¡°practice.¡± Jun Yan¡¯s heart is strange, but she says, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Duan Xuan said bluntly again: ¡°This time, we have done a good job of rescuing more than 70 disciples from Tian Hengfeng.¡± Jun Yanzhi quickly humbly said, ¡°It¡¯s all in the business.¡± A good word of praise, Duan Xuan feels that he has finally completed the task, his tone has returned to coldness, and frowned, ¡°You practice the¡± Hundred Herbs and Thousand Souls ¡°, don¡¯t delay the practice of swordsmanship. Those who die will die. Why? ¡° Jun Yan¡¯s head bowed, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel funny: ¡°Thank you Master for your teaching.¡± Duan Xuan no longer cares about him, he closes the door: ¡°You go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The door was slammed shut. Jun Yanzhi opened the box, and saw a piece of jade Jane lying in it: ¡°Everything in Spring¡±. The Dead Wood Swordsmanship was created by the dead wood dwellers three thousand years ago. The dead woodsman is the root of the heavenly spirit of the golden system. He has no heart. Two thousand years later, a Jindan monk with double roots of gold and wood is determined to practice this sword technique. He was almost forced into magic by Kendo¡¯s murderous spirit, and he wandered from ruthless and affectionate to the point of suffering, almost destroying Dan Tian. On the verge of madness, the monk felt a hint of swordsmanship and has since fallen. After being awake, he delved into it like an idiot, shaking for hundreds of years. After Dacheng¡¯s exit, the monk¡¯s swordsmanship is unparalleled, but it is very different from the Dead Wood Swordsmanship. There was a hint of tenderness in his sword, and a touch of tenderness in the cold, with the power of ¡°Deadwood Swordsmanship¡±. This monk is also a modest gentleman, with a high wind and bright festival, respected and admired by the world, calling him ¡°Yajian Real¡±. A few years later, Ya Jian was persecuted by a demon and wanted to do immoral things to him. Ya Jian¡¯s real man conquered the devil with a peerless swordsmanship, but instead of killing, he stayed around to inquire and teach, leading the right way. Later, he disappeared with the demon head. When he left, he left a practice for the clan, which is ¡°The True Tactics of Spring.¡± ¡°Fengchun Zhenjue¡± was reserved by Yajian¡¯s real person to his family. After thousands of years, this real secret fell into Duan Xuan¡¯s hands. Jun Yanzhi has only heard about ¡°Fengchun Zhenjue¡±. As for the power, I can¡¯t know it until I practice. He didn¡¯t quite understand. What was the intention of Duan Xuan, who was anxious to let his younger brother build the foundation, and presented such a valuable secret? The wind in the mountains is so strong that it is necessary to uproot the trees. Jun Yanzhi closed the box and returned to Wen Jing¡¯s residence, but saw that the door was tightly closed, like a river mussel with his mouth shut. He knocked on the door and there was no response. Wen Jing is still young. He has never liked anyone. Besides, he is still a man. He is afraid of being scared when he encounters the kind of thing just now. Jun Yanzhi pondered in front of the door for a while, and felt that he could not be persecuted at this time, so he walked away. He didn¡¯t expect it to be the last time he met Wen Jing this year. A few days later, when he came to Wen Jing¡¯s residence again, the door of the room swayed gently in the mountain wind. Jun Yanzhi pushed in the door, thinking about how to coax him, but at first glance, he felt empty. The usual teapots and tea bowls were not seen, and even the wooden chair of the ¡°big snake and little priest¡± often sitting by Wen Jing disappeared. Already. He was panicked and went to Liu Qianmo quickly, but Liu Qianmo looked at him strangely: ¡°Don¡¯t you know? The silly boy and He Ling are retreating. The silly boy is so good to you, I thought you I know. ¡° Jun Yan¡¯s head fluttered slightly, his head buzzing, and boundless angrily came. This kid just opened up, but he hasn¡¯t got it yet. Why did he separate like this? I was planning to impress him a little bit more before entering the customs. Even if I can¡¯t eat it, at least ¡­ Jun Yanzhi sighed softly. After one year, I don¡¯t know what will happen again. ¡­ Also, cultivation also requires a teapot, teacup and wooden chair, which can only be done by silly boys. Is this to enter the customs, or to travel? ¡¤ Zhao Ningtian of Hong Xiufeng, although short and fat, is also fatal. Jun Yanzhi applied him one day and one night to save his life, but because he was too deep in spirit, he was temporarily unconscious. Everyone thought that Zhao Ningtian was dead. Now he was rescued by Jun Yan, and it became an unexpected surprise. As a result, the morale of the Emperor Jianzong of Qing Dynasty was greatly boosted. One day after half a month, all the disciples of Tian Hengfeng and Gujing School woke up. Xi Fang summoned all Qingxu disciples in the Qingxu Hall and praised Jun Yan in person. Jun Yan¡¯s attitude is humble, and he is not arrogant at all, it can¡¯t make people feel sick. He was as high-spirited as a bright moon, and has since rooted in the hearts of the people. In a few days, Jun Yanzhi is practicing in the room, and Zhu Hiong came to call him: ¡°Master, master, please invite the master to Fei Xian Lou.¡± Chapter 44 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Flying more than two hundred feet from the Qing Imperial Hall, surrounded by cliffs and white clouds at the foot of the mountain, there are looming winding rivers and waterfalls. The higher the rise, the wider the field of view and the colder the air. The peaks of Liyang were thrown at their feet, one by one, and turned into many small mounds. Zhu Hien points to a pearl-like lake surrounded by mountains: ¡°That is the heavenly stone on Luoxian Lake.¡± Tian Nu Shi is a dozen feet tall, located in the center of Luoxian Lake. Looking from elsewhere, it is an ordinary stone, nothing strange. However, looking down from the top of Yurong Peak, the angle is slightly different, faintly seeing Tian Nu Shi¡¯s smooth women¡¯s incense shoulders, long hair flying, and her side face slightly drooping, like a beautiful woman who is playing with water in the water With Hui Shifeng¡¯s Qingxuzi practicing sword stone, it is one of the eight scenic spots of Liyang. The two gently fell on the blue stone slab on the top of Yurong Peak. Jun Yanzhi looked down for a while, and nodded with a smile: ¡°Standing on the top of Yurong Peak, it really looks different.¡± Zhu Hien said: ¡°The scenery here has been looking for a long time, and the other places are a little inconspicuous.¡± Jun Yanzhi smiles: ¡°People have their own aspirations, some people like to climb high and look far away, some people like warmth and comfort, different temperaments, and cannot be generalized.¡± Zhu Hien has never been in dispute with anyone, and said cautiously, ¡°My brother and his teacher also make sense, come with me.¡± Even in early summer, the peaks are snow-capped and whizzing cold. Jun Yanzhi walked along the flat bluestone slab road for a long time, and looked at the strange peaks and stones that were faintly visible under the cliff, silent. Finally, I saw a pavilion from a distance. It seemed to be covered by white marble. It contrasted with the white snow on the ground. It occupies a small area and is divided into two floors. The momentum here is much worse than that of the Qingxu Hall. It just looks elegant and even a bit small. Zhu Ge said, ¡°That¡¯s Fei Xian Lou, please go to Master.¡± Jun Yan said thank you, and came without hesitation. The pavilion is a long time ago, and there are traces of vicissitudes. However, the surrounding aura is rich, and there is a soft light, and I guess it is guarded by an extremely powerful formation. Jun Yanzhi did not dare to act lightly, and stopped in front of the building: ¡°Disciple Jun Yanzhi seeks to see.¡± Xi Fang¡¯s steady voice came from the pavilion: ¡°Come in.¡± Jun Yanzhi reached out his finger and touched the stone wall gently. Then he cautiously pushed in the door and stunned slightly. He didn¡¯t expect that the world famous Fei Xian Lou turned out to be such a small space. There are long boxes made of black black iron on the left and right, row by row floating in the air without touching each other, and shaking gently. An aisle was left in the middle, and only two people could pass side by side against each other. At the end of the aisle, Xi Fang looked at him in a dark green robe, and his face was like a white board, with no expression. Jun Yan salutes respectfully: ¡°Sovereign.¡± ¡°Here is the hidden sword of Fei Xianlou. Pick the sword you want.¡± Jun Yan had an idea early and said calmly: ¡°The disciples have a merciless request. I want a sword that was used by the withering fairy of wood 3,000 years ago. I do n¡¯t know if the lord can give it.¡± When he said this, he lowered his head, but felt that the room was very quiet, and there was no sound for a long time. After a while, a clear metal collision sounded in the attic. Jun Yan raised his head, and saw a long black iron box fall into Xi Fang¡¯s hand. A ¡°snap¡± sound, the iron box opened, and a violent murderous spirit rushed into the face, piercing the skin like countless fine needles. Although it would not cause pain to roll, it was also unbearable. Jun Yanzhi stood silently, and said arduously, ¡°This is the sword. Thank you, Lord.¡± Xi Fang took the sword out of the black iron box, held it in his hand and whispered, ¡°You can¡¯t stand the sword at a glance. How can you control it?¡± ¡°My disciples will practice hard.¡± ¡°Do you want to practice Dead Wood Swordsmanship?¡± ¡°Nice.¡± Xi Fang¡¯s eyes were high, and he said nothing. Suddenly, the dark green figure swept in front of Jun Yanzhi without any warning, and he did not react as hard as he could hold Jun Yanzhi¡¯s throat like a iron clamp. The change came too suddenly. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s face went purple, looking at the man in front of him, seeming very puzzled and angry. Xi Fang¡¯s eyes are so complicated that he seems to want to kill him, but hesitates. It was only between his thoughts of killing and not killing. Xi Fang¡¯s hand tightened again, and his five fingers only pressed his throat. ¡°Zong, Zongzhu!¡± Jun Yanzhi stumbled and said incoherently, shouting hard, ¡°Please, make it clear! I can¡¯t run anymore!¡± This sentence seems to be of some use. Xi Fang hesitated for a long time, and finally let go of Jun Yan. There were doubts, caution in his eyes, and there seemed to be a bit of regret: ¡°Why did you rescue Zhao Feng again?¡± Jun Yanzhi touched his throat and coughed for a while before returning to his original appearance, but his face was still ruddy. He calmly said, ¡°The first time is too short to save. The second treatment takes a long time, and luck was saved.¡± ¡°Is this the only reason?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s voice was dry and seemed to be very dissatisfied. ¡°The disciples did not dare to say that they had gratitude to Jianzong, at least they did nothing wrong. Why did the suzetra treat me so many times? Why? ¡° Xi Fang slowly put away a sword, and without asking, ¡°Yanzhi, do you remember what happened as a kid?¡± Jun Yanzhi bowed his head without saying a word, but a sore sensation slowly spread throughout his body, as if slowly being pinched by a person, without hurting the skin, but rubbing the bones piece by piece. ¡°I don¡¯t remember ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi whispered softly. Why did Xi Fang suddenly ask him about this? What does he know? Xi Fang looked at him slowly and said, ¡°It¡¯s all a thing of the past. It doesn¡¯t matter if you remember it. By the way, I watched you grow up from a young age, knowing that you have a good heart. Now magic cultivation is the way. Now that you have inherited the ¡°Hundred Herbs and Thousand Souls¡±, you also need a sword and ¡°Withered Sword¡±, which is the backbone of my Qing Sword Sect. I don¡¯t care what you have in the past, but if one day hurts Jianzong, I won¡¯t spare you. Is it clear? ¡° Jun Yanzhi bowed his head: ¡°The suzerain knew what his disciples were when he was a kid?¡± Xi Fang looked at him, and gently threw the box of Yiming Sword in his arms: ¡°I only know that you are an orphan, and the others are unclear. But the past has passed, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± He walked out of Fei Xianlou slowly, and his look has returned to normal: ¡°There are dozens of top-level exercises on the second floor. Take three to practice well.¡± ¡¤ It¡¯s been six months since summer and winter. Nothing serious happened within half a year, but Hui Shifeng¡¯s relationship with Tian Hengfeng and Hong Xiufeng eased. Wen Jing retreat and practice, there is no news at all, but Zhao Ningtian of Hong Xiufeng finally woke up. This chubby man loves face so much that he had a relationship with Jun Yan before, so after learning that he was rescued by Jun Yan, he was holding a shelf and refused to express his gratitude. Jun Yan did not care about it at all. He visited Zhao Ningtian because of the reasons for seeing a doctor, and made Zhao Ningtian make a big red face, and finally said ¡°the life-saving grace, unforgettable.¡± Since the ¡°Sword of Dead Wood¡± was obtained, Jun Yanzhi spent most of his time practicing swords. This sword technique was really powerful. Jun Yanzhi only touched the fur and was amazed by the power of the sword technique, but it was really inconsistent with his nature. During the practice, he was extremely distressed and almost destroyed himself. Fortunately, ¡°Fengchun Zhenjue¡± has a moderating effect, Jun Yanzhi dare not neglect in cultivation, and finally entered the first floor. Winter has always been the hardest, and this year alone has been spent alone. Jun Yanzhi had a lot of things to consider. He went down the mountain many times, but time passed quickly. He Ling went out on the ninth day of April. Liu Qianmo asked him when Wen Jing was out of customs, and He Ling said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jun Yanzhi bit her lip silently. Another month has passed, and the group summit test that was interrupted last year will continue this year, but Wen Jing has not yet passed the customs. It seems to be giving up. Jun Yan did not care. Wen Jing is too simple, he shouldn¡¯t know too much, just give him a warm blanket. It¡¯s also good to retreat for a few years. By then, I¡¯ve done everything myself, and I can focus on him. On the first day of June, the first round of the group summit test officially started. Jun Yan¡¯s first game was free. He was about to go to see He Ling, but somehow saw a familiar and unfamiliar figure on the ring of the disciple. . It turned out. I have n¡¯t seen it for a year, and it seems to have grown taller ¡­ Wen Jing has a sense of youth, tall and well-proportioned, looks very refreshing, maybe just after bathing. Jun Yanzhi looked faintly, only feeling that the whole body¡¯s blood was rushing down, hurriedly suppressed. Wen Jing carried the ¡°waste iron¡± of sword practice for one year, and looked at the opponent on the ring. The so-called enemies have a narrow road, and the other party ranked third among Tian Hengfeng¡¯s disciples. He beat himself down in one move last year without any ambiguity. The disciple clearly felt that Wen Jing practiced the thirteenth-level peak, and his pupils contracted, like a provocative eagle, restless. He Ling did not know when he came to Jun Yanzhi and watched quietly. Jun Yanzhi said: ¡°Last year, there were only eleven levels of qi training, and two levels rose within one year.¡± ¡°Well, he concentrates.¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s heart sank slightly. Let He Ling say the word ¡°attentive¡±, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy. He has a bitter heart, trying to adjust his mentality. Wen Jing can concentrate on practicing swords, he doesn¡¯t have to put all his mind on himself ¡­ There is almost no sword training among disciple disciples. Wen Jing mentioned this ¡°waste iron¡±, which is big and ugly, and looks funny, attracting many people¡¯s attention. It ¡¯s not bad for a disciple to use his sword to swing out. Is there any talent for this boy? Sound of gold, and the competition begins. Tian Hengfeng¡¯s disciples grasped the four auras and threw them away from Wen Jing like sharp blades, one by one, dizzying. This disciple bears the spiritual roots of the water system and is mainly light and has the fastest and most flexible movements. The power of the Spirit Blade is not mentioned for the time being, but the speed is the best of Tian Hengfeng¡¯s disciples. Wen Jing didn¡¯t hesitate. He raised his anger and waved the ¡°waste iron¡± in the air. Sword Qi is coming! Everyone screamed when they fry. ¡°What did I see? Am I dreaming?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a sword, why is there such a sword? It¡¯s not even a move?¡± Several violent collisions, the sword gas easily breaks the flying spirit blades. The disciple stayed blank, standing still, wondering what to do. Wen Jing is going to wave another sword, but the disciple suddenly flew off the ring: ¡°I won¡¯t fight!¡± The deacon disciple said: ¡°Hui Shifeng Wen Jingsheng!¡± People off the court started to coax. ¡°Boy, show me another trick! Stop wielding a sword, and get a real sword trick!¡± ¡°Even the most basic sword trick! Hurry up!¡± ¡°The disciples of Zhuji don¡¯t necessarily have such a sword spirit! Hurry up and let us open our eyes!¡± Noisy under the stage makes Wen Jing a bit passive. He only practiced his sword for a year. He spent most of the year practicing sword swing. The sword did not reach the stage. After swinging the sword 50,000 times, Duan Xuan taught him a basic sword style, but he always felt that the sword had not been trained well, and the power could be greater, and he secretly wielded 70,000 or 80,000 swords. The sword was slightly small, and he began practicing sword style. Wen Jing didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he jumped off the ring in the discussion and looked far away, but saw Jun Yanzhi standing with He Ling, smiling at him. His mind seemed to be stunned by a sharp sword. One year ago, what Jun Yanzhi did was replayed in his mind like a movie, vividly, hissing and shouting for his bad deeds, unbearable. Now I want to come. Last year, there was really nothing to do, like a tortoise. After running, I ran away. Wen Jing bowed his head to Jun Yanzhi and whispered, ¡°Two brothers, four brothers.¡± A closer look, Wen Jing is a bit more handsome than last year. Her black hair drips, not like sweat, but like the traces of a wet bath, falling to her face and slipping to her lips. Jun Yanzhi had a thin layer of sweat all over his body, almost losing control, but said gracefully: ¡°The sword is already in full swing.¡± Wen Jing listened to the familiar and gentle voice, his heart was sour, but he finally relaxed. Brother Jun is a modest gentleman. It seems that he wants to pretend that last year¡¯s events never happened, and let himself go. Chapter 45 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! The first round of competition lasted for five days. The spirit of He Ling, Jun Yanzhi and Wen Jing climbed like bamboo, and it was unstoppable! He Ling refined the ¡°Four Underworld Winds¡± into one layer. The violent whirlwind swept the ring like a blade, leaving no room for mercy. Everywhere he went, it was a mess. Like his impatient character, he could not wait to end the battle immediately. He won seven games and lost three games. He got 29 small stones and entered the second round. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s ¡°Withered Wood Sword¡± has only been practiced to the first level, but the piercing power is difficult to resist, which is enough to sweep away the disciples in the early stage of the foundation. Strangely, although the lethality of the swordsmanship is large, it can always be closed in time at the end. This runs counter to the purpose of ¡°Deadwood Swordsmanship¡±. Sword quality is like character. Although the sword skill is superb, it is modest and tolerant, which makes viewers feel like a spring breeze. This is more popular than the original Dead Wood Sword, and coupled with his dusty appearance, it is pleasing to the eye. He won six games and lost four games. He got 22 pebbles and entered the second round. If He Ling ¡¯s event is like the annual disaster film in Europe and America, and Jun Yanzhi ¡¯s event is like the beautiful Xu Ke movie, then Wen Jing ¡¯s event is like a funny film. In this funny movie, the actor only knows one trick, that is, wielding a sword. The Qingxu disciple has never seen such a person. Except for a trick of light thorn, this disciple is useless. Even the simplest fireball technique has never been used. No matter what tricks others use, Wen Jing will only use the sword gas to block back, otherwise he will flee around the ring with his head, which makes people can¡¯t help but be able to bear it. And if the sword qi generated by his sword swing is not blocked by the enchantment, there is really a tendency for Xiaolong to soar into the sky, and he is so arrogant that he wants to see it, and his heart is sour and refreshing. Facts have proven that the box office income of funny films is the highest, so I read Wen Jing¡¯s test and accounted for more than half of Jianzong. The disciples laughed, coaxed, and called brothers and sisters Wen Wen. The fifth day of the conference ended. He won ten games without losing, and forty-two small stones entered the second round. Wen Jing hasn¡¯t seen Duan Xuan after leaving the customs. He didn¡¯t care. He didn¡¯t expect that Duan Xuan would come uninvited when he practiced his sword in the evening. ¡°Qingsong leads the way.¡± Duan Xuan landed on the open space and briefly said the name of the sword. The big turtle squatted on the ground, staring blankly. Duan Xuan has taught Wen Jing for more than half a year, and has not met since then. Wen Jing knew that he wanted to check the results of his sword practice. Although he was stunned in his heart, he had no choice but to use a ¡°green pine way¡±. His movements were well-formed and there was no major mistake, but his sword strength was insufficient. The atmosphere immediately dropped to freezing point. Duan Xuan looked at Wen Jing and said nothing. The air around was cold and swirling with the wind of cold air. ¡°You practiced for more than half a year, did you do that?¡± Duan Xuan¡¯s voice was deep and stern, and the words came out like flying swords, ¡°Distracted?¡± ¡°No, no distraction!¡± Wen Jing hurriedly clarified, ¡°I¡¯m stupid!¡± Duan Xuanqi knot: ¡°Stupid and reasonable, I¡¯m sorry to say so? You are not stupid at all, I think you are distracted!¡± ¡°Not distracted ¡­¡± Wen Jing was downcast. Unexpectedly, at this time, Jun Yanzhi floated from the air, holding a plate of wine and vegetables, full of wine, and seemed to share a drink with others. He didn¡¯t know what happened, but he saw a bit of understanding when looking at Duan Xuan, but unfortunately he was seen by Duan Xuan and had to fall down and said, ¡°Master.¡± Duan Xuanwang glanced at Jun Yan and snorted to Wen Jing: ¡°Not distracted?¡± Wen Jing doesn¡¯t know what to say, but now he has a hard time arguing that he is wrong. Duan Xuan said coldly: ¡°Before Xiao Jiancheng, you two are not allowed to meet.¡± And facing Jun Yan: ¡°I believe in you, but your younger brother is hard to concentrate on. Do n¡¯t disturb him in the near future. . ¡° Jun Yanzhi bowed his head and bit his lip, but had to say, ¡°Yes.¡± He was going to drink with Wen Jing tonight and talk about the old days. Once hot wine enters his stomach, it is easy to get into trouble. He will be wronged in the morning and let him be in charge. He can¡¯t cry a few times. It ¡¯s really not as good as a man, and something unexpected ¡­ What should I do now? Tonight, Daguian squatted quietly beside him. Wen Jing touched the shell of the turtle and was about to fall asleep, but there was a familiar sound in the window. He opened the window with a joy in his heart, and saw the giant python probe outside the window, quietly spitting out the letter, and seemed to twist the snake a bit shyly. Wen Jing can¡¯t help but bow his head. Such a petite princess looks like a pair of cruel snake heads, but it is really weird ¡­ but this python is his heart, no matter how spoiled it should be, others do n¡¯t like it, do n¡¯t you like it? What¡¯s more, this snake is so small that it doesn¡¯t allow others to say that it¡¯s not good, otherwise it will cause trouble. Wen Jing didn¡¯t dare to say anything in a word, coaxed: ¡°You are here at last, I miss you.¡± The python twisted shyly again, crawled in through the window, and vomited the letter, entangled Wen Jing round and round. Parting for a year, I really miss it ¡­ Wen Jing hugged it tightly for a while, and sighed softly: ¡°I¡¯m the closest to you.¡± He touched the bedside again, but saw that the tortoise was desperately crawling out the door, puzzled: ¡± The big turtle always runs ¡­ ¡° Before he finished speaking, Snake licked his cheek, bringing a trace of sleeplessness. Wen Jing¡¯s head was drowsy, and there seemed to be something slippery in his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t lift his eyes ¡­ This weird drowsiness is a little familiar ¡­ Wen Jing bowed her head, plunged into darkness and chaos, and her body did not listen to soften. A few ¡°bangs¡± and ¡°bangs¡±, the doors and windows were closed tightly, and the room was dark. The python twisted on him, unscrupulously clinging to his naked skin, the snake¡¯s head was greedily pushed away from the thin lewd clothing, rubbing his smooth shoulders. The touch of that skin was very beautiful. The snake twisted for a while, and the epidermis near the tail turned open, slowly revealing a pair of thorny things. Wen Jing didn¡¯t notice it, but the pants were pulled apart by the snake¡¯s tail, exposing young slender thighs. The python is a **** beast, and its ability is naturally not comparable to ordinary monsters. The tops of the pair of things were slightly moist, twitched against Wen Jing¡¯s legs and roots, secreted something unknown, and rubbed on Wen Jing¡¯s unspeakable place. A short while later, Wen Jing was flushing all over, and panting softly while holding the python body. What did Jun Yanzhi do tonight, because the light is too dim, the author didn¡¯t see it clearly, so let¡¯s put it first, and write it later when it¡¯s clear. When I woke up the next day, the door and windows were wide open, and the cold mountain breeze passed through the room. It was so refreshing that I didn¡¯t want to get up. The bedside was empty, and the python had long since disappeared. Wen Jing got out of the door and touched his neat clothes. He felt something was wrong. He lowered his head and touched his trousers, but felt the stickiness, and then realized that there was something wrong, his face flushed, and he immediately took a cold shower. So, this night is like the drizzle of a spring night. As soon as the sun comes out, even the last trace is gone. Except for the competition on the platform, Wen Jing never saw Jun Yanzhi again. The two did not intersect, and it seemed to be back to the situation when they just entered the peak. Every time Jun Yan sees him, he just nods gently and doesn¡¯t say much. Wen Jing is naturally embarrassed to go to Jun Yanzhi, even if Duan Xuan did not order, what he did a year ago is not very good. Although Brother Jun did not mention it, he could not be cheeky, pretending that nothing had happened. Those bad thoughts are more thoughtless than beneficial. Wen Jing puts all his mind on practicing swords, and he works hard day and night. After half a month, the three rounds of trials are finally over. Hui Shifeng is as strong as the sun, and the momentum is unstoppable! He Ling has the highest achievement and ranks ninth among Jianzong Zhuji¡¯s disciples. He can choose two books of top quality exercises, two books of top quality exercises, two pieces of top quality magic tools, two pieces of top quality magic tools, and three hundred magic tablets. There are three hundred spirit stones. Jun Yanzhi failed to mix in the top ten, ranking 17th among Zhuji¡¯s disciples. He can choose one book of top grade exercises, one book of top grade exercises, one piece of top grade magic, one piece of top grade magic, Lingdan Two hundred, two hundred spirit stones. Because the two are under 30 years old, each of He Ling and Jun Yan has one top magic weapon and one hundred miracles. Wen Jing has become a leader among practitioners of Qi training, ranking second, winning a book of top grade exercises, one top grade magic weapon, one hundred miracles, and one hundred spiritual stones. The trial of the five major factions began two months later, and Wen Jing had something in her mind, like a idiot, shedding all common things, and diligently practicing swords. When he practiced his sword, he didn¡¯t want to think about anything, and he was still talking to himself. This look must be a joke. Wen Jing picked a quiet place under the mountain to practice his sword. Back in the room on this day, Wen Jing saw a note under the big turtle. ¡°Tomorrow afternoon, don¡¯t forget. Jun Yanzhi.¡± Wen Jing frowns, feeling up and down. The five major factions will start the trial. Will there be scenes of tragic death and blood flowing in the book? There is very little success in my own sword skills. I wonder if I can find the devil? Long Sun Shaoyi, I don¡¯t know who this person is? Chapter 46 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! It¡¯s noon the next day. The tortoise is a wild monster. Although I stay a little, I always find something to eat. When Jun Yan came down the mountain, he never cared about it, letting it crawl around the mountain. Wen Jing and the tortoise have a harmonious agreement. Over the past few years, they have thoroughly understood its habits and can¡¯t bear to be wronged. Wen Jing asserted: ¡°I¡¯ll be back in less than three months.¡± After thinking about it, I didn¡¯t know what to say to a turtle, and concluded: ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± He took a few steps outwards, looked back, but saw the big turtle trying to follow him, although he crawled slowly, but very hard. He quickly waved: ¡°Don¡¯t keep up, I¡¯m leaving.¡± I do n¡¯t know if the turtle understands it. Wen Jing hurried a few times like this before the big turtle finally stopped. Little bean-like eyes looked at him. It seemed that he finally understood that parting was about to happen, but he could n¡¯t Follow along. Wen Jing relentlessly said, ¡°Look at the door for me, don¡¯t run around.¡± He turned away. When he went out this time, he put all his belongings on his body and made a desperate effort. A giant ink turtle under the mountain lies on his back, with dozens of feet in length, width and height. When Wen Jing saw the monster for the first time, he couldn¡¯t help being fascinated. When he saw one of the turtle¡¯s mouths, he uprooted a few trees and bit them slowly, but he seemed to have a good temper. Jun Yanzhi and He Ling are already waiting. Wen Jing looked up and sighed, ¡°This is Huanghua Fengfeng¡¯s tortoise? It is a **** beast, compared to us ¡­¡± He Ling interrupted him briefly: ¡°This turtle has a dragon head.¡± Wen Jing is silent. Well, this turtle has a dragon head. The turtles in the family only have ordinary ¡­ Jun Yan smiled: ¡°Second Brother means that this turtle is not ordinary. Its name is Mo Xuan, and there is a trace of ancient Four Spirits, and my one is naturally incomparable.¡± Wen Jing said: Can¡¯t compare? It also depends on what is better than ¡­ than better than ability, better than cute, more faithful, than stupid? There is a wooden platform on the turtle¡¯s back that can hold hundreds of people. It is tied to the turtle¡¯s back like a saddle. The high platform is divided into two layers, the lower one is wide, but it is open and airy, and the upper one is relatively small but closed, so that people don¡¯t see the true appearance inside. At the right moment, the sun shone fiercely, Zhu Ge said, ¡°Everyone can go up.¡± The disciples responded accordingly, flying up to the turtle¡¯s back one by one, and found them in the shade of the first floor. Somewhere to sit. Xi Fang, Shao Jun, Lu Changqing and other five peak leaders also went together, flew up to the second floor, and sat down in ¡°Elegant Room¡±. Mo Xuan ¡¯s huge dragon head swayed and issued a long dragon yin, slowly flying up into the air. The mountain breeze is blowing, the clothes are flying, and everyone¡¯s mood is very happy! Mo Xuan is a third-order monster. It was slow at first, but he flew faster and faster, and the surrounding scenery passed quickly. Wen Jing found the shade and sat cross-legged against a wooden railing, subconsciously looking for a cyan figure. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s blue shirt swings, and the hair band behind him also dances. He was standing a dozen steps away from him, and bowed his head to speak to two good-looking female disciples. The book says, ¡°Jun Yanzhi is a hostile person, not good at communicating with female disciples, always keeping a distance and speaking carefully. The more so, the higher the woman¡¯s evaluation of him is, the more he is praised in his words. Some people are dissatisfied in their hearts, so they secretly denigrate him as a hypocrite, and do not believe that there are really people in the world who are not in trouble. ¡° While tracing the post, Wen Jing could smell the sour taste of these people through his mobile phone. Now watching the scene, Wen Jing can¡¯t see anything wrong with Jun Yanzhi. Although he is modest and gentle, he also refuses to be thousands of miles away. He has no intention of welcoming and rejecting. It is true from the inside out. Real gentleman. It¡¯s just his Tsing Yi and hair band today, but there are also traces of touchup, at least, the same color is used intentionally ¡­ Thinking wildly, a person suddenly walked around and said with a smile, ¡°You are here.¡± Wen Jing turned his head, but saw You in a dark blue dress, sitting down with a wooden railing on his back. His hair color was thick black, with one leg flexing arbitrarily, slightly tilting his head, and an unpredictable smile at the corner of his mouth. Wen Jing also smiled softly and said, ¡°It turned out that you were a master ¡­ you have made progress in tracking down the magic repair?¡± His eyes still followed Jun Yanzhi. Yu Si said: ¡°Mo Xiu hasn¡¯t shot anyone to harm people anymore, why did he make progress?¡± He paused and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s your sword spirit when you swing your sword. It¡¯s amazing ¡­ you know, I When you watch your sword, I think of a legendary man. ¡° ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°A poor person.¡± You Si smiled at him. Wen Jing turned his head and looked at the past: ¡°What do you mean by that? Who is that?¡± You smiled, eyes narrowed slightly. The color of those eyes was a bit strange. From the perspective of Wen Jing, it was almost clear amber in the sun, like a half-sleeping owl. He laughed: ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean anything special, so please do it for yourself.¡± Wen Jing is a bit inexplicable. What do you think? You seem to suspect that you are a devil? He opened his mouth and closed it again, and then he said, ¡°If I am a demon, I am afraid I have killed you now.¡± You Si smiled and stopped talking. There is a young disciple who is not far away talking to his brothers. His voice is too loud, and everyone around him looks at him. The disciple asked: ¡°Brother, the destination of this trip is Hengtianmen. How many days will it take?¡± A 30- to 40-year-old disciple said, ¡°Mo Xuan flies quickly, which takes about three days.¡± The five majors have their own strengths. They meet once every five years and take turns to be East. The original intention is to exchange resources and connect feelings. By the way, they also bring young disciples to the world and learn from them. Let them know that there is a sky outside. . The young disciple asks, ¡°When is it our turn for the Qing Xu Jianzong to become the East?¡± ¡°It will be ten years later. This time it happened to open the Thirteen Mountains near Hengtianmen, and the time is quite good.¡± A disciple sighed beside him: ¡°Although there are many treasures, I ca n¡¯t take them away without returning.¡± The young disciple asked again: ¡°This time, I was ranked 19th among practitioners of Qi training. I got a lot of elixir. Where did they come from?¡± The older disciple said, ¡°You do n¡¯t know about it, I did n¡¯t know it until after the foundation was built.¡± ¡°Brother said to listen.¡± The older disciples were afraid that the foundation had been built for a long time. He saw that many young teachers and brothers wanted to listen, and he cleared his throat: ¡°It¡¯s no secret ¡­ Do you know there is a sword-making mountain near Yurong Peak? No It¡¯s about half as high as Yu Rongfeng. It¡¯s not very eye-catching and has no characteristics. ¡° ¡°Saw it.¡± ¡°Hundreds of Zhuji disciples lived on that mountain, whose names are not in the Sixteen Peaks compendium. They were those who practiced alchemy, alchemy, charms, and swords for me. The most famous, you may have heard the names of several swordsman masters, Songshan Taoist, Qinghui Taoist, Su Qin Taoist ¡­ ¡° ¡°Yes, I heard that.¡± ¡°In the Qing Sect of Xu Qing, sword repair is the main method, and no one can match it. But there are good swords in the sky, and no good swords are useless. For thousands of years, Zongmen has devoted himself to training talents in sword making. , Realized many secret sword-making skills, and nurtured dozens of world-famous sword-smiths. One of the disciples said, ¡°I have heard that before the sword sect, the sword of the Qingxu sword sect was the most precious.¡± ¡°An ordinary monk¡¯s sword can sell hundreds of fine spirits on the black market, which is simply priceless. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. After you build the base and choose the sword you want to practice, Zongmen will You create a suitable long sword. However, the sword repair of other schools is not so lucky. If you want to create swords created by the virtual sword sect, you need to exchange things with the same price. A young disciple can¡¯t help but wonder: ¡°When can I choose swordsmanship?¡± ¡°This is not so fast. After building the base, practice the sword first, and then learn a few sword styles, which will take a year. After that, Master will teach the sword technique based on your talents, and then look at it in a few years. Is this sword method appropriate? In short, the foundation has been explored for the first ten years, and then it can be slowly shaped. ¡° ¡°Only practicing swordsmanship, won¡¯t you delay practice?¡± The older disciple laughed and said, ¡°The so-called sword cultivation is the practice of practicing swordsmanship! When you practice swords, you really move around in the body, open up the meridians and realize the meaning of swordsmanship. One level! It ¡¯s just that if your qualifications are not suitable, you do n¡¯t need to do sword practice. For example, He Ling of Hui Shifeng, the practice is the Four Sacred Winds. ¡°I Qing Xu Jianzong is famous for swordsmanship. If I do n¡¯t do sword repair, it will be a waste.¡± ¡°It also depends on each person¡¯s qualifications. That He Ling is the mutated spiritual root of the wind system, and the Four Sacred Winds cannot be more suitable for him. Moreover, that wind system method is no better than the top-level sword I sent. Facha. ¡°He said with envy. ¡°What about the dozens of alchemists, alchemists, charms, swords, and sword builders mentioned by Brother Fang Cai?¡± That old disciple sighed, ¡°Have you heard that ¡®50 is not a foundation, 100 years of life are gone; 80 is not a white lotus, and Dan is hopeless¡¯? ¡°Seems like, what do you mean?¡± ¡°It means that if the foundation is not established at the age of fifty, there is no hope of foundation in this life. After the foundation was established, a lotus flower was formed in the sea. At the beginning, the color was darker. The higher the cultivation, the more lotus The color of the light fades. If the lotus is still not white at the age of eighty, the disciples will have no chance with Jiedan. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Alchemy, alchemy, charms, and sword-making require monks to at least build the foundation. Unfortunately, young foundation-building monks need to practice urgently. Where do you go to study these? Cultivate a spell-maker, alchemist, and alchemist It usually fails tens of thousands and tens of thousands of times, and how much resources are wasted? Therefore, after 80 years of age, the hopeless monk was called by the lord, and the sect of the sword offered them generous treatment, let them give up the practice and focus on the sword Zong Lianji, alchemy, sword, and charm. ¡° ¡°That¡¯s it. It¡¯s strange that the peaks have no masters in the foundation period, and they were all called to Sword Mountain.¡± The old disciple then said: ¡°Most of us here will go there in the future. Like me, I was only 36 years old when I was building a foundation. . ¡° Wen Jing sat and listened quietly. Some of the things inside him were already known, and some were not quite clear. It turned out that ordinary disciples can choose to practice swordsmanship after one year of practice. It is no wonder that Duan Xuan was so angry with him. After practicing for a year, I only learned to swing a sword. You Si suddenly whispered, ¡°Your brother is here, and I¡¯ll talk to you another day. I¡¯ll take a step first.¡± Wen Jing had a chance to react in the future. There was a faint fragrance in his nose. A man sat down beside him with a light blue shirt. If he wiped his cheeks like nothing, it fell on Wen Jing¡¯s hand again. Wen Jing lowered her head, and the palms under the hem were sweating slightly. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s gentle and low voice came from his ear: ¡°I was sitting here just now, your name is Yousi?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°You have a good relationship with him?¡± ¡°Speaked several times.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s voice is lightened, it seems to be a little coquettish, but it is hidden under the moist appearance, which is hard to detect. He leaned lightly over his body, head against the wooden railing behind him, and closed his eyes. There is not much space on the turtle¡¯s back, and there are many disciples sitting around. The body is inevitably leaning against each other, talking and laughing. The two of them looked normal and nobody cared. Wen Jing is a little uncomfortable. His body is surrounded by Xinxiang, and Jun Yanzhi¡¯s breath is always sprayed gently on his neck. He lowered his head for a long time and thought about meditating. So he swallowed a Pigudan and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going to settle, and call me when I get there.¡± ¡¤ Wen Jing meditated for three days. When the five senses returned, his limbs were cold and the cold wind was blowing, as if to freeze him into an ice lolly. The sun is red, and the sound of footsteps and speech around is a little messy. He is dizzy, but his hand is pulled up by Jun Yan: ¡°Hurry up, leave.¡± ¡°Hengtianmen is here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The voice seemed a little unpleasant. ¡°It¡¯s cold.¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s faint road said: ¡°Alpine areas are covered with snow and ice all year round, and naturally they are cold.¡± Wen Jing urges warmth in the body, and the blood suddenly relaxes, like a little sun filled with one by one. As everyone flew down the tortoise, the mountains left only a dark silhouette in the evening sun. The head of Heng Tianmen and many disciples are already waiting. Be polite and ask the disciples to take someone to rest. Xi Fang lived with the peak masters, and the disciples were placed on a small mountain peak. The sky quickly darkened, and the black crickets were hard to see at night. I only felt that the snow under my feet was a foot thick. This peak is where Hengtianmen is a hospitality place. Although the peak is small, the scenery is beautiful. There are more than 20 sets of stone lofts, each of which can accommodate 20 people. Wen Jing, Jun Yanzhi, and He Ling lived on the mountainside, standing against a cliff. After several bargainings, Wen Jing was assigned to a room with Jun Yan. It¡¯s like this. The pavilion has three types of rooms: one for one person, two for one person, and three for one person. Although it ¡¯s trivial to allocate a room, it ¡¯s important for everyone to stay here for a month. According to the rankings of Zhu Zongmen, Zhu Hien divided the houses, and there was no reason and no objection. He Ling was among the top ten monks in the foundation, so he was assigned to a single room. Jun Yanzhi is ranked 17th, so he will live in a double room. Wen Jing ranked second among disciples and was assigned to a double room. He Ling only likes to be alone, and the single room is just what he wants, so he is not polite and just goes to sleep. Jun Yan thought for a while, and said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s live together.¡± This is a very logical result, and Wen Jing has no reason to refuse. He opened his mouth and kept silent, allowing Jun Yanzhi to take the two¡¯s brand. Hengtianmen has a vast area. The rooms are really big. Although the decoration is simple, tables, chairs and tea sets are also available. In the room were placed a few glowing stones. The light was soft and moist, flowing from time to time like water, not glare like a dark lamp on the bedside. ¡°What kind of stone is this?¡± Jun Yanzhi put down the storage bag: ¡°This is a luminous stone produced by Hengtianmen. It is as featureless as ordinary stone during the day, but it will emit a moon-like light at night.¡± ¡°There are moonstones in the Poyang Mountains.¡± ¡°Hengtianmen is better.¡± Jun Yanzhi accidentally took off his outer shirt and hung it on the bed: ¡°Master, do you have to take a bath tonight?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so cold, I won¡¯t wash it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed.¡± Jun Yanzhi only wore a loose middle clothes, sitting loosely on the edge of the bed, touching the thick quilt, ¡°Do you sleep inside or outside?¡± The bed is very large, and three or four people can do it. Wen Jingben was thinking about the abacus on the floor. He gritted his teeth and whispered, ¡°Can my brother be afraid of me?¡± The voice was a little husky, deep and beautiful, making Jun Yan¡¯s mouth dry and sweaty. He maintained a calm and gentle voice: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s heart was pantothenic, and he whispered, ¡°Brother, rest assured, my beast was not as good as last year, and I will never prey on you in the future.¡± Jun Yanzhi waited into the quilt and waited silently. After a while, Wen Jing took off all his coats and jackets, leaving only a thin lewd garment and lying down. ¡°I like to wear only obscene clothes when sleeping, brother, don¡¯t mind.¡± Jun Yanzhi sniffs the breath of the young man around him, the whole body¡¯s blood is boiling, and the thing is already standing upright in the dark duvet. He gently touched Wen Jing¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Chapter 47 this Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Wen Jing lay on his back and tentatively said, ¡°Brother, if Mo Xiu is going to start this time, how do you think he will start?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Jun Yanzhi moved closer. Wen Jing pondered for a while before saying: ¡°I heard that Hengtianmen brewed a kind of wine, which was mellow and fragrant, made from a variety of spirits, and was often used to entertain guests. Would n¡¯t it be bad to release your own blood? ¡± The text does n¡¯t write how to start the magic cultivation at all, but some people sort out many traces from the text. It is indeed one of the ways to start with wine. Jun Yanzhi smiled faintly: ¡°Meng Xiu hit the grass and scared the snake one year ago. Hengtianmen¡¯s defense must be strict. It seems feasible to start with wine, but it is difficult and difficult. Wen Jing nodded secretly: ¡°My brother said yes.¡± ¡°Even if that devil hurts you, it won¡¯t necessarily hurt you. Don¡¯t think about it that much.¡± Wen Jing tentatively asked, ¡°If the brother is the devil, what will happen?¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s face changed slightly, and he returned to normal immediately, and said softly: ¡°If it were me, I would turn blood into fine and invisible fog beads, spray it in dense crowds, and be silently Into the body. ¡° Wen Jing¡¯s heart sank. Indeed, some people have suggested that Blood Mist, Wen Jing also thinks it is the most feasible. However, this method is difficult to query, and even more difficult to stop. Wen Jing whispered softly: ¡°Since this, why don¡¯t you bring it up to the head, everyone to take precautions, so as to avoid accidents? I am light-spoken, no one believes, but my brother is different.¡± Jun Yanzhi said with a smile: ¡°The magic repair may not be shot. Do n¡¯t worry about it first. And even with the magic repair, everyone ca n¡¯t be frightened and ca n¡¯t live normally. And I ¡¯m here, I promise you, make sure that Hui Shifeng will not be alone. ¡° Wen Jing nodded: ¡°So did my brother.¡± Together with his closest junior capital, others will not take his words for granted. Now I can only find a way to get the magic repair out in advance. In the original text, there was an accident in the last few days. Two people were killed in the middle of the night. Although not very much inked, it attracted considerable attention in the comment area. The murderer who has killed these two people has not been found. If it is the devil¡¯s actions, then these two dead people must have a considerable meaning before letting him start. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s arm is on his head, his black hair pours down, and he looks down at Wen Jingdao: ¡°Master, you are not too young, have you ever thought about finding someone to cultivate?¡± Wen Jing was only looking for magic cultivation, and he didn¡¯t care what Jun Yan said: ¡°No. The brothers haven¡¯t cultivated with others. Why is it my turn?¡± Jun Yanzhi is lying on his back, his eyes are looking at the dark roof: ¡°What if I repair with you?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wen Jing froze, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Your constitution is warmer, my constitution is colder, you can reconcile with each other, and your cultivation will be promoted faster.¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s tone was light and unrelated, as if he was only discussing cultivation. ¡°This, this seems a bit sloppy.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s scalp was numb like bursts of electricity, and the heat from the blood pierced his skin, making people¡¯s faces red and red. It ¡¯s not that simple ¡­ ¡± Sorry, his mind is too conservative to accept. It turns out that Brother Jun has never been a girl who is full of love, ca n¡¯t find a body suitable for cultivation? !! How is this different from the mentality of marrying for lineage? His own body is very suitable for double cultivation with him? Could this be more straightforward? ¡°If you think about it carefully, if you think it is feasible, let us tell Master together.¡± ¡°I, this ¡­ Brother, consider again ¡­¡± Wen Jing stuttered and guilty of sweating. Jun Yanzhi closed his eyes and rolled over: ¡°Sleep, don¡¯t think too much.¡± ¡°¡­ OK.¡± Wen Jing lay down in horror, soothing, and drowsiness gradually swept up. Before long, he fell into a black sweet dreamland and was unconscious. ¡¤ While sleeping until the next morning, Wen Jing rubbed his eyes that could not be opened, but his arm was aching. Wen Jing put his hands on the thick quilt, and Wen Jing looked down. Huazhong Liqu lies on a warm body. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s strands of hair were affixed to the side, and he lay down on his arms, leaning unconsciously. Wen Jing burst out. What the **** is going on ¡­ Some shameful beasts and small theaters are screened in his mind in turns, which is disturbing. Did he pull the older brother harder and hold it in the middle of the night, or did he accidentally lean on him? !! Wen Jing¡¯s heart shuddered chaotically, and he gently pulled his arm out. It was originally a good relationship between teachers and brothers. How did things develop in an unpredictable direction? The pulling action seemed to disturb Jun Yanzhi, and also caused Wen Jing¡¯s eyelids to jump slightly. When Jun Yanzhi¡¯s body moved, he rubbed his long hair and sat up slowly. Wen Jing pulled his body away awkwardly and said with a guilty conscience, ¡°Brother is early.¡± ¡°¡­ early.¡± Jun Yanzhi didn¡¯t seem to be awake, his shirt was loose, revealing most of his lean chest. He vaguely pulled his clothes: ¡°I ¡­ I felt cold last night, and somehow I left it behind, didn¡¯t I let you sleep well?¡± ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Wen Jing shook his head in fright, and hurried out of bed to get dressed. Sanyang¡¯s body is born with a small stove. Both the snake and the tortoise are terribly fond of it. Especially in winter, when there is a lot of snow outside the window, both pets love to sleep on him. I didn¡¯t expect this constitution to be so recruiting, even Brother Jun liked it, and he had to cultivate with him ¡­ The reason is so irresistible! Putting on a clean dress, Wen Jing calmed down and left the embarrassment of the only one: ¡°Brother, today I want to visit Hengtianmen, can you go?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jun Yan answered indifferently. The voice was so absent-minded that people couldn¡¯t help but feel that even if a woman came to him and asked him, ¡°Let¡¯s practice it two times,¡± Jun Yanzhi would unwillingly agree. Hengtianmen has a complex terrain, endless snowy mountains, and scenery that is very different from the Poyang Mountains. The Hengtianmen disciples who were waiting for guests opened the road from the front, leading the disciples to fly between the mountains. After a short time, they visited Sanxian Stone, Bingshan Hot Spring and other places. Small snowdrifts emerge from time to time among the snowy mountains, passing quickly, and revealing a green head. ¡°That is the Snow Mountain Bishen produced by Hengtianmen. Because of its age, it is bigger than usual. The accommodation is prepared for everyone. Just pulling a few whiskers will be very beneficial to repair. ¡°Heng Tianmen¡¯s disciples smiled, and said,¡± Our Daxue Mountain is not as elegant and detailed as the martial arts of you, but the boundlessness, the ridges and peaks, and the open-mindedness of the mountains. ¡° A female disciple stood beside Wen Jing and said softly, ¡°I heard that the Bingshan Hot Spring is the sacred place of Hengtianmen. The spring water is full of vitality. If you often bathe in the spring, you can make people look beautiful and even younger. More delicate than usual. ¡° Another female disciple whispered: ¡°Where can people enter there casually? Didn¡¯t you notice just now that there is an enchantment to protect it.¡± ¡°I guess ¡­¡± Unconsciously, the sun is hanging over the sky, shrouding the snow-covered peaks, calm and warm. The group returned to their residence in the afterglow, but they saw colorful clothes swinging in the mountains, and several women came slowly on the white snow. A few men around him started whispering. ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°It seems to be a person in the Water Moon Palace.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s eyes stopped on the leading woman, and she couldn¡¯t help looking at her twice. Qiao Xiaoqian is beautiful, her skin wins snow, with a touch of maturity in her beautiful appearance, so beautiful and confusing that people can¡¯t hold it. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Lord of the Water Moon Palace and the Nine Palace?¡± ¡°It turns out to be the first beauty in the world ¡­ I wish it would be enough.¡± Wen Jing opened her eyes wide and sighed in her heart. This is the original Shui Yue Gong Jiu Gong Suhui who almost seduce the male lead¡¯s success? Jun Yanzhi¡¯s attitude towards her was ambiguous, making it impossible to guess. Shui Su is generous, elegant, and quietly came to the cliff to watch the sunset, regardless of the crowd. Several women were cuddling each other admiring the snow scene, not knowing that a dozen men had gathered behind them. Wen Jing looked at Jun Yanzhi side by side, and couldn¡¯t hold back his gossip, and quietly said, ¡°This master of the water palace is in a world of great beauty. ¡°Do you think she is beautiful?¡± Jun Yanzhi gave her an understated look, thinking for a while, but it seemed a bit difficult to tell. ¡°It seems to be older, and there are already some men who have doubled with her. ¡­ ¡° Wen Jing opened her mouth and closed it again. The text says that Jun Yanzhi never speaks badly behind people ¡­ ¡¤ Wen Jing fell asleep that night. When she fell asleep in the middle of the night, a loud alarm came out of her brain, almost piercing his head. ¡°I found traces of magic repair! Please host to act quickly!¡± Wen Jing jumped up, his head was drowsy, and the headache was unbearable. ¡°The magic correction is in the works, the opportunity is not lost, and it will never come again.¡± Wen Jing fumbled for the people on the bed, but was cold and empty. He froze slightly and looked down at him, only to see loose clothes and even slacks hanging on his pants. Wen Jing moonlight shone in through the window, Wen Jing was confused. He had no time to think about where Jun Yanzhi had gone, hurriedly dressed, and raised his sword to go out. He sacrificed a charm into the air, and after a moment, suddenly disappeared. This invisibility has some origin. After the summit meeting, Wen Jing can choose a top-quality magic weapon and a top-quality magic method. The test of the five major factions is imminent. In this case, most people will choose weapons, defenses, swordsmanship, sword charms, or enhance defense or attack. But Wen Jing thought again and again that it was unnecessary. First, after the foundation is built, Zongmen will build a long sword tailored for him, and Duan Xuan will pass on his sword skills. More importantly, Wen Jing didn¡¯t care about the ranking of the five major factions. He just wanted to repair the magic. It was mentioned in the text that a famous disciple has three stealth amulets in his hands. These amulets were made by monks in the Yuan infant period. After being invisible, as long as Wen Jing was standing one foot away, even monks in the Yuan infant period could not notice it. This disciple has long been out of touch with his family, and his life is difficult. These three amulets are useless to him. Instead, he wants to find something useful for spiritual practice. Wen Jing replaced the three stealth amulets with a top-class magic weapon and a top-class magic exercise. Now that he is wearing this invisibility, none of Heng Tianmen will notice his existence. As he pointed at the arrows in his brain, he hurried through the mountains without even knowing where he was. Suddenly, a scream came from the night! Chapter 48 this Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Wen Jing¡¯s heart screamed badly, speeded up and came to a snowy mountain shady place. The views of Hengtianmen are all snowy mountains in winter. They are vigorous and desolate, and they are almost the same. It is really hard to see what this is. The cold wind roars, and her long hair flutters and messes. Between the scattered luminous stones, a person lay down on the ground, a figure stood with his back to him. The figure is hidden in the dark, blurred and difficult to recognize. Wen Jing grabbed his head and looked at it for a long time, but he could not see the outline of the man. Blood flowing on the ground, a man curled up and lay, his twisted face lay beside the cyan luminous stone, reflecting like a ghost of death. He gritted his teeth and was full of fear: ¡°It was you ¡­ Yun Shaoyi ¡­ it should have killed you ¡­ kill ¡­¡± Wen Jing was so excited that he could hear the sound of his heart beating. Yun Shaoyi! It turned out to be him! This name is not someone else. It was actually a ten-year-old boy who had been killed by more than 400 people because of his magical hair. Must be him? There are several Yun Shaoyi in this world, and all of them have magic energy? After the system gave Wen Jing¡¯s ¡°Long Sun Shaoyi¡± a hint, he went to great lengths to find all the relevant people. When he accidentally turned to the name ¡°Yun Shaoyi¡±, of course he did not let it go. Isn¡¯t Yun Shaoyi dead together with his family? How did you escape? Now it seems that ¡°Long Sun Shaoyi¡± and ¡°Yun Shaoyi¡± are most likely the same person. Why did they change their last names? What is the meaning of the word ¡°long grandson¡±? The slender back ignorant of the man on the ground, a sword stabbed into his heart. The man¡¯s body hangs like a puppet with a broken line, lying on the snow, motionless. Wen Jing was full of fear, looking at his head, hoping that the back turned and let him see who this man was. The man wiped his sword in the night, but did not turn his head, and flew away in the moonlight. Wen Jing didn¡¯t dare to catch up, his mind was chaotic, and when the back went away, he came to the body. The blood was covered with white snow, and the man¡¯s body was covered with scattered sword marks. There was no method and no tricks could be found. Only by deep cultivation, the sword was deeply drawn into the person¡¯s body, and it seemed to be full. Hatred. The practice of this swordsman was only at least during the Jindan period. If the system can continue to give him hints, if he continues, he will most likely find out the identity of Yun Shaoyi. Wen Jing calmed down for a while in the howling cold wind, and hurried to the residence. The arrow returning along the original road flew for a long time, Wen Jing entered carefully through the window, Jun Yanzhi had not returned, and there was no trace of popularity in the room. He looked around, took off his clothes calmly, plunged into the heavy quilt, and looked at the roof with a sting. He was a little hesitant, and pulled back the obscene clothes, just like he was before he went out. Yun Shaoyi was less than ten years old before she destroyed the family. Now, sixteen or seventeen years later, she should be the same age as He Ling and Jun Yanzhi. There are too many people of this age. Wen Jing is full of emotions, and his brain is buzzing, chaotically flying like hundreds of flies. Sometimes, a slight noise came from the window. Wen Jing quickly fell down on the bed and closed his eyes. The man landed lightly in the room, almost silent, and undressed and went to bed. The cold air can penetrate through the quilt, and Jun Yan¡¯s homeopath lay down in his arms, and found a comfortable posture to lean on, motionless. A small cold wind swirled in Wen Jing¡¯s heart. He sat up half-supported and rubbed his sleepy eyes: ¡°Brother, where did you go just now?¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s face changed slightly, but immediately returned to normal: ¡°Are you awake?¡± But he didn¡¯t care, he lay down on his back and said, ¡°I just went to practice swords. The trial will begin. Can¡¯t sleep late. ¡° ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Sleep, don¡¯t say much.¡± After turning, he turned over and ignored him. ¡¤ In the early morning the next day, the sky is a bit gloomy. Wen Jinghuai embraced Jun Yanzhi, his mind was confused, and he didn¡¯t sleep well all night. The cyan shadow beneath his eyes couldn¡¯t be more thick, like a malnourished little ghost. ¡°Brother is early.¡± He greeted him, top-heavy. ¡°You¡¯re not very good,¡± Jun Yan said lightly. ¡°A little headache.¡± Wen Jing covered her forehead concealed, revealing the half-white and half-white face, ¡°I am on the thirteenth peak, and occasionally I am full of excitement, so practicing sword is just fine.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t visit Hengtianmen today, you can practice your sword.¡± Jun Yanzhi picked up his bulky long sword. ¡°Well.¡± Wen Jing lifted his sword in a listlessly and went out. He easily forgets his troubles while holding a sword. Although he can only do one trick, ¡°Green Pine Road¡±, he doesn¡¯t feel embarrassed. He found a small corner in the snow next to his residence and practiced that trick all day. He Ling and Jun Yan are standing side by side, looking at the window. Jun Yanzhi thoughtfully, whispered softly: ¡°This kid is terribly devoted to sword training. He may be more successful than you and me in the future.¡± He Ling¡¯s complexion looks like a piece of ice, but there is a small flame in her eyes: ¡°It is not possible, it is certain.¡± This sentence makes Jun Yan¡¯s sudden depression feel unclear for what. He was about to speak, and was caught off guard, a sudden burst of pain in his brain, like a spoon holding his head, a spoonful of spoonfuls, to swallow him. He immediately suppressed the pain, but his body was involuntarily strained. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The moment¡¯s turbulent atmosphere made He inspired something wrong and turned to look at him. Jun Yanzhi ¡¯s expression returned to indifference: ¡°Nothing, what do you say about Brother Two?¡± ¡°Someone wields a sword, but he feels superb and can¡¯t practice it. If he waves 50,000 swords, he feels that he is not enough. It can be one with the sword. Others don¡¯t want to, but they can¡¯t catch the slight difference between the true energy and the sword, and gradually give up. But he wields the sword all day long, as if in a state of forgetfulness, he has no thoughts. Only pureness can make the heart and sword unite. Wherever the heart arrives, the spirit comes along with the sword, and the fusion with the sword is the essence of Kendo. ¡° ¡°I have been practicing sword for a few years, and I have never reached his position.¡± Jun Yan bowed his head. He Ling said indifferently: ¡°You practice¡± Dead Swordsmanship ¡°and¡± The Magic of Every Spring ¡°, they are difficult and difficult to repair, and they have many changes. You can¡¯t practice your sword skills. Before Yuanying, you are better than him. After entering Yuanying, this kid is afraid that no one can match him. ¡° Jun Yanzhi gently pursed his lips: ¡°The second brother said yes. I don¡¯t know what sword skills Master wants to practice for him?¡± He Ling frowned, angrily and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know everything.¡± Jun Yanzhi: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± It¡¯s calm during the day, and the head touches the pillow at night, and Wen Jing inexplicably wants to sleep. The eyes gradually turned black, and the weird drowsiness covered the whole body, which could not be rejected at all. He clearly wanted to stay awake, why did he fall asleep again? Tonight, nothing. The next day, Wen Jing and Jun Yanzhi went out with the hospitality disciples of Hengtianmen to enjoy the spectacular beauty of the Hengtian Mountains. Whether the beauty is spectacular, Wen Jing has no intention to appreciate. He is concerned about the people who died in the mountains. The article says that Jun Yanzhi encountered Qi Jingshan¡¯s body when he was traveling with his disciples, making him remember all the time. Jun Yanzhi flew beside him and said, ¡°My brother seems to have some souls.¡± ¡°Head, headache.¡± Wen Jing covered her head. ¡°There is a sword stone in the shape of a sword in the sky ¡­¡± Hengtianmen¡¯s hospitality disciples pointed at a towering stone that was soaring into the clouds, twisted and twisted, and barely called a tumor with a tumor. ¡°We ¡­ ¡° A disciple who seemed to be fifteen or sixteen flew from Linshan with clear eyes, wearing a light gray tight-fitting gown of Heng Tianmen¡¯s entry disciple, panicking like a cat who couldn¡¯t find his way: ¡°Brother, I saw See the corpse and corpse of Lord Qi Feng and Lord Feng! ¡° ¡°What nonsense!¡± the hospitality disciple scolded, ¡°Here are all the guests, so calm down!¡± The young disciple was scolded, and stopped in front of the lead disciple, scratching his head and saying, ¡°Really dead. Brother will follow me soon! The body chopped so many swords like this, like It ¡¯s like a mince, and it ¡¯s gone. ¡± He pointed to a huge boulder in Linshan: ¡°Just in front of that boulder!¡± The others looked in the direction he pointed. The thorns in front of the boulder were covered, desolate, and seemed to be splashing with blood. A body falling behind the thorns could be seen, curled and distorted. The hospitality disciple is only seventeen or eighteen years old and has not yet established a foundation. I was a little panicked when I encountered this kind of thing. I said to everyone: ¡°I have something temporarily in my door. ¡°I said to that disciple again,¡± No shouting, you can see clearly it is Master Qi Feng? Didn¡¯t you look away? ¡° ¡°I¡¯ve been working here for more than a year, how could it be out of sight? Master Qi Feng also rewarded me with a few grasses of unknown name a few days ago.¡± The disciple reluctantly justified. ¡°That¡¯s vanilla, which clears the odor of your body.¡± The leading disciple gritted his teeth and followed him away. ¡°How can I smell anything? Brother does not believe it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Wen Jing glanced over his head and looked at the boulder. The corpse could not see clearly, but the outline of the place and the rock was absolutely correct. When the light is dim, it must be a desolate place that night. That is, Qi Shaoshan was killed by Yun Shaoyi that night. If Wen Jing can find out Yun Shaoyi¡¯s identity, he can repair the magic. ¡°Master, your head doesn¡¯t hurt anymore?¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s gaze stayed on Wen Jing¡¯s face, ¡°the face is a bit red ¡­¡± ¡°Head, headache.¡± Wen Jing put away his excited expression, covered his head and said, ¡°brother leave me alone, just a moment.¡± Qi Jingshan ¡¯s death was like a sea of ??stones, and Heng Tianmen did n¡¯t reveal a word, but Heng Tianmen ¡¯s disciples walking around Wen Jing ¡¯s residence became more and more frequent. He saw disciples in gray clothes from time to time, alertingly Walk slowly. I spent another two days quietly and everything was normal. I settled for two days, just as Wen Jing started to feel uneasy. At midnight, the sound of a piercing alarm woke Wen Jing again. ¡°The magic is in action, please host to check immediately!¡± Wen Jing woke up groggyly, and touched his hand, the bed was cold, and Jun Yan had long since disappeared. He pondered for a moment that Brother Jun was delicate and weak and loved insomnia in the middle of the night, maybe he couldn¡¯t sleep, and I didn¡¯t know where to practice the sword. Wen Jing didn¡¯t have much time to think about it. He lifted his heavy long sword and was impatient to get dressed and go out. This opportunity is too few, and he only has two valuable invisibility symbols. He must reveal the true face of Yun Shaoyi. After taking a few steps in the snow, he saw He Ling in white and flew over. He landed on the ground, frowning at Wen Jing, and said coldly, ¡°What are you going to do? Where to go?¡± Wen Jing is anxious: ¡°Second Brother, leave me alone.¡± Why do Jun Yanzhi and He Ling not sleep, like night owls, wandering in the snow in the middle of the night? ¡°What do you do late at night? Where is your junior?¡± ¡°Not here!¡± He Ling snorted softly and grabbed Wen Jing¡¯s collar: ¡°Go back to sleep.¡± Wen Jing angrily said, ¡°You let go of me! I have something important!¡± He struggled hard and offered a stealth amulet. He Ling¡¯s response was faster, and he flew up scornfully and held the spirit charm in his hand. Wen Jing shouted ¡°Dare you!¡± He pulled He Ling¡¯s arm in a hurry, and suddenly a soft noise, the figures of the two disappeared into the air. He Ling hugged Wen Jing¡¯s wrist. The tone was low but it made people shudder: ¡°Where did you get this stealth amulet? Take it back to sleep!¡± Wen Jing was so anxious, he was snoring intimidated by He Ling, and gritted his teeth, ¡°It¡¯s probably God¡¯s will to hit the second brother tonight. I¡¯ll take the second brother to see someone tonight.¡± / ¡°Who is it?¡± Wen Jing pulled him: ¡°No need to say more, just go and see.¡± Chapter 49 this Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! He Ling stared coldly at Wen Jing, and seemed to be guessing what medicine was sold in the kid¡¯s gourd. Wen Jing has already flew up and shouted, ¡°The second elder brother doesn¡¯t follow me to see? Or, the second elder brother doesn¡¯t dare?¡± This has a little effect. He Ling sneered scornfully from her nostrils, flying her legs up in the air, and kicking her feet on Wen Jing¡¯s buttocks. : ¡°Lead the way.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Wen Jing shouted rubbing his buttocks. He followed the small arrow in his head as he walked through the mountain, and he was unknowingly lost again. He was the leader, and of course he did not dare to ask where He Ling was. Slowly, there was a strange smell of sulfur in the mountains. The luminous stones are more and more dense, as if the ground is shrouded in moonlight. Finally, a warmth appeared in the cold, water vapor rose, and the sound of flowing water came around, but surrounded by towering strange rocks. The arrow has stopped, indicating that this is where the magical repairs come and go. Wen Jing didn¡¯t know what kind of cruel scene it was. He stopped and didn¡¯t move forward, but he felt strange. In the original text, no body was found in the Bingshan Hot Springs, but the system brought him here. The strangeness is confusing. He Ling said, ¡°This is it?¡± Wen Jing nodded and stepped forward: ¡°I¡¯ll go and see first.¡± The surroundings of the hot spring are maintained by a layer of spiritual enchantment like a net, and ordinary people are not allowed to enter. Wen Jingfei landed on a high stone, pulling his head outside the enchantment for a long time, but suddenly blushed, staring at the water like an idiot. He Ling frowned impatiently, flew over to the nearby high stone, and frowned. In the hot spring, long and tall rocks stand like sparse trees. A woman lies on her back in the water, her hair is loose, her hair is enchanting, her **** and thighs are exposed on the water. Emotional, gentlemen can¡¯t help it. He Ling¡¯s face was getting more and more gloomy, and a pressure was created all over his body, which was frightening. He dropped Wen Jing¡¯s collar, and said coldly, ¡°You let me watch a good show in the middle of the night, is this just you?¡± Wen Jing paused, panicked: ¡°Not this!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± He Ling¡¯s voice was cold again, and a small whirlwind appeared in his hand. Wen Jing couldn¡¯t spit out the bitter water in his stomach. Seeing that the whirlwind was getting bigger, he desperately begged for mercy: ¡°Second Brother I was wrong, I will never dare!¡± He Ling looked at him coldly and gradually calmed down. He closed the whirlwind in his hand: ¡°Go!¡± Wen Jing couldn¡¯t figure out what happened just now, and he was behind He Ling, but he didn¡¯t dare to complain. The Bingshan Hot Spring is the sacred place of Hengtianmen. It can only be tolerated, and the woman in the water is clearly the main water element of the Nine Palace of the Shuiyue Palace. He Ling is a little angry and sullenly: ¡°You come to see the woman bathing at night, do you know that your brother?¡± Wen Jing burst out: ¡°No, I don¡¯t know.¡± He Ling slowly turned his head, his eyes glanced across Wen Jing¡¯s cheek like a sharp sword, making him goosebumps in a terrifying way: ¡°It¡¯s been a few times since I¡¯m familiar with the road.¡± Wen Jing was speechless, and didn¡¯t say anything like a stuffy gourd. He Ling sees that he no longer quibbles by bowing his head. He seems to have deep regret, and finally looks away, and his voice returns to coldness: ¡°Today, I will cover up the past for you. You already have Junior Master , Bento should be more considerate and don¡¯t let it go like this. Wen Jing wipes the corners of his eyes. What¡¯s wrong with him? This is a good boy with a strong sense of justice and a strong grasp of bad guys. Now how can he lose his reputation and become a cumbersome peek at a woman¡¯s bath in the middle of the night? He Ling said impatiently: ¡°What do you cry and do? With misbehavior, are you worthy of your Brother Jun?¡± ¡°¡­ The second brother said yes.¡± Withdrawing the magic charm halfway, Wen Jing pulled his head like a defeated chicken and finally returned to his residence. He Ling escorted Wen Jing to the door without saying a word, and the door gently pushed: ¡°Jun Shijun.¡± The room was silent, except for a few luminous stones, which were dim and dark. ¡°Brother Jun hasn¡¯t come back from practicing swords.¡± Wen Jing looked into his head. The voice didn¡¯t fall, but I saw a person coming out of the darkness, a white-collar worker in Tsing Yi, and a handsome eyebrow. Jun Yan¡¯s money came, and Wen Jing glanced slightly, standing at the door and saying gently, ¡°Second Brother, how do you stay with your brother?¡± Wen Jingzhen pulled his head, his heart was shaking for a while, but He Ling said behind him, ¡°He can¡¯t sleep at midnight, and can¡¯t find you, he pulls me to practice the sword.¡± Jun Yanzhi took Wen Jing over: ¡°So it was ¡­ Thank you, Brother Er.¡± A few people didn¡¯t speak again, and the atmosphere was a little weird. Wen Jing looked up helplessly, but saw one of Jun Yan looking at He Ling motionlessly. He Ling¡¯s eyes moved slightly, looking at Jun Yanzhi lightly. Wen Jing froze slightly, and immediately thought that the two of them were secretly speaking. After the monk has built the foundation, he can communicate with each other by voice transmission. No one except the party can hear it. What are they saying they can¡¯t listen to? !! He stood like a prisoner being tried, as if the defense had been completed. Now the judges have gathered to discuss and decide the final trial result based on the seriousness of his crime. For a while, Jun Yan nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± He Ling turned and walked away, and the door closed with a click. As soon as He Ling went out, Wen Jing was frightened, chasing Jun Yanzhi and asked, ¡°Brother, what did Brother Caicai say to you?¡± Jun Yan¡¯s expression faded away, but she took off her coat and hung by the bed: ¡°It¡¯s dawning, you can go to sleep for a while.¡± Wen Jing didn¡¯t dare to disobey and took the initiative to climb to the bed: ¡°Brother, what did the second brother say to me just now?¡± The bed beside him sinks slightly, and a warm body comes in. After a long time, Jun Yanzhi¡¯s voice came from the duvet, a little hoarse: ¡°Master, a few days ago, you said that Shui Su is beautiful, but really?¡± What I said was not easy to take back, Wen Jing nodded along the lines: ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± The warm palms in the quilt suddenly moved over, holding Wen Jing¡¯s waist lightly, and holding him in his arms. Wen Jing just felt that the hairs were standing up one by one, stiff and afraid to move lightly, and said dumbly, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°¡­ You are too old and normal when you need it. If you don¡¯t dislike it, I will help you once.¡± The palm of his waist slowly moved down, gently untied his tight trousers, and drilled in again. Wen Jing was nervous and stunned. There was a very strong feeling coming down, and a wicked fire was enough to make him lose his mind. He shoves Jun Yanzhi¡¯s shoulders, and his legs are kicking in tears: ¡°brother! What did the second brother tell you?¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s voice is low and dumb like gravel: ¡°You went to the hot spring to see her tonight, but you were just confused and didn¡¯t really like it. Master, men and women are the same, both can ¡­ . ¡° Without the words, the wet lips come up along the neck, blocking Wen Jing¡¯s mouth that is slightly open due to the cyanosis, and the tip of the tongue gently pushes into it. Wen Jing suddenly seemed to be a fish on the shore. He had difficulty breathing and was caught off guard by the bed. Which drama is this? How did the second brother betray him secretly! Didn¡¯t you tell him to cover it up? Kun Yanzhi¡¯s kiss is different from before, it seems to bring a touch of emotion and anger, but it is forbearance, which makes people¡¯s lips hurt. Wen Jing was out of breath as he kissed, declining to struggle: ¡°No need to trouble Brother! Really! No trouble ¡­¡± He curled his body tightly, pushed as hard as he could, and angrily wanted to slap him: ¡°brother, calm down!¡± Jun Yanzhi was pushed by him with a crooked body, and looked at him with some disbelief, with how much grievance he looked like, and a sadness that seemed to be revealed. Wen Jing somehow had a feeling of great sin. Although he couldn¡¯t figure out his mind, the flames went out immediately. He coughed awkwardly, and said softly, ¡°Brother, what happened to you just now? I didn¡¯t mean to kill you, you listen to me ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi kept his head silent. Wen Jing felt regretful and knelt down on the bed in a low voice to coax: ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t really intentionally scream you out, I just accidentally and accidentally pushed you ¡­¡± Jun Yan¡¯s head looked down for a long time, finally raised his head, and said quietly and calmly, ¡°How do you think about the two cultivations?¡± ¡°This ¡­¡± Wen Jing¡¯s palm exuded another layer of fine sweat. He doesn¡¯t hate Jun Yanzhi either, but admires it a lot. However, this is a major event in life. You should take a moment and think clearly. You cannot make a rush decision at the age of seventeen. One day to build a foundation, a lifetime to build a foundation, such a big thing is related to his outlook on life! In order to practice, I am a twin monk, isn¡¯t it a bit ¡­ Jun Yanzhi took a deep breath, and returned to his elegant and free expression, and said softly, ¡°Master is slowly considering, this matter is not urgent.¡± Chapter 50 this Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! An invisible amulet was lost for no reason, but Yun Shaoyi¡¯s true identity is still in the fog, and no clue can be found. Why Yun Shaoyi wanted to kill Qi Jingshan, and why he wanted to set off an uproar in Zhufeng Country, people were puzzled. It takes too much effort to worry about the irritability. Wen Jing thinks for a moment and subconsciously leaves the request of Jun Yan¡¯s Shuangxiu behind. Three days passed peacefully, without movement. Wen Jing waited uneasily, the atmosphere was calm like a boat on the lake, but the stance of wind and rain in the brewing was worrying. At midnight that day, a sudden knock on the door awakened Wen Jing. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He turned up alertly, and picked up the sword by the bed. Jun Yanzhi hurriedly pressed him with the palm of his hand, soothing: ¡°I¡¯ll go and see, don¡¯t worry.¡± The knock on the door is more intense, but it is accompanied by a sound that sounds relatively calm and respectful: ¡°Monk Monarch, Heng Tianmen has something to ask for, and Monk Monk is kindly asked to help.¡± Wen Jing was relieved in his heart, he secretly said ¡°Oh¡±, and then he remembered the content in the original text. ¡°Heng Tianmen has a monk in the early days of Jin Dan, with a surname of Jin Minghuan, holding a magical hearth furnace. This hearth furnace is the most inspiring and can cause people to have short-term hallucinations during battles. Hit, hit in one hit. This night, the heads of the five martial arts and Brother Jin Dan are discussing the elimination of the demon monk. Jin Huan suddenly fell into a mania, naked with eyes to kill, Xiao Fang, the head of Heng Tianmen Xiao Ran joined him to subdue him Immediately sent someone to invite Jun Yan tonight to treat Jin Huan. ¡° ¡ª¡ª From Chapter 86 of The Robbery of All Living Beings. So there was this scene of knocking on the door. Jun Yanzhi calmly put on the blue shirt beside the bed. There are four or five disciple disciples at the door. The disciples headed are well-dressed and well-behaved. They look like they are in their thirties, look slightly ugly, and have a good temperament. He simply said, ¡°Cui Ying is the next big disciple in charge of this faction.¡± Before the response of Jun Yan, he muffled his voice, and said a few words with sound transmission and Jun Yanzhi. Sentence. Wen Jing naturally knows what they are telling, but just looking at Cui Ying¡¯s attitude, things have become a matter of urgency. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Jun Yan responded gently, and said to Wen Jing again, ¡°I¡¯ll go back when I go.¡± ¡°OK.¡± He also has to wait for Mo Xiu to appear, naturally he won¡¯t follow. Cui Ying leads the way, leading Jun Yan to Siyang Mountain, the main peak of Hengtianmen. Xi Fang, Xiao Ran and others are already waiting at the top of the mountain. Jun Yanzhi glanced at it. The half-old **** in red was still in the charm and various styles. The slender eyes seemed to be cracked to the brow. It was the chief palace master of Shuiyue Palace. A middle-aged man in a deep robe and a flat face without a trace of expression is the leader of the Red Maple religion, a real person. The old man with white eyebrows and long beard standing next to Lu Zhishan is the head of the Ancient Mirror School. Everyone else is a little eye-catching, or moral or vulgar, there are men and women, a total of a dozen people, either whispered or stand quietly with good taste. Xiao Ran is dressed in white, looks like thirty years old, has a clean and handsome face, but can¡¯t see a trace of pride. With an inquiring look, he quickly passed Jun Yanzhi and said, ¡°Sure enough, his temperament is outstanding and his appearance is extraordinary.¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s first courtesy: ¡°The disciples are waiting for you to be in charge and the ruler orders.¡± Xiao Ran said: ¡°I know you are extraordinary. If you can save Lord Jin Feng, I will never treat you at Hengtianmen.¡± ¡°The disciples do their best.¡± Xiao Ran said, ¡°If you can¡¯t save it, that¡¯s a helpless thing. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Jun Yan¡¯s thanks agreed. ¡°Cui Ying takes him.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jun Yanzhi followed Cui Ying to go to a quiet place in the mountains. Four disciples were waiting outside the door and in the room. When they saw the two, they didn¡¯t know how to react. Jun Yanzhi said to Cui Ying, ¡°I have to be calm and calm during the treatment. No one should be disturbed. Please wait outside the door. I will come out once I have results.¡± Cui Ying quickly greeted the disciples to exit, closing the door for Jun Yan. The man on the bed is about forty years old, with prominent cheekbones and pointed chin, like a malnourished sick seedling. Jun Yanzhi arranged a layer of enchantment in the room, sat beside the man, and sat down quietly and looked at him. There are no lights or windows in the room, and Jun Yan sits in the darkness like a sculpture, motionless. I don¡¯t know how long, the man on the bed groaned, moaned, and sat up, covering his head. ¡°Who are you?¡± Jin Huan woke up from a coma, his head still awake, but the eyes of the young man beside him made him a little uncomfortable. That kind of gaze is not like looking at a person, but looking at a dead thing, like staring at a chicken struggling to die. Not only does it mean nothing to help, but it also takes him to drink. This man has enmity against him? Jin Huan raised his hand slightly, lowered his face: ¡°Who are you?¡± Unfinished words, the whole body¡¯s blood boils if it is burned by the fire, and the screams of ghosts come from the ears. How many unjust souls under his hands have become entities one by one, and rushes at him, bites on him, Screaming. His throat made a gurgling sound, and his eyes slowly turned red, as if he was about to fall into trouble. However, this only lasted for a moment, and Jin Huan felt that he was awake again. He looked at the young man with sweaty eyes, and finally whispered a little understanding of the situation: ¡°You, you are a magic repair.¡± Jun Yanzhi nodded faintly: ¡°You have my blood in your body, as long as I move my thoughts, you can be just like before, and never need to wake up.¡± ¡°Why did you let me drink your blood?¡± Jin Huan was pale and shivered unconsciously. Since he got Dan, he has rarely eaten or drank water. How did this magic repair make him drink blood? His voice sank: ¡°Are you spreading blood in the air?¡± Jun Yanzhi did not answer. Although the blood mist is wonderful, it is difficult to control. The place where Jin Huan lived was remote, he could not be sure that Jin Huan would **** his blood. This is not a good idea. Jin Huan calmed down quickly: ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°I just want to know what happened to the Hengyang Palace tragedy that year, and for what.¡± Jun Yan stood up and looked at him condescendingly. Jin Huan suddenly looked up, his bones rattled, and his tone seemed to be unbelieving and frightened: ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. I just want to know why the Hengyang Palace was destroyed.¡± Jin Huan looked at him suspiciously. It seems that he is in his twenties and can control the demon with blood as the medium. This practice must be practiced for at least several hundred years, unless it is born ¡­ Thinking of this, Jin Huan¡¯s lips trembled and blurted out incredibly. ¡°You are Yun¡¯s son, Yun Shaoyi!¡± Jun Yan¡¯s lips are silent. After a long time, he said lightly, ¡°Did you say it or not?¡± Jin Huan bowed his head calmly: ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to say, but when I was half killed in that year, I suddenly lost my mind in a frenzy, and I was already out of the Hengyang Palace when I woke up.¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s face is iron-blue: ¡°Why did you go to Hengyang Palace to kill? Are you hated?¡± ¡°If I tell you, will you keep me alive?¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s mood stabilized: ¡°Tell me one by one what you remember back then, I will make you immortal.¡± ¡°I am not dead, I am afraid that I will not be able to live.¡± Jin Huan¡¯s heart was as dead as a gleam of desolation in his eyes. Chapter 51 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Jun Yanzhi hasn¡¯t spoken, it is the default. Jin Huan¡¯s face was calm: ¡°Since it¡¯s better to die than live, what¡¯s the use of telling you?¡± Jun Yan smiled and said lightly: ¡°You are a fire, earth and double spirit root, one hundred and sixty-year-old Jiedan, it is not surprising if you have better understanding than ordinary people. It is strange that you have Going to a secluded cave under the mountain for two or three months ¡­ ¡° ¡°So what?¡± ¡°In those two or three months, corpses were often missing from mountain village tombs around Hengtianmen, and some sick people died suddenly. I did n¡¯t understand when I was young. I have learned that there are countless ways to practice magic cultivation, and corpse blood practice is one of them. ¡° Jin Huanli calmly said, ¡°¡­ It turned out that you have been staring at me for a long time.¡± Jun Yanzhi declined to comment. Jim Huan snorted, but was a little bit angry: ¡°Since I am a fellow in the same circle, I have no use to hide you. Yes, you and I are both magic repairers. Unfortunately, my luck is born without you. To control people ¡¯s demons, they must be like a thief, secretly digging graves and corpses. ¡° ¡°¡­ In the Bamboo Wind Kingdom, there are more magic repairs than imagined. Qi Jingshan, who died a few days ago, is also a magic repair, but his ability is not as good as you.¡± Jun Yanzhi thoughtfully . ¡°You killed Qi Jingshan ¡­ what are you now?¡± Jun Yanzhi looked at him from top to bottom. Jin Huan looked up and down on his appearance and temperament, his mind flashed, and he couldn¡¯t help but stunned: ¡°After I go crazy, can any stranger see me casually? Are you Jun Yanzhi?!¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s eyes are like an animal without emotion. ¡°The one who saves people is the murderer ¡­ even if they can¡¯t save it, it¡¯s logical to say that the demon is too deep and can¡¯t do anything.¡± Jin Huan murmured to himself with a sneer and suddenly sneered: ¡°You If you want to know what happened then, why not ask your master? ¡° Jun Yanzhi¡¯s heart stopped. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Jin Huan¡¯s slightly surprised face was full of pleasure, like a mouse struck by an owl finally biting back, ¡°Your Master was also in the Hengyang Palace that year, it was one of us. You can look it up. ¡° Jun Yanzhi has been silent for a long time, and finally stood up, without a trace of emotion in his voice: ¡°Demons, all **** it.¡± Jin Huan was furious: ¡°The magic cultivation method is broad and profound, there are three types of blood cultivation, Qi cultivation, and God cultivation, which is as simple as you think! Blood cultivation planing corpses to dig graves, killing a little more, bad reputation , But most of them will not indiscriminately kill the innocent. Qi practitioners absorb the gloomy and killing spirit between heaven and earth, and turn them into cultivation, like the Taoism, without the world. Like you, nature can provoke the demon, so It is a gifted by God. There are so many misunderstandings of Zhu Fengguo about Demon Cultivation, Jane has reached a ridiculous level. ¡° Jun Yanzhi¡¯s skin is a little pale: ¡°The one who enters the devil will hurt others and hurt himself, and he will not die.¡± Jin Huan sneered and nodded: ¡°With qualifications like you, you ca n¡¯t ask for as many people as you want, you are not uncommon. What¡¯s more, go for what you call the right way and kill me.¡± After speaking, he lay on the bed without saying a word. ¡¤ Cui Ying and his four disciples stayed there for a whole day and night. Finally, Jun Yanzhi came out of the stone house. He looked so exhausted that he could fall at any time, his face pale, and he seemed to have exhausted all his aura. Cui Ying quickly stepped forward to help him: ¡°Monk Monk is too hard.¡± ¡°Mr. Jin is too deep-hearted and can¡¯t heal him in the next, only suppressing temporarily, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to wake up.¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s voice is neither sad nor contrived, but calmly states the facts. ¡°I¡¯m going to sue Master and the leaders.¡± Cui Ying answered. Respectfully said, ¡°The master has commanded monk must be hard. Regardless of success, go back to rest first.¡± He instructed a few disciples around him: ¡°Hurry to send monk back to rest.¡± Jun Yanzhi waved his hand: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go and tell him in person.¡± ¡°This ¡­ it¡¯s fine.¡± Cui Ying took him to the hall where Xi Fang, Xiao Ran and others discussed. When everyone saw him coming, their spirits were refreshed, but then they saw a few disciples¡¯ frowning faces, and they immediately understood a bit. Xiao Ran concealed his disappointment and hurriedly said, ¡°You can¡¯t save it, it¡¯s hard for you.¡± He instructed the disciples beside him to take out a jade box: ¡°This is a nine hundred-year-old revival grass, Liao Biao Thank you, take it. ¡° Jun Yanzhi said the process of treatment again, and said, ¡°The disciples are useless, and live up to the expectations of your heads.¡± The flower chanting in Shuiyue Palace gently blew the Bishen tea in the tea cup and said, ¡°Before Dabie started, Heng Tianmen lost two peak masters. I really can¡¯t figure out what this magical cultivation wants to do. In this way, the Shuiyue Palace, the Qingxu Sect, the Ancient Mirror School, and the Hengtianmen were all hit, and only Red Maple was left. ¡° The real person of the red maple yinyang doesn¡¯t like to talk, at this time he doesn¡¯t say a word. The Spring Mirror of the Ancient Mirror School sighed: ¡°My husband is 512 years old and is about to die. I just want to grow flowers and grass quietly, but it won¡¯t let me relax.¡± In the hall, there was a brief sigh. Xiao Ran said: ¡°It¡¯s so bad today, sighing is useless. It will start in five days. Do you want to continue?¡± ¡°Even if we do n¡¯t want to continue, we may not want to let go of this demon repair. How did we offend him? Hurry up if we want to kill and quit, so there is no such thing as demon killer.¡± Jun Yanzhi pursed his lips. Hua Nianci laughed and said, ¡°Shuiyue Palace was killed by dozens of disciples by this demon, and the master said that he was impulsive?¡± Xi Fang said: ¡°If it is not for this prince, a hundred disciples of the Qingxu Sect and the Ancient Mirror School are also in danger. The big game should be postponed, otherwise, if the disciples are in trouble on the stage, they will be beyond regret. / ¡°Everybody thinks so?¡± Yiyang Zhenren finally said in a hurry: ¡°I sent my disciples to flex my muscles, and I just wanted to compete with your disciples. Moreover, the winners have more rewards. If they don¡¯t compare suddenly, they will be disappointed and disapproved. ¡° Chunhui said, ¡°I¡¯m going to lose my life, so do I care about rewards?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not comparable temporarily, it also seems that we are too afraid of things.¡± ¡°What if the disciples on the stage suddenly kill?¡± Several people have different opinions and it is difficult to make a conclusion. Xiao Ran said, ¡°Why not postpone for a few days before you plan?¡± Chunhui said humanely: ¡°If you postpone the comparison, it would be better to leave it alone. The disciples will be in danger for a day here.¡± Hua Nianci laughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not dangerous to go back? When you want to kill people, you still kill them? This magic practice is so disturbing. If we dare not do anything because of him, it¡¯s too easy and ridiculous!¡± Yiyang really agreed, ¡°Yes.¡± In a word, everyone looked at each other. A dozen big men were not as decisive as a woman. Xiao Ran nodded awkwardly, and finally came to a conclusion: ¡°Since this is the case, it will be as usual in five days.¡± Jun Yanzhi listens down, as if transparent in the crowd. ¡¤ Dabbie is about to start. Wen Jing is so anxious that he feels like an owl in the night. Tonight¡¯s moon is like a disc, clear and beautiful, and Jun Yanzhi hastily dressed and opened the window: ¡°I¡¯ve practiced swords, will you follow me?¡± ¡°No more.¡± Wen Jing shook his head. ¡°These brothers have been practicing swords every night, although for the sake of comparison, don¡¯t be too hard.¡± ¡°Well, you go to bed earlier.¡± ¡°¡­ OK.¡± The magic hasn¡¯t been removed, why should he sleep well? This night, the system prompts once again pierced his mind. Wen Jing touched his head with a cracked head and complained angrily: When Fang Caijun Yan went out to practice his sword, he also firmly thought that he would never sleep tonight. Why did you blink asleep and fall asleep again? He raised his sword and kept going out for a while. The cold wind roars in the dark, as if laughing at his stupidity, and urging his steps. Wen Jing searched meticulously along the prompts of the system. Suddenly, a scream came out of the air! The voice is on the other side of the mountain, and the screams are getting louder and louder, making Wen Jing¡¯s blood boiling. The moon tonight is so bright. If you can fly over the mountain immediately, you will definitely see the true face of Moxiu. He looked at the arrows of the system, but shrank his head like a mouse, a little hesitant. He clearly can fly around the mountain, but the arrow points to a position between the mountains. It¡¯s like the GPS is installed in the car, obviously it should take the a route, but the gps has been directing him to the b route. Wen Jing has never drove a car, but he has witnessed his father¡¯s struggle and dissatisfaction, and he has watched him a few times over and over again, regardless of the prompts, and only lost gasoline. But this is not a family trip, going the wrong way, but also making his wife and children laugh for a while. An invisibility, a chance to see the magic repair. Trust yourself, or this unreliable GPS? These thoughts were just a moment in Wen Jing¡¯s mind. At this critical moment, his body made a decision for him one step ahead, and flew towards the place suggested by the mountain system. Flying and turning in one direction, Wen Jing discovered that there was a cave passing through the mountain. It was about tens of meters long, but it was several times faster than flying over the mountains. He stepped into it with excitement, running wildly. The voice on the other side of the cave becomes clearer. ¡°Yun Shaoyi ¡­ how did you survive?¡± The man¡¯s voice became hoarse with screams, ¡°I have something wrong with Qi Jingshan and Jin Huan ¡­¡± Yun Shaoyi! The man murmured again, ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect it to be ¡­¡± ¡­ who is it! ¡°If you kill me again, someone will think of the old case of Guiyun Palace ¡­¡± Why? Qi Jingshan and Jin Huan, what do these people have to do with Guiyun Palace? The cave is getting smaller and smaller, and the surrounding rocks are overwhelming his body. Wen Jing has changed from running to walking, and gradually needs to bow his head, bend over, and finally crawl over the ground. He resisted the swearing *. The system is accurate. There is a way here, but he overestimated his figure. This is clearly a dog hole, even the formed golden retriever is difficult to climb over. Finally, the other side of the mountain remembered a long cry, and there was no sound at all. Wen Jing was so anxious that he wanted to draw a sword and flutter, crawling past at a very fast speed. He finally reached the entrance of the cave, but could only reach out his head, his shoulders stuck in the cave. He looked down impatiently, and saw a slender back not far away, covered by a thick trunk, and his face was hidden in the shadow of the trunk, unable to see clearly. Wen Jing is ironed tonight to see the true face of the man, even if he flew in front of him, he didn¡¯t hesitate. Regardless of his pain, he moved his body like an earthworm, and finally stuffed his shoulders. The man has risen from the shadow of the trunk, as fast as a flying bird. With his face on his back, he still couldn¡¯t see clearly. Don¡¯t go! Wen Jing anxiously moved his body and hung half of his body from the middle of the mountain. Finally, the body suddenly emptied, without restraint, and he stopped in midair while driving the Royal Wind Technique. Don¡¯t go! The speeding back has already become a black spot and can no longer catch up. Wen Jing stayed in the moonlight, frustrated as if she lost her new mobile phone she had just bought for three days. Chapter 52 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Wen Jing withdrew the invisibility and hurried down to the residence, but could not help complaining about the system and his uselessness in his mind. According to the progress of the original text, the day that Tabitha begins, the disciples will go crazy. At that time, there was a dragon yin, dozens of cymbals were playing at the same time, but did not expect that hundreds of people on and off the stage lost their minds instantly. The madness on the ring was about to put the other side to death, and the blood flowed all over the place, and within a short time, twenty or thirty lives were lost. You can¡¯t find a demon now, this tragic situation is afraid to become a reality. Suddenly, a small box came out of my brain, squealing as if the screen was about to disappear. ¡°Host, just now-toot-the system is doing its best on the devil¡¯s head-toot-a mark¡± ten ¡°is placed-toot-should be on the back of the demon¡¯s head. The system needs to be repaired two Month¡ªBeep¡ªBeep ¡ª ¡° Then, as if the last strength had been exhausted, a black screen appeared in my head, and nothing had disappeared. Wen Jing froze for a moment, trying to call up information such as character, but it was dead. What is this? The system goes to great lengths to put a ¡°ten¡± mark on the back of the devil¡¯s head. It may sound useful, but it is actually difficult. Did he ask him to take off all the clothes that looked like 20-30 years old, and let him check one by one? Hengtianmen is cold and snowy, how can you make people willing to undress? He drove the Royal Wind back to his residence, and his heart went up and down, but he saw that the lights were bright and the voice was noisy. It seemed that something had just happened. Looking around, all the dwellings of the mountain peaks are glowing with light, and it seems that every place is in chaos. Wen Jing fell on the snow, holding a disciple of Hengtianmen and asking, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The disciple panicked: ¡°Many disciples at Hospitality Peak went crazy in the middle of the night and were stunned. They are about to be sent to monk Jun!¡± ¡°What? Are you going crazy tonight? Where is Brother Jun?¡± ¡°Monk Monk is in the room.¡± The disciple then instructed the two disciples, ¡°Hurry up, this is the sixteenth, carry it to Monk Monk!¡± ¡°Is anyone dead?¡± ¡°Not yet!¡± The promenade leading to the room is full of horizontal and vertical bodies, watching the busy noisy people and other noisy. Wen Jing stomped across his body before finally returning to his room. ¡°Brother Jun ¡­¡± The door was wide open, and a comatose disciple lay flat on the ground. Jun Yanzhi sat on his knees in an outer shirt and turned a deaf ear to the surroundings. Wen Jing calmed down a little. The demon head moves one step ahead, and letting the event happen in the middle of the night is much better than the original. There is enchantment protection on the ring platform, and it is necessary for Brother Jindan to tear the enchantment to save people. Moreover, the weapons are in the hands of the disciples, and some people are unavoidable. However, in the middle of the night, the disciples did not have weapons in their hands, and when they went mad, they could wake up people around them. Therefore, although some people were seriously injured, they did not hurt their lives. Mo Xiu suddenly changed his intentions for some reason. Jun Yanzhi suddenly opened his eyes and picked up the small blood bag on the forehead of the disciple at a very fast speed, and said loudly, ¡°This is already good, please carry on.¡± ¡°Thank you very much!¡± Two Heng Tianmen disciples rushed in and carried the man out. ¡°Brother Jun ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi looked over at him: ¡°Where have you been?¡± ¡°Uh ¡­ I couldn¡¯t sleep just now, I went to practice sword.¡± Jun Yanzhi bit her lip and suddenly lowered her head: ¡°Brother, if you have something in mind, remember to tell me. Is it ¡­ Go to see that again ¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Wen Jing¡¯s scalp was numb, and he quickly denied it. ¡°The master of the water palace is also in trouble! Get out of the way!¡± Two young disciples on the promenade called out to run and stood panting in the doorway. The door asked monk Jun to rescue her first. ¡° The disciples outside the door complained and dared not to look at the two with patience, talking softly. ¡°The fate of the palace master is fate, and the disciples¡¯ fate is not fate.¡± ¡°I heard that several peak owners are in trouble ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi quickly put on his clothes and looked at Wen Jing again. If nothing happened, he said, ¡°I¡¯m busy these days, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll clean up here and accompany you.¡± Wen Jingshun picked up the belt on the bench, circled his waist from behind and tied his long hair, ¡°the hair is messy Now, do you want to comb? ¡° There was an electric sensation in Fagen, Jun Yanzhi glanced at him, and went out without a word. ¡¤ Jun Yanzhi lived in the main hall of Siyang Peak for a month, cured more than 80 people, but more than 10 people were unconscious. Wen Jing was by his side all day long, although he could not step in, but sat not far away and watched silently like a puppy. Finally, the last disciple was taken away, and Jun Yanzhi lifted his clothes and stood up. Everyone stopped and looked at him intently. Cui Ying said respectfully: ¡°Monk Monk has worked hard. The head commanded the monk to rest for a day and then come to Siyang Peak the next day. The heads wanted to thank Monk in person.¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s expression is as light as water: ¡°Thank you.¡± Wen Jing walked quietly to his side, and said softly, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jun Yanzhi smiled slightly and patted his shoulder. ¡°These days you¡¯re exhausted.¡± The eyes of everyone fell on him again. Wen Jing blushed and didn¡¯t know if it was psychological. I always felt that those eyes were mostly envious and jealous, which made people feel a little bit floating. He quickly calmed down, looking at Jun Yanzhi in full. The two returned to their apartment hurriedly late at night. Jun Yanzhi took off his shirt and hung it aside, sitting on the edge of the bed and gently bowing his head. ¡°What happened to Brother?¡± Wen Jing didn¡¯t care, and sat beside him. ¡°Brother has become the salvation benefactor of the Five Schools, and should be happy.¡± Jun Yanzhi did not speak, but leaned silently on his shoulder. ¡°Brother ¡­ Do you have any thoughts?¡± Wen Jing hesitated, and finally placed his sweaty palm on his shoulder, softly. ¡°Master ¡­ Do you want to spend your whole life with me like this?¡± Jun Yanzhi whispered between Wen Jing¡¯s neck, his breath raging along the neck, making the whole body fever. ¡°Brother, calm down.¡± Wen Jing closed her eyes. ¡°Master, I know that you admire me more than you admire. But I am to you ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi held his face, thin in his ears *, ¡°But it is a little different Feelings. ¡° Wen Jing was stiff and trembling all over her body, holding her calmly: ¡°Brother, the relationship between us is the brother.¡± The tip of the tongue came to the shoulder along the neck, and Jun Yanzhi nibbled his collarbone: ¡°¡­ Brother Shi would not do this.¡± ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t deserve you.¡± Wen Jing murmured at a loss. The outer shirt and middle jacket were pulled apart, and a pair of cocooned hands slid to his chest, rubbing the red beans on his chest gently. Wen Jing was pressed down on the bed, and his whole body was speechless. ¡°Master, I have been waiting until you were fifteen to the present. If you do not resist tonight, I will continue.¡± Jun Yanzhi kissed down the clavicle and came to Wen Jing¡¯s waist and waist, gently Pulling the tight belt. Wen Jing made the last struggle with the remaining reason: ¡°Brother, we are all men. You still don¡¯t understand ¡­ Being with men is a big deal for me.¡± Slender fingers penetrate into the pants, hold them loosely and rub slowly. Wen Jing groaned like a critter: ¡°Brother, you ¡­¡± You foul! Jun Yanzhi lowered his head and licked, ¡°Master, you don¡¯t know, I have never believed in anyone in my life. You must not betray me, do you know?¡± ¡°No betrayal, never betrayal!¡± Wen Jing touched his head, crying without tears, ¡°brother, look up, dirty! ¡ª¨C Hmm!¡± Jun Yanzhi raised his head silently, rubbing the white liquid on his cheek with his sleeve: ¡°¡­ not too fast.¡± Wen Jing covered her face and sat up halfway: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi unbuttons his coat, his male body is well-proportioned and exquisite under candlelight, like an ancient Greek statue. He held Wen Jing into the quilt, and tightly and seamlessly blocked his lips. The tangled tongue didn¡¯t know what to say, only full desire. ¡°Master, you are the only person I want, you know?¡± Jun Yanzhi pulled Wen Jing¡¯s obscene clothes and pants down and whispered quietly, ¡°Whether you want to be with me, you must Stay with me, you can¡¯t escape ¡­ ¡° ¡°Brother, me, this is my first time.¡± Wen Jing flushed his face with his legs open, and he was close to something hot, his body was convulsed, and he couldn¡¯t help holding him tightly. Back. Jun Yanzhi kissed him gently, ¡°Master, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°Huh, huh.¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s action stopped abruptly, deeply looking into Wen Jing¡¯s eyes: ¡°Master, I want to tell you my real name. Can you keep it in your heart, don¡¯t tell others?¡± Somehow, a moment before he merged with him, there was a desire to let him know who he really is. Even if he can¡¯t let him know everything, at least he can know a little bit about him. ¡°Your real name?¡± ¡°I lost my parents when I was young and was adopted at the age of ten. I have only recently recalled my real name.¡± Jun Yanzhi hugged him gently, rubbing his neck with the tip of his nose, ¡°Do you want to know?¡± ¡°Huh? OK.¡± Wen Jing swallowed uncomfortably. Jun Yanzhi bowed his head and kissed him deeply for a long time. The moment he pulled out his tongue, he gently said a word in Wen Jing¡¯s ear: ¡°My name is Changsun Shaoyi.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s brain exploded, as if it was cracked into pieces, and it was difficult to return to his mind. ¡°Master?¡± Jun Yanzhi stared at him, feeling that the hard object that was close to him had softened very quickly, and asked tentatively, ¡°Have you heard this name?¡± Wen Jing covered her head and tried to cover up her pale face: ¡°I haven¡¯t heard it, and suddenly I have a headache.¡± Jun Yanzhi was a little hesitant, but finally got out of bed and pour water with a tea cup on his back. Wen Jing stared at Jun Yanzhi¡¯s smooth back in a panic. A small ¡°ten¡± stopped on the spine. Although unobtrusive, it was dazzling like an unsightly scar, hard to ignore. ¡°Brother, I can¡¯t bear the headache.¡± Wen Jing covered her head, and a tear-like pain came from her head. Jun Yanzhi fed him a drink of water, put on a jacket, and gently touched his head: ¡°I know, sleep.¡± ¡°¡­ Um.¡± Wen Jing rolled over and closed her eyes tightly. Long Sun Shaoyi, ¡°Ten¡± mark ¡­ These must be coincidences ¡­ Chapter 53 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! ¡°Get up!¡± Mo Xuan uttered a long groan, and the dragon¡¯s head swayed gently, passing in the white clouds of light gauze. The dust settled and no more lives were lost. After Jun Yanzhi met with the heads of the staff, the five major factions organized their packs and sent their disciples back. Finally on the turtle¡¯s back, everyone gradually settled. Wen Jing lowered his head, found a quiet corner, and sat down silently with a branch on the ground. Jun Yanzhi also sat down next to him and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re in a bad mood?¡± The voice was gentle like water, making Wen Jing panic. He quickly looked up and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not in a bad mood. Brother, a lot of people want to talk to you, you should go and entertain them.¡± Wen Jing quietly pointed to a group of disciples looking at him not far away: ¡°There are people you saved in there, waiting to thank you.¡± He didn¡¯t know what it was like. It hurts people secretly, and then rescues them, and accepts their worship and gratitude with peace of mind, which makes people awkward anyway, as if they stole other people¡¯s money first and then lent them generously. Jun Yanzhi whispered, ¡°Master ¡­ I was too anxious that night?¡± Wen Jing blushed: ¡°No, no.¡± ¡°¡­ that¡¯s good.¡± Jun Yanzhi stood up for a while and walked towards the crowd. There were more than a dozen people around him, laughing and cheering, surrounded by groups, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Not just himself, everyone here is completely grasped by him. Wen Renmu stood aside and looked aside, beside him were two or three disciples of Tian Hengfeng, like children who were left out. Wen Jing looked at him wistfully, remembering his real name, and the ¡°ten¡± mark on his spine. How could such a man like a fairy be related to the whole thing? Don¡¯t say that others don¡¯t believe it, Wen Jing himself still feels that there must be something wrong. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s eyes did not fall on him, just let him breathe. Wen Jing stood up and looked around, lowering his head to an inconspicuous corner, looking at the fleeting snowy mountains around, and the dim white mist that was gradually dissipating. What¡¯s wrong? ¡°Your brother is very busy.¡± A man¡¯s voice suddenly came around. Wen Jing doesn¡¯t even have to turn his head: ¡°Why don¡¯t you master go for fun?¡± You seems to have an indifferent smile: ¡°He hasn¡¯t saved me, why should I be grateful to him? Instead, you¡¯ve seen people admire him, as if he was taken away from the limelight, you can¡¯t keep your face up.¡± ¡°¡­ you are really free.¡± You Si smiled: ¡°How can this be considered leisurely? After you go back and wait for my news, I will take you to watch a good show.¡± Wen Jing laughed: ¡°What a good show?¡± ¡°It¡¯s boring to say. Anyway, when do I call you, you will come with me in the middle of the night, do you know?¡± Wen Jing couldn¡¯t help but be interested: ¡°Speak.¡± The two are full of interest. Wen Jing hasn¡¯t been so comfortable in the past few days. You relied on him and said casually: ¡°Where did you and your brother go the night Hengtianmen just happened? I didn¡¯t fall asleep that night and wanted to talk to you, neither of you.¡± / Wen Jing¡¯s smile faded immediately, turning to the beginning and whispering, ¡°My brother and I went to practice sword in the middle of the night.¡± ¡°Two people are practicing swords together?¡± ¡°Yes, the two of them practiced the sword together, and they did not separate for a moment.¡± Wen Jing gritted his teeth. ¡°¡­ That¡¯s the way it is.¡± There was a slight smile on Yu Si¡¯s mouth, and the topic turned, ¡°There are really many people who died this time.¡± ¡°A dozen people have been unconscious, but no one has died.¡± Wen Jing retorted softly. You Xi smiled gently: ¡°What do you think of those unconscious people? Jun Yanzhi temporarily suppressed their demon, and it will recur after a month or two. It will be tragic in a few days. It ¡¯s just that more than 80 people were saved, and a dozen or so deaths are not a big deal ¡­ ¡° Wen Jing interrupted him coldly: ¡°Brother Jun is not a fairy, and he has tried his best to save more than eighty.¡± The tone is unusual and a little bit higher. The people around them turned to look at them, and the atmosphere was suddenly embarrassed like ice. You Si bowed her head: ¡°¡­ what are you angry about? I didn¡¯t say he didn¡¯t do his best.¡± Wen Jing also bowed her head, upset and anxious: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± You seem to laugh but not laugh: ¡°What do you and I say these things, I will call you at night after you go back, you remember it.¡± Wen Jing nodded, and his look was normal again: ¡°Don¡¯t miss the good show when you hear people.¡± The two men high-five as an oath, You seem to look up, and immediately said: ¡°Your Brother Jun is here, I will withdraw first.¡± Wen Jing can¡¯t say no, you swim like a smoke. Jun Yanzhi slowly rushed to Wen Jing and said next to him, ¡°Master is talking to Nayou again?¡± Wen Jing narrowed his neck: ¡°Nothing ¡­ After he told me to go back, I followed him out in the middle of the night to watch a good show.¡± ¡°¡­ um.¡± Jun Yanzhi held Wen Jing¡¯s hand under his sleeve: ¡°Sit down and rest a bit, or you can meditate, I will help you watch.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Wen Jing nodded, and sat down quickly. ¡¤ Meditating intently for two days, at midnight, Wen Jing suddenly woke up. It¡¯s so dark that you can¡¯t see your five fingers. Even though you have left the snow mountain, the cold wind in the middle of the night still makes you feel cold. Wen Jing lowered his head slightly, leaning on a person, and Jun Yan¡¯s uniform breath came from his neck. Sigh in his heart, and clenched his fists. The man in his arms moved slightly for some reason, and moved closer to him. This person has already built a base. He should not be afraid of the cold wind, but he is weak and occasionally cold. Wen Jing couldn¡¯t help but reach out his arm and hugged him tightly, and touched the face on the shoulder with a rude hand, to ensure that he was not frozen. The furry head in the shoulder socket moved, and Jun Yan said nothing, lying in Wen Jing¡¯s arms obediently. The two are like statues, maintaining this posture motionlessly. At dawn, in the thick mountain fog, the green mountains are looming. ¡°Here it is!¡± I don¡¯t know who shouted softly, the disciples in the deep meditation slowly woke up. Wen Jing quickly separated from Jun Yan, shook his sour arm, and softly said, ¡°Brother, we are here.¡± Night is always able to conceal all the embarrassment. Now looking at Jun Yanzhi¡¯s face, it looks like he is not wearing clothes at all, which makes people a little at a loss. Jun Yanzhi stood up slowly, pulling Wen Jing as if nothing had happened: ¡°Finally at home.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± He Ling has already turned over Mo Xuan. I can¡¯t wait to fly to my residence. The big turtle is standing on the edge of the cliff and looking down, his eyes just happen to fall on the huge Mo Xuan, I don¡¯t know what to think. When Wen Jing picked it up, it understood for a long time before he finally figured out that the owner was home, and Xiaodouzi¡¯s eyes followed him closely for a moment. He loaded the turtle with a large plate of things, and hurriedly took a cold shower, sitting on the bed watching it swallow fruit. Jun Yanzhi thought about it tonight, but Wen Jing pushed it. Xiaobie won¡¯t get married. Tonight is the time for Big Turtle and Big Snake. No one can disturb you. Wen Jing doesn¡¯t want to think about what happened in Hengtianmen, so just mix it up for the time being. Sure enough, the python came tonight, but quietly gazed outside the window, seeming to be a little embarrassed and afraid to come in. Wen Jing pulled it in with a smile, touched the snake¡¯s head, and fed it again. The python waited silently in the corner of the bed for a while, and finally grumbled over his head, and was close to Wen Jing. Wen Jing had already been squeezed to the edge of the bed by him, and he was suddenly shocked by the snake¡¯s head. Holding the big turtle that almost fell out of bed, he said anxiously: ¡°Do you really think you are in the corner? You have taken up 70% of the bed, so sorry to pretend to be poor? Stop your head again! I will also drop Go on! ¡° ¡°ßÐ ßÐ ¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°What¡¯s that? Move a little in.¡± ¡°ßÐ ßÐ ¡ª¡ª¡± The boa constricted and did not dare to move anymore. Wen Jing quickly picked up the snake¡¯s head, and his voice was a crying voice: ¡°Heart baby, obedient, I didn¡¯t scold you, eh? How can I be willing to scold you? You move in a little, eh?¡± ¡°ßÐ ßÐ ¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Guy, I didn¡¯t scold you, don¡¯t be upset, eh?¡± ¡°ßÐ ßÐ ¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s all my fault, hit me. I won¡¯t say you again, eh?¡± Brother Jun, he really doesn¡¯t want to think about it anymore, just calm down for a while. Liu Qianmo was so excited that he hurried all the people in Hui Shifeng to set fire to cook, then took out the good wine that had been hidden for decades, and washed the dust for three people. Jun Yanzhi usually drank a few drinks, only a few drinks, but He Ling and Wen Jing were drank in turn, drunk and drunk that night, unconscious. Three days back home, the days finally return to normal. Chapter 54 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! There was a heavy rain in the early autumn, and the coldness that had been ready to spread quickly spread, rubbing a few frosty leaves. Duan Xuan looks like a ghost. Leng Buding appeared several times in Wen Jing¡¯s residence, looked at him with cold eyes, and disappeared silently. Wen Jing thought that if Duan Xuan didn¡¯t scold others, he would be supreme affirmation, which would make people grateful. He didn¡¯t need to mention much joy. Finally, when practicing sword this day, there was a sudden burst of warmth in the whole body. He quickly stopped to meditate, still unable to control the pain in his head. I don¡¯t know how long it has been, between suddenly and suddenly, the consciousness suddenly becomes clear, and the whole body is as fresh as after bathing. Wen Jing condensed, and suddenly a strange lotus flower formed in the sea. He immediately rejoiced, and slowly got up from the ground, his body was not lighter than before. A small insect flew around, and could see clearly how the wings vibrated. Needless to say, he has successfully built the foundation! If in the past, Wen Jing must be the first to tell Jun Yanzhi. He frowned, and lifted the big tortoise that was not far away from the ground, and said excitedly, ¡°I have built the foundation!¡± The big turtle gives him a face that is unknown, so don¡¯t disturb my eating. Wen Jing didn¡¯t care, he happily held the big turtle to find Liu Qianmo, and reported the good news. Along the way, the frosty leaves of the mountains turned red, and the mountains were white, and it had already snowed. Liu Qianmo behaved very calmly and said with a smile, ¡°Take you to Yurong Peak in a few days, and record it. The main peak is too busy these days.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Dozens of disciples have gone mad again. Your brother Jun was invited to Yurong Feng to save people. He didn¡¯t return for more than ten days.¡± Something happened and was saved by your brother Jun, just woke up a few days ago. ¡° Wen Jing bowed her head and swallowed: ¡°It¡¯s October?¡± ¡°You meditate and build the base without knowing the time. It just snowed a few days ago and it is almost November.¡± Wen Jing stared blankly at the ground. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I heard Brother Mo had an accident, I¡¯m a little bit upset.¡± Liu Qianmo said with a smile: ¡°It was daytime. He was working in your vegetable garden with your old brother, and suddenly he became mad. It happened that your second brother passed by and hit him with a punch. Your old brother suffered. A little bit of flesh wound, just a day or two. ¡° ¡°¡­ um.¡± Liu Qianmo patted him on the shoulder: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. With your brother Jun, what are we afraid of? Even if there are tens of thousands of people, he will certainly save us first. Master went out a long way, You build the foundation, tell him when he comes back. ¡° ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Jing paused and swallowed hard. ¡°Thank you, Master, for your hard work. I¡¯ll see Brother Mo first.¡± ¡°Go.¡± Wen Jing lowered her head and walked slowly to the door, but she suddenly stopped and stood motionless with her back to Liu Qianmo. ¡°What else do you have?¡± Wen Jing struggled at a loss, and finally turned around: ¡°Master, Brother Jun ¡­ I, I have a bit of a hard time, I don¡¯t know, how to tell you.¡± Liu Qianmo gave him a strange look: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wen Jing was full of heart, and raised his head and said bitterly, ¡°Speaking of which you may not believe, I was sleeping with Brother Jun every night during the time of Hengtianmen. I, I ¡­¡± Liu Qianmo¡¯s face turned black, interrupting him: ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear about the two of you.¡± ¡°Huh? No, it¡¯s not ¡­¡± Wen Jing¡¯s eyes became hot, ¡°You listen to me ¡­¡± Liu Qianmo waved his hand and cleared his throat awkwardly: ¡°You can concentrate on practicing your sword, and later ¡­ don¡¯t tell me such things. Go, see your brother Mo.¡± Wen Jing was discouraged, and nodded in confusion: ¡°¡­ well.¡± ¡¤ The development of things deviates from the original track, making people anxious. Why does Mo Shaoyan go crazy? Jun Yanzhi never said that it would make Hui Shifeng¡¯s people worry-free? What happened or what changed? Wen Jing struck beside him, trying to find clues from Mo Shaoyan¡¯s mouth, but he couldn¡¯t do anything. Jun Yanzhi is the only person they can trust and rely on. The more so, the more dangerous it is. The mind seemed to be tangled like a spider¡¯s web, Wen Jing ignored it, and practiced his sword day and night. From his residence, you can see Hui Shi, a distant Qingxuzi practicing sword, and on this day he came to Hui Shi to look at the mountains. Standing on a large expanse of land, the sky seems to be the only sword left in the sky. Wen Jing made a move to ¡°Green Pine Road¡±, and said secretly in his heart, ¡°Shushu¡±! Jian Qi cut through the sky, and the fog shattered, revealing the green pines and snow in the valley. The scenery in this place is indeed better than elsewhere. I don¡¯t know how many times! I don¡¯t know how long after that, a person fell silently on the rock in the distance, looking at the silhouette flying next to Hui Stone. Looking at Wen Jing practicing sword like this, Jun Yanzhi didn¡¯t know why he was afraid. Continue to practice like this, will one day, only the sword left in the center of the eyes of the younger brother, forget himself? He covered his head, his mind seemed to be crossed by a sword, and his eyes closed in pain. Suddenly, he flew forward and snatched Wen Jing¡¯s sword, bowed his head and said nothing. Wen Jing is hesitated: ¡°Master, brother?¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s voice is a bit strange: ¡°I just cured those people, and you haven¡¯t come to see me for many days ¡­¡± He looked at Wen Jing, his voice eased: ¡°Are you building a base?¡± / ¡°Just two days ago, the teacher and brother were too busy, I haven¡¯t had time to tell you.¡± Wen Jing beat a snare drum and rubbed his hands, ¡°I¡¯ll make a meal for you.¡± ¡°Hmm ¡­¡± Jun Yan held the sword backhand and passed the sword handle to Wen Jing. ¡°What does Brother want to eat?¡± ¡°¡­ anything works.¡± Jun Yanzhi did not leave after dinner, lying in bed to tease the big turtle, and said casually, ¡°I will move here in the future, or will you move to me?¡± Wen Jing¡¯s heart stopped for a beat, and said calmly, ¡°Whatever it is.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll move things over in a few days.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± What does it mean to live together? It must mean living together! Wen Jing swept the room two or three times, and packed the tables and chairs properly, but couldn¡¯t find work anymore. He finally took a cold shower next to the clear spring and crawled up to bed with a grin. A pair of arms looped up, pulling him down on the bed. ¡°How many people did the brother save this time?¡± Wen Jing tried to keep the topic on the level of public affairs. ¡°Sixty-seven people were saved, and nine people couldn¡¯t come back.¡± Jun Yan didn¡¯t care, and put his head in his shoulder socket, and gently drew it. ¡°Who, who can¡¯t be saved?¡± There was an itching on the neck, Wen Jing narrowed her neck, but she had a pair of hands in her obscenity, and stroked slowly along her chest. The blood was drawn from the brain with a hula. The skin was hot as if it was burning, and the heat penetrated into the blood along both hands, as if it touched the soul. Wen Jing grabbed his hand and unconsciously brought a hint of panic: ¡°Brother calm down.¡± With a thin layer of obscene clothes, the back is attached to a warm and solid body. The big hands not only stop, but instead go down and follow the trend, and come to the waist all the way. ¡°Master, brother, let¡¯s do it tonight and tonight. You¡¯ve been tired for more than half a month, wait a few days before you rest ¡ª¡± Wen Jing struggled gently, ¡°brother, me, my first Second time, I ¡¯m really scared, give me more time. ¡° The hands walking up the body really stopped, Jun Yanzhi said quietly: ¡°I¡¯m afraid?¡± ¡°Um-¡± Long pause. ¡°Sister, have you heard of the name of Sun Shaoyi? Where did you hear it?¡± Wen Jing¡¯s forehead exuded a thin layer of sweat: ¡°I haven¡¯t heard it, I haven¡¯t heard it at all.¡± Jun Yanzhi held him, and said softly, ¡°¡­ don¡¯t let me wait too long, master.¡± ¡°This, ok, me, I try.¡± Jun Yanzhi pulled his clothes slowly, adjusted a more comfortable posture, and snuggled gently to keep warm in the winter. The voice of the two is getting smaller and smaller, and their breathing is gradually even, and the quietness of the night is even quieter. ¡¤ After the foundation was built, Wen Jing could get five spirit stones and thirty elixir each month. Finally, he no longer reached out to Liu Qianmo to eat and wear. Instead, he was able to hand over two spirit stones to Hui Shifeng. A lot. I was about to go to sleep that night, and a sudden cry came out of the window: ¡°Come and go with me and watch the good news of Renmu!¡± Wen Jing froze slightly, opened the window, and saw that You Xi was wearing a black suit, neat and clean, lying on the window looking at him. Wen Jing was a bit listless: ¡°I thought about it, but I won¡¯t go ¡­¡± You Si smiled: ¡°What¡¯s the use of hiding in the room in a bad mood? Hurry up! You can still grab his handle now!¡± ¡°What the **** is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s boring to watch alone, hurry up!¡± Wen Jingsi sinks for a moment, puts on his clothes, and goes out with him: ¡°What do I do if I am heard by someone heard?¡± Yu Si took out two stealth charms and threw him a piece of paper: ¡°Hidden charms in the late period of building foundation, put them on!¡± The location is in an abandoned room on an old peak. Wen Jing heard a pair of men¡¯s and women¡¯s panting groans from a distance. Yu seems to be pulling Wen Jing to hide in the corner to eavesdrop. The movement inside is not small, not only a little embarrassing, but also people can¡¯t help it. Wen Jing said uncomfortably, ¡°You just called me to listen to this?¡± ¡°Do you know who this woman is?¡± ¡°This ¡­ can you hear me?¡± ¡°Do you know that Wen Renmu had a relationship with Ji Keqing of Wangyue Peak a few days ago and will start a double cultivation next year?¡± ¡°Is this happening? Is this woman Ji Keqing?¡± Wen Jing raised her eyebrows. ¡°Of course not. This is a sister of Wang Yuefeng. The two have been in secret for some time. I¡¯m afraid I haven¡¯t heard about people getting married. I just think that if this thing happens, Wen Renmu how to pack. ¡° ¡°¡­ It¡¯s not our business.¡± You seem to laugh but not laugh: ¡°You are too boring, help me think about how to rectify them.¡± ¡°You just want to see the good show of renrenmu.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If Brother Jun, you wouldn¡¯t ¡­¡± Wen Jing closed her mouth and lowered her head in anger. You Xi laughed softly: ¡°Let¡¯s go home and think slowly.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The two broke up halfway, and Yousi chuckled softly: ¡°Let me find you after I think of a way.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t play too much, otherwise it won¡¯t end well.¡± ¡°Say it later.¡± You seem to be walking away, Wen Jing slowly swaying along the road, and paced without hesitation. The moonlight on that night was so beautiful that it lined the vast winter night, soothing. The outlines of the scenery on Hui Shifeng are clearly visible. If you enjoy it at night, don¡¯t feel it. Walking and walking, I came to a desolate residence without knowing it, and there were clearly visible marks on the rubble and trees, Xiao Suo desolate. Here is Duan Xuan¡¯s stone house. It doesn¡¯t look like the least human place to live. There is no trace of popularity in the residence, and it is not surprising, remember that Liu Qianmo said that Master had not returned from the mountain, and it must be empty now. Wen Jing didn¡¯t approach, turned around and wanted to leave. Suddenly, a long figure fell from the air and stopped in front of Duan Xuan. The profile is elegant and familiar in the moonlight, and Wen Jing panics, is this person Jun Yanzhi? It¡¯s so late, what is he doing here? The figure seemed a little hesitant, but jumped a little, and somehow jumped in, disappearing into the room. Chapter 55 This Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Wen Jing squatted down in the silent woods, and scratched the ground with a dry branch, waiting for half an hour. In the original text, Duan Xuan died earlier than Liu Qianmo and others. No one figured out how he got into magic repair. The depth of Jun Yan is even more so in the middle of the night, when Master is away, what does he do to his residence? Maybe something happened tonight. Wen Jing does not know what Duan Xuan likes to eat or drink, nor does he know his schedule. Jun Yanzhi may not know it. If he puts a drop of blood on Duan Xuan¡¯s glass ¡­ Suddenly, a figure appeared silently from the darkness at the door. Wen Jing stared at it, Jun Yanzhi lowered his head, and flew away expressionlessly, like an eagle in the night. A slam, the branch in his hand suddenly breaks. Dongxuan¡¯s cave houses were guarded by formations. Duan Xuan refused to live in Lu Zhen¡¯s residence, so he chose this remote stone house to sleep. As a result, defense was reduced by more than half. Moreover, according to Liu Qianmo¡¯s private statement to He Ling, Duan Xuan has always neglected to take care of himself and ¡°a little bit arrogant.¡± He had at most an enchantment in the room, but he might not be able to cover everything. At least, there are no enchantments around the residence. Wen Jing wandered around the middle of the night like a soul, uneasy and tangled into a twist. How can Jun Yanzhi really start with Duan Xuan? Even if Master is not good enough, he also taught him ¡°Fengchun Zhenjue¡±, not to mention his years of cultivation and teaching. Why did he sneak into Duan Xuan¡¯s room in the middle of the night? Even if it wasn¡¯t for killing, he could do secret things to Master, what would happen to others? Mo Shaoyan had an accident a few days ago, if Master would have another accident ¡­ I was distraught to practice the sword of two hours, and it was noon that it was noon. Wen Jing stumbled back to his room, lay down on the bed, and looked at the roof stupidly. He once vowed to Jun Yanzhi that he would never betray, and now it seems that he was afraid that he would have expected this day. But now the betrayal is not himself, but him! There was a faint throbbing pain in his heart, and Wen Jing sat up fiercely. Be sure to ask Jun Yanzhi clearly. Anyway, for so many years of their relationship, Jun Yan owed him an explanation. Wen Jing lifted the quilt and got out of bed like a gust of wind. Suddenly an alarm bell rang out in my head, and the system made a shrill sound. ¡°Please note the host! Provocative demon heads are suicidal! Repeat, suicidal! The defense system does not allow the host to do such acts!¡± Wen Jing turned cold and turned a deaf ear. ¡°Please be careful of the host! The host¡¯s residence has been set up by an invisible enchantment recently. The entrance will cause the demon¡¯s attention!¡± Wen Jing stopped suddenly at the door: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier?¡± ¡°The existence of the invisible enchantment has not previously threatened the security of the host.¡± Wen Jing looked around breathlessly, his face became more and more gloomy. He dare to restrict his actions. Jun Yan had been suspicious of him early on, treating him as a prisoner and watching his every move. How is this different from Lu Yunfei then? If he is not a guilty conscience, he needs to do this? Wen Jing¡¯s heart sank, and it was unclear whether he was disappointed or sad. The situation is more serious than expected, Master must know this. The day he tortured this man, the lives of Masters and Brothers were in danger. The alarm whistled, but Wen Jing stopped paying attention to everything and flew towards Duan Xuan¡¯s residence. He will wait at Duan Xuan¡¯s door until Master returns! The warm sun in winter is hanging in the air obliquely, the breeze is blowing the residual snow, and the ice is cold and blows to the face. Looking from a distance, Duan Xuan¡¯s stone house stood in front of a dark gray back, with his hair scattered and sloppy, standing beside a cliff and looking down. Wen Jing is speeding up. The figure heard Wen Jing¡¯s voice from a distance, frowning slightly and turning his head: ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Slow down!¡± ¡°Master.¡± Wen Jing didn¡¯t dare to disobey, slowed down and landed a foot behind Duan Xuan, not too close to him, ¡°Master is back.¡± Duan Xuan didn¡¯t look back. It seems to have been expected: ¡°A foundation has been built?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Duan Xuan didn¡¯t say anything, looked for a long time, and finally returned to God: ¡°Wait.¡± He said a word coldly, turned into the stone house, and came out again in a moment, holding an old book with yellow leather and white edges. That book is quite old, with blood on the cover and broken pages. ¡°This is the¡± Yiyang Sword Technique ¡°. Although there are only three moves, the power is not trivial ¡­¡± He explained for a while and was annoyed. In short, ¡°you train it to the top, in short, the power is no better than¡± Deadwood The swordsmanship is too far away. You do n¡¯t have enough understanding, but you have a pure grasp of sword qi. Let ¡¯s work on this one first, and I wo n¡¯t find the others for a while. ¡± Wen Jing took the old ancient book and bowed his head, ¡°¡­ Thank you, Master.¡± ¡°How well did the¡± Green Pine Road ¡°?¡± ¡°Yes, there isn¡¯t a small one yet.¡± Duan Xuan sank his face immediately, and the torrential rain seemed to be swept up. He held back at the last moment and squeezed his lips. ¡°The disciples must intensify their practice, Master doesn¡¯t have to worry about her.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s hair roots were erected, his scalp was numb, his head was beating, his heart started beating. / ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Wen Jing said calmly, ¡°Master may hear what I want to say, maybe I can¡¯t believe it ¡­ I also ask Master to listen patiently.¡± ¡°Say.¡± ¡°Master, my disciples wandered in the mountains last night, but unknowingly came to Master¡¯s residence. Master was not there last night. I hid in the dark in the forest, but I saw a man entering Master¡¯s room while he was dark.¡± Wen Jing stared at Duan Xuan calmly. He didn¡¯t need to tell everything about Jun Yan, he just needed to let the Master beware of this person, and the goal was achieved. Duan Xuan frowned and glanced at the Tsing Yi people flying in the distance. Wen Jing didn¡¯t realize it, and took a deep breath: ¡°Last night the moon was clear, the disciples could see clearly, that person, that person is not someone else, it is Brother Jun!¡± Duan Xuan narrowed her eyes and twisted her eyebrows: ¡°You said Yanzhi sneaked into my room last night?¡± ¡°Yes, Master! Disciples dare not have a false sentence.¡± Wen Jing looked at Duan Xuan sincerely, and feared that he would not believe it. He struggled and said, ¡°One more thing, the disciples went to Heng Tianmen with Brother Jun. At night, he would go out to practice sword every night, disciple ¡­ ¡° Speaking of half, Wen Jing¡¯s body trembled suddenly, and there was a resemblance of aura behind her. He turned back immediately, but saw Jun Yanzhi standing behind him, looking out at him lightly. With a ¡°snap¡±, a tense string in my brain is broken. This man had hidden the aura just now! He was upset, turned to look at Duan Xuan, and said hurriedly, ¡°Master! The words of the disciples are true. Master must turn the room up and down, and he will be able to find out ¡­¡± Duan Xuan said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what these words mean. Last night I closed my eyes and kept my mind in the room and never went out. If anyone comes in, I must know.¡± Wen Jing opened her mouth and her lips trembled slightly: ¡°¡­ Master was there last night?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been out overnight.¡± Wen Jing frowned: ¡°This ¡­ then what did I do last night ¡­¡± ¡°Why did you frame your brother Jun?¡± Duan Xuan¡¯s face was dark and overcast, ¡°He went out to practice sword in Hengtianmen in the middle of the night and worked hard. What are you unhappy about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not upset, Master, he has a bad heart at all-¡± Wen Jing quickly pleaded. ¡°Nonsense, brothers and sisters, can even say¡± bad heart ¡°!¡± Duan Xuan was angry, and a small whirlwind gathered in his hand, ¡°What kind of character is Yan Yan, is it? I don¡¯t know? How did he offend you? ¡° ¡°Master! You-¡± Seeing that the whirlwind was about to fall on Wen Jing, Jun Yan stepped forward behind him and calmly said to Duan Xuan: ¡°Master, disciple and master have recently made some awkward things. Master and student mine So I sueed me in front of Master. It ¡¯s all the disciples ¡¯fault. Please allow the disciples to take him back and talk with him. Duan Xuan received the whirlwind in his hand, and said angrily, ¡°Lock him in the room for three months, don¡¯t go out, concentrate on practicing sword!¡± Wen Jing yelled angrily: ¡°Master, listen to me! Give me to anyone, don¡¯t-¡± ¡°Yes, the disciples know.¡± Jun Yanzhi grasped Wen Jing¡¯s sleeve and interrupted his words without hesitation, ¡°Master, follow me.¡± ¡°No, no, no ¡­¡± Wen Jing walked away with the fear of being pulled by Jun Yanzhi, and the goosebumps of the whole body came out one by one. ¡¤ A bang closed the door, and the big tortoise on the bed suddenly looked up, looking at the person who was thrown into bed at a loss. The bed suddenly slumped, undulating and undulating, accompanied by an angry voice for Wen Jing. ¡°Jun Yanzhi, you hypocrite! You have a kind we can fight outside!¡± Jun Yanzhi is standing beside the bed, her face is as elegant and calm as usual, but there is a gloomy gloom: ¡°Master, have something to say clearly.¡± ¡°Where did you go last night?¡± Wen Jing crawled to the other side of the bed, but Jun Yanzhi grabbed an ankle without hesitation. The strength was not too light, but it was enough to drag him to his side: ¡°Master, you Do you know what? ¡° Slender fingers ran across his chin and pinched like iron clamps. Wen Jing couldn¡¯t turn his face, and was forced to look into Jun Yan¡¯s deep eyes. He was so frightened that he stood up one by one, but stiffly, ¡°I know everything.¡± ¡°What did you know?¡± Wen Jing stared angrily: ¡°Know everything!¡± Jun Yan¡¯s calm voice is full of anger and seems to want to devour people without leaving a trace: ¡°So you sue me to Master.¡± ¡°Who told you to kill Master!¡± Wen Jing growled angrily. A ¡°pull¡±, a coolness on the chest, clothes torn open without mercy, and Wen Jing was crushed to bed. ¡°Jun Yanzhi! What are you going to do!¡± His mouth was tightly covered, and his tongue raged in his mouth, making it hard to breathe. Wen Jing pushed him still, anxious, and punched at the man holding him. The punch seemed to be useless, but the tongue in my mouth was drawn out. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s face turned blue, and he lowered his head slowly and said, ¡°You can try me again.¡± His wrists were immediately put on the bed with real air pressure, as if it wasn¡¯t one hand holding him, but a chain made of millennium black iron. ¡°Jun Yanzhi, you kill if you want to kill!¡± Wen Jing cursed angrily, ¡°You better cut off my hands and feet, otherwise I will choke you!¡± Jun Yanzhi looked down at him calmly, took off the blue hair band with his right hand, and tied Wen Jing¡¯s hands lightly to the head of the bed: ¡°This is a treasure made by spinning the third-order monster, even if you are in The Golden Dan period may not be able to break free. ¡° ¡°You!¡± Wen Jing was speechless. The slippery tongue penetrated into his mouth again, and the belt was slightly hooked, and it suddenly fell off. ¡°Jun Yanzhi, you think about it, what¡¯s the point of doing this!¡± Jun Yanzhi didn¡¯t answer, calmly took off his outer shirt and jacket, only a set of obscene clothes remained, and hung loose on the body. He looked at the struggling teenager and lowered his head to cover his lips. A clear bite came from his lips, and his tongue drove straight in, invading his mouth wantonly, simple and rude. Wen Jing was so speechless that she bit her cheek aside for a long time and said coldly, ¡°Jun Yanzhi, you and my friendship for so many years, don¡¯t ruin it.¡± Jun Yanzhi buried his head in his shoulder socket and whispered ¡°Yes, so many years of friendship.¡± Chapter 56 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! I heard the sound of friction of the cloth in my ear, Jun Yanzhi took off all the clothes and bullied him. Wen Jing suddenly felt a little scared and a little bit sad. In front of him, he was a person who had worshipped his whole life, but unexpectedly, a relationship would occur in this situation. He looked at Jun Yan¡¯s elegant face and whispered, ¡°Brother, you were my God in the past. In my eyes and in my heart, you are the only one.¡± ¡°¡­ I know. The happiest of my life is these years.¡± Jun Yanzhi paused and stroked the smooth and compact body under him. It¡¯s indescribable, crisp, itchy in the palm of your hand, * rising like wildfire. One of Jun Yanzhi¡¯s knees slowly stretched Wen Jing¡¯s legs. The entrance of the small hole has a thick hard object on top, and Wen Jing¡¯s body is covered with a thin layer of sweat. He whispered, involuntarily with a trace of pleading: ¡°Brother, listen to me ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, my brother.¡± He whispered softly in Wen Jing¡¯s ear, hugging him tightly. The hard objects rubbed unhurriedly, making people shudder for a while. ¡°Brother, listen to me, as long as you let go of Hui Shifeng¡¯s person, I can ignore everything. We can go back to the previous day, I will cook for you, feed the big turtle, brother ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi didn¡¯t answer, and the hard object slowly twiddled, and stuffed in little by little. Wen Jing has a feeling of faintness. He clutched the cyan hair band tied to his wrist tightly with his hands and turned black for a while. / The thing is being sent relentlessly. Wen Jing couldn¡¯t help but struggle: ¡°Jun Yanzhi, I used to be so blind to you!¡± Jun Yanzhi pressed him hard, and bowed his head to block all protest words. ¡°Jun Yanzhi ¡­ um!¡± Answering him were violent kisses. Suddenly, there was a severe pain in the toes, and Jun Yan turned his head, but saw the big turtle desperately biting his toes, his four legs kicking randomly, as if angry to kill. He frowned, trying to shake the turtle away, but Wen Jing kicked up. ¡°You dare, you dare to hurt the big turtle! Jun Yanzhi, you dare to hurt it, I will never forgive you forever.¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s somber face: ¡°This is my turtle.¡± ¡°What about your turtle? How often have you fed it?¡± Wen Jing screamed angrily, pulling the hairband on his wrist desperately, ¡°Give me the big turtle, only it knows you are a bastard!¡± Jun Yanzhi pulled the hard shell of the big turtle, but the turtle¡¯s mouth seemed to stick to his toes, biting his head hard. Toes are getting more and more painful, as if they are going to break. Jun Yan¡¯s face was as dark as charcoal, and an inexplicable gas was exhaled from his mouth. The big turtle slowly closed his eyes, biting more and more loose, and seemed to fall asleep. ¡°You ¡­¡± Wen Jing stared blankly at him, ¡°I used to be drowsy somehow before, which is also your problem.¡± Jun Yanzhi doesn¡¯t answer, it is the default. ¡°How many things are you hiding from me?¡± Wen Jing screamed angrily. ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°No? I don¡¯t believe it anymore.¡± Wen Jing looked at him angrily, panting, ¡°Jun Yanzhi, I must tell you, you wait for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting, you go ahead and report ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi bowed his head and kissed him, ¡°I let you sue me three times. If you have the ability to let others believe in you, I will handle it with you. If you tell No one believes you three times, you will be willing to be with me. How? ¡° ¡°¡­ How could I possibly fight you?¡± ¡°Master, I can¡¯t bear to force you, don¡¯t make things so difficult.¡± The thing slowly gets on the top of the body again. ¡°Jun Yanzhi!¡± Wen Jing shouted in panic, ¡°I promise you! Come out first!¡± Jun Yanzhi stopped and looked down at him: ¡°One month.¡± Wen Jing looked at the man who was crushing himself, so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak. It¡¯s half stuffed in, so embarrassed to say ¡°Can¡¯t bear to force it¡±? ¡°You go out first, loosen me!¡± Wen Jing gritted his teeth. If the thing topped off like a ground, it was slowly pulled out, rubbing against the red little hole. ¡°Untie me.¡± Wen Jing hurriedly and raised her legs. The blue hairband was taken off, and Jun Yanzhi tied it to Ufa and put on a Tsing Yi. The light element in that body is completely integrated with the blue hair band, which sets off the temperament of the human being like a beautiful fairy. Wen Jing stared blankly, and said softly, ¡°I won¡¯t even believe that he is the devil ¡­¡± ¡°Master, get dressed.¡± Jun Yan said lightly. Wen Jing bowed her head in pain, rummaged on the bed, and picked up the tortoise that had passed out: ¡°When can I wake up?¡± Jun Yanzhi nodded on the big turtle¡¯s head. Now, the big turtle turned up and looked around unclearly. When he saw Jun Yan, he looked slightly for a moment, as if he had forgotten something, and crouched obediently on the bed. ¡°It ¡­ It forgot?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a spirit beast, you can¡¯t remember anything at all.¡± Jun Yanzhi looked at him lightly, ¡°After reporting to me three times, he will be with me.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Wen Jing lowered her head. Jun Yanzhi, you are cruel. Struggling to report him is already difficult, and he still has to count now. Can¡¯t bear to calculate him, or can¡¯t calculate him, you must be with him. This man counts himself against him. Chapter 57 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! The room was uncomfortable as the clouds fell down, Wen Jing asked, ¡°How are you going to monitor me?¡± If you want him to tell, of course you will monitor him, otherwise how do you know how many times he tells you? Thinking a bit more annoyed, Wen Jing stared at Jun Yan, ¡°Master told me not to go out for three months. You only give me one month ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi stood at the window with his hands behind his back, silently. After a while, a few small black dots flew by the window and circled into Jun Yanzhi¡¯s hands. He folded his hands and walked towards Wen Jing on the bed: ¡°Open your palm.¡± ¡°¡­ what?¡± ¡°Love tokens.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s heart was on fire, and she said dumbly, ¡°What kind of token?¡± Jun Yanzhi opened his palms, and dropped five small black objects on his palms. Four of them immediately raised their heads vigilantly, but the last one seemed to be confused, and took a while to react. . Wen Jing frowned carefully: ¡°¡­ mosquito?¡± ¡°The second-order monster Beast Xuantian Mosquito, which grows in the coldest places in the north, is best at biting the enchantment and can also poison.¡± ¡°You use them to monitor me?¡± ¡°The wisdom is open, you can tell them to do things ¡­ just one of them is a little stupid. If you tell me, these five mosquitoes will come to tell me, they won¡¯t care about other things. Hand palm Give me. ¡° Wen Jing didn¡¯t dare not listen, and reached out. Five mosquitoes immediately flew over Wen Jing¡¯s palm, lowered their heads together, and the spikes immediately penetrated the skin, sucking blood. ¡°I told them to eat your blood once and I will recognize you later.¡± ¡°¡­ um.¡± ¡°Five days later, I will set off for the Gujing School. At that time, I will tell the Master to take you with me.¡± Wen Jing hesitated for a moment: ¡°Do you want to have trouble in Gujing?¡± Jun Yanzhi was silent for a while, sneering: ¡°Even if something happened.¡± He turned around and left, but Wen Jing behind said a little hesitantly, ¡°Brother Jun, why do you want to be with me? Is it because I worshiped you before? Actually, the number of people who worship you now ¡­¡± Jun Yan smiled: ¡°Your little chrysanthemum is very cute.¡± Wen Jingxi blushed. Jun Yanzhi commented again: ¡°The body is like a small stove, easy to hold and touch, IKEA and room.¡± Wen Jing lost a pillow: ¡°Fart, you get me!¡± ¡¤ Wen Jing was ordered to ban his feet and practice sword all day long. ¡°Yiyang Sword¡± is a fire sword, created by a Yuanying Taoist thousands of years ago. It is said that when this sword technique was practiced, it changed so much that it was comparable to the power of ¡°Sword of Dead Wood¡±. It is a pity that no one can reach that state except the Taoist. Wen Jing didn¡¯t dare to compare himself with the ancients. Besides, he was not very satisfied with the simple ¡°green pine way¡±, so he set the ¡°Yiyang Sword Technique¡± aside first. It takes decades to practice the ¡°Yiyang Sword Technique¡±, but ¡°Qingsong Guiding¡± has been practiced almost the same, not bad for these days. The time of sword practice is passing by, it is so fast that it is imperceptible, as if it can be spent so leisurely for thousands of years. Finally in the early morning five days later. Wen Jing sat quietly beside the Qingxuzi stone statue, holding the heavy iron sword in his hand. Suddenly, Feijian rose in the air, and Wen Jing turned over and leaped in the air, holding the handle of the spinning spine in his hand, pours out along the iron sword, and stroked in the air, creating a powerful swirling airflow. It¡¯s done! Wen Jing is overjoyed. Boom, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on around, the sound of the crashing sound is deafening. Wen Jing immediately shouted: ¡°No!¡± Everything happened so quickly, and it was also a surprise. The Qingxuzi¡¯s stone was like a broken mirror, breaking out the broken stone, and it broke down in an instant and fell into a cliff. Half of the body remains unevenly on the edge of the cliff, seeming to reveal something like a hilt. Wen Jing stared blankly. He swears he hasn¡¯t thrown sword energy at Qing Xuzi! He stepped forward lightly, slowly pulled out the long sword from the half of the statue, and gently pulled it in his hand. Good sword! The sword is sheathed, unpretentious, and somewhat old. Jian Feng shimmered in cold light, but did not kill, just made people feel a sense of awe from the bottom of their hearts. Is this ¡­ Is the ancestor a sword? Aren¡¯t these plots found in all male-fiction novels? The protagonist is talented and diligent, and finally moved the world. He was given the sword from his ancestors. From then on, he saw Buddha killing Buddha, seeing people killing people. Wen Jing glanced at the hilt of the sword, clearly engraved with the two words: ¡°éä ħ¡±. Suddenly the pain in my head was uncontrollable, Wen Jing held her forehead, and a young Taoist figure appeared in the blur. It was not clear from a distance, but a clear sentence came: ¡°Use this sword to destroy all the demons in the world.¡± Wen Jing panicked and threw the sword to the ground. The headache disappeared immediately like the ebb, and the warm sun shone on Dongxue, leaving only the long sword quietly lying on the ground. Wen Jing looked up in horror, but the statue of Qing Xunzi was as good as usual, soaring, and it seemed that nothing had happened. Is everything just an illusion? Wen Jing lowered his head and touched the sword handle, but his mind was calm, everything just was like a weird dream, but the voice of the young Taoist stayed in his mind and couldn¡¯t disappear. ¡°Use this sword to destroy all the demons in the world.¡± Wen Jing didn¡¯t dare to think, the meaning of this sentence. He didn¡¯t dare to think about it. He inserted this sword into Jun Yanzhi¡¯s heart. Wen Jing put the sword in his hands uneasily, and Wen Jing stared blankly. Suddenly, a person fluttered down in front of him, hitting white clothes, his face was cold like an iceberg, but seemed a little worried. ¡°Second Brother.¡± Wen Jing turned back and greeted his head calmly. ¡°What¡¯s going on with this sword?¡± From the early morning, he stood in the distance to read Wen Jing¡¯s sword. When ¡°Qingsong Guiding Road¡± was small, he could see clearly. There was a flash of white light on the ground. And Wen Jing stood aside like dementia, motionless until now. Wen Jing was so anxious that he held up his sword and said, ¡°Only in the fantasy ¡­ I saw the sword from the ancestor.¡± He Ling pulled the sword in his hand and looked silently for a long time. He put away the sword and handed it to Wen Jing lightly: ¡°Since it was the sword given by the ancestor, practice it well and don¡¯t disappoint the care of the ancestor.¡± Just ¡­ just like that? Why so indifferent, as if eating a meal is so common? Does this Qing Xuzi often manifest his soul from time to time, send a sword sword or something, and get close to the disciples and disciples? Wen Jing was distressed and said, ¡°Have the second brother ever been given a sword by his ancestor?¡± He Ling is a little annoyed: ¡°Crap! Who can have such good luck?¡± ¡°Huh? What then ¡­¡± ¡°The ancestor is already in the Xian class, presumably because you practiced swords by the stone all day long, so you gave him the¡± Demon ¡°used for sword practice in his early years.¡± He Ling looked at him lightly At a glance, ¡°Hello, do it for yourself. If you want to hide the light, you can follow it, and when you think of it, you can show it off.¡± Wen Jing blushed involuntarily: ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to show off everywhere.¡± ¡°We¡¯re leaving for the Ancient Mirror School, Master sent me to call you.¡± He Ling¡¯s sleeve fluttered and flew up. Wen Jing quickly followed up: ¡°What happened to Gu Jing?¡± ¡°Sixty disciples of the Gujing School had an accident and came to Yanzhi for help.¡± ¡°Who else is there?¡± ¡°Brother, a few people from North Yanfeng.¡± Wen Jing lowered her head: ¡°Why is Master willing to let me go?¡± ¡°The Elder Lu of the Ancient Mirror School did not know how to hear that, you are his grandson who has been separated for many years, so I want you to meet him.¡± Wen Jing suddenly hesitated. How did Jun Yanzhi get this out? If it hadn¡¯t been for today, he would have almost forgotten what happened. What exactly does he mean? He Ling glanced at him: ¡°If you recognize your dear, you may want to stay in the Gujing School.¡± Wen Jing insisted: ¡°No way, Hui Shifeng is my home.¡± He Ling raised her eyebrows and stopped talking. I saw Duan Xuan in the hall, Wen Jing stood beside him in fear, anxious to become transparent. As soon as Duan Xuan entered the temple, his face was covered with dark clouds, and his eyes were so sharp that he could pierce his body and poke two large holes. No one else knew what was going on. The atmosphere was heavily depressed, as if something had happened. ¡°How well are you practicing swordsmanship?¡± ¡°The¡± Yiyang Sword Technique ¡°has not yet begun,¡® Qingsong Guiding ¡¯is slightly and slightly less successful.¡± Duan Xuan¡¯s face eased a bit. He looked at Liu Qianmo¡¯s annoyed face and whispered, ¡°You have just built the foundation, you can go out and practice it, remember to listen to your brothers.¡± Wen Jing busy said: ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Duan Xuan nodded, leaned back, and leaned on the back seat. His eyes faintly glanced at Liu Qianmo, but saw that the latter still looked at him with annoyance, and couldn¡¯t help narrowing his eyebrows. He groaned for a while before finally stiffly saying, ¡°Remember to come back after going out. I just care about your cultivation, and I don¡¯t hate you.¡± Wen Jing stared blankly at him, almost flattered with tears. This explanation, which is almost an apology, can never come from Duan Xuan¡¯s mouth. Liu Qianmo immediately turned his head and smiled and said, ¡°Master is all for you, Master, do n¡¯t think too much. Even if Master Shi is really the grandson of Elder Lu, we have lived together for so many years and we will definitely return . ¡° Wen Jing nodded quickly: ¡°Hui Shifeng is my home, so I will come back naturally.¡± The atmosphere in the hall instantly became active, and the laughter came and went. ¡°Speak well!¡± ¡°Shall I just say, how can I just leave?¡± Guixinbi grinned grinning and said, ¡°I said what you are afraid of, Brother Jun is here, can he run far?¡± The laughter came to an end. Wen Jing¡¯s complexion was white and red, and everyone hurriedly pretended not to hear the topic. Duan Xuan looked at the sky, and finally said, ¡°It¡¯s late, you go. A few people in Beiyan Peak are waiting for you under the mountain.¡± Jun Yanzhi has been quiet and did not speak, only then whispered: ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 58 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Bei Yanfeng¡¯s disciples were waiting at the foot of the mountain. Wen Jing saw You as she carried a piece of hay from a distance, and asked to tilt her mouth with a smile. He landed on the ground, and the two exchanged a look of ¡°you go too¡±, saying hello. The peak of Beiyan Peak is mainly made of ¡°Yuyang Dan¡±. After searching for several decades, there are still two plants that cannot be found. He knew for a long time that the Gujing School had these two herbs, but he never found a chance to ask for medicine. This time the ancient mirror sent an incident, the host of North Yanfeng Feng personally came to ask Jun Yanzhi, and let him take the opportunity to help ask for these two herbs. Jun Yanzhi made a favor with Shunshui, and answered in one gulp. So, North Yanfeng generously dispatched four Zhuji disciples to **** together. Wen Jing and You Xi watched the ugly incident in the middle of the night together. It was just a matter of seven days ago, but it felt like a long time ago. There was some faint emotion in his heart, it was really a vicissitudes of the sea, like another generation. A person¡¯s maturity really has to be experienced. In this sense, Jun Yanzhi¡¯s credit is so great that it is difficult to estimate. Jun Yanzhi is still in a blue shirt, his temperament is still as elegant as usual, but there is a sense of alienation. Everyone said that he could watch from a distance but not play, and no one dared to get close to it, which was very appropriate. If it had been before, Wen Jing would have been worshipped and admired, but now her heart is tingling for a while, and she doesn¡¯t even want to lift her head. Jun Yanzhi swallowed and was inexplicably upset. He Ling, Jun Yanzhi, and Wen Jing are reluctant to speak like a bald gourd. Liu Qianmo took a white coat and shouldered the heavy task of arrogating with the disciples of Bei Yanfeng along the way. Bei Yanfeng¡¯s big disciple, Gao Xiao, is a humorous man. A few people had a strange atmosphere, and he didn¡¯t ask much. He talked about Beiyanfeng¡¯s anecdotes easily, making the disciples surround him and laughed after another. Eight people had been in style for a day, and when they came to a town that was not too lively, they negotiated for a night. Liu Qianmo stood at the door of the inn, and Xiaodian nodded and greeted him: ¡°Guests live in the shop?¡± ¡°How do rooms count?¡± Gao Xiao stopped Liu Qianmo without a hurry, and laughed, ¡°Master told me, this time we go out and wait for you. Do you want us to go back and be beaten?¡± He said tossing a few spirit stones: ¡°Clean your best rooms, fast!¡± Dian Xiaoer was a little dazed, and when he saw that he received Lingshi, he was so excited that he could n¡¯t even speak coherently. He stuttered: ¡°Our shop is small. There are only five rooms in the room. I¡¯m afraid the other rooms won¡¯t fit Eyes of every fairy. But our bed is so big that it ¡¯s better for two people? ¡± Wen Jing was afraid of hearing the words ¡°two people and one room¡±, and was so frightened that he looked at Jun Yan with a peek. Jun Yan¡¯s face is slightly heavy, but he dare not speak. Liu Qianmo groaned: ¡°It¡¯s just fine for two of them. I¡¯m with He Ling, Yanzhi and ¡­¡± Wen Jing was just in a hurry to interrupt the conversation, but listening to You seemed to be indifferent and said with a smile, ¡°Master Jun should have a good energy, it is better to sleep alone, Master Jing sleep with me.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s goosebumps came out. He and You seem to have some inexplicable tacit understanding, but they will never cross the boundary. Moreover, You Xi stared at the beautiful female disciple several times. She was 100% straight, and certainly had no special meaning to Wen Jing. But Jun Yanzhi¡¯s moods are unstable these days, and she may not think so. He could n¡¯t wait for Jun Yan to open his mouth, and straightened his throat, ¡°Brother Jun really needs to keep his spirits, or sleep alone. I have been tired for a day today, and I need to sleep alone!¡± The crowd looked at him as if they had dropped their chins, all silent. Liu Qianmo¡¯s complexion was red and white: ¡°Nonsense, what is your ranking? Even if Yanzhi sleeps alone, the extra one should be given to Brother Gao. Since you do n¡¯t seem to abandon you, you and Let¡¯s sleep for one night. ¡° ¡°Brother, me ¡­¡± Gao Xiao looked at Wen Jing¡¯s face green and white, ugly like a ghost, and quickly said: ¡°Maybe, this trip is meant to take care of you. Brother Jing has to work hard today, it is better to sleep alone. ¡° Liu Qianmo frowned, thinking that this stupid boy was too sensible. He instructed Dian Xiaoer, ¡°Is there a horse pen here? Let him sleep in the horse pen for one night.¡± This was an angry statement, but Wen Jing didn¡¯t hear it. With a change in his mind, he was more relaxed than elsewhere, so he smiled and said, ¡°Okay, thank you, Master.¡± The crowd immediately laughed, and Liu Qianmo looked at him angrily: ¡°I can¡¯t wait to sleep in the horse stables, go to sleep tonight!¡± Gao Xiao held his forehead and laughed, ¡°I thought I was the funniest. Brother Shi Jing is even better, disrespectful.¡± ¡°This kid really doesn¡¯t understand the rules, I taught everything ¡­¡± Gao Xiao rounded the field with a smile: ¡°Master Liu is also very polite, but it¡¯s just a matter of dividing the room. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Dian Xiaoer quickly laughed and joked, ¡°Since this fairy can sleep even in horse stables, it¡¯s better that we send a lower class room. The fairy can make up for one night. Although it¡¯s a bit humble, it tastes better than horse stables. ¡° The corner of He Ling¡¯s mouth slightly tilted up, a slight glance, but he saw Jun Yanzhi¡¯s head bowed quietly. ¡°¡­ have not reconciled with your brother?¡± Jun Yan laughed, and replied with a voice that only two people could hear: ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m going to rest first.¡± He said hello to the crowd, and without looking at Wen Jing, he silently left the shop. The first step to leave was a bit lonely, and Wen Jing couldn¡¯t say why, but he was a little uneasy. Liu Qianmo said with a smile, ¡°Since this is the case, let¡¯s all go to rest, everyone please.¡± Gao Xiao laughed: ¡°I have never dealt with Guifeng before, this time I went out really happy. Please, please.¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s figure disappeared at the end of the promenade. Wen Jing touched his head. You Sixiao said, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to share the room with me?¡± ¡°Go!¡± Wen Jing did not return to the room to rest, but practiced a sword in the courtyard of the inn for a while, always holding the window of Jun Yan¡¯s room. The lights in each room gradually went out. It was cold in the winter night, and there was no moon in the sky. The lights in Jun Yan¡¯s room are always on. Why not sleep? Wen Jing unknowingly closed his sword, and the ghost sent the **** to Jun Yanzhi¡¯s room. The promenade is silent, looking far into the cracks in the door. Wen Jing concealed the aura of her whole body and stood lightly in front of Jun Yanzhi¡¯s door, scratching her head but not knowing what she wanted to do. He couldn¡¯t help laughing. Jun Yanzhi has nothing to do with him even if he doesn¡¯t sleep all night ¡­ Wen Jing turned around and planned to go back to his room to sleep. Suddenly, there was a sound of falling tables and chairs in the room. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s clear gasp could be heard across the door, and then he suddenly stopped. What¡¯s wrong? Wen Jing hesitated slightly, looking into the light through the door. The lights in the room are not very bright, but they can also see clearly. Two chairs are lying on the ground, and a large tub is set in front of the table. The heat is rising and the water is misty. Jun Yanzhi stood by the tub and slowly took off his clothes, exposing a shapely and slender body. The skin is smoother than usual under the dim yellow lights, especially the tight waist line ¡­ Wen Jing bit her lip and looked away. Nothing at all ¡­ Is this intentional or true? ¡°Who is it?¡± He Ling¡¯s low and cold voice sounded outside Sanzhangkai. Instantly, a cold wind swept behind him, and an iron-clamp-like arm was caught on Wen Jing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Second and second brothers, it¡¯s me!¡± Wen Jing was scared and scared, as if he had just come out of the prefecture. In the middle of the night, San Geng stood at the door of Jun Yanzhi, and instead of returning to the room, he did not know how to explain this sneaky behavior. ¡°Why did Brother 2 come out?¡± ¡°Go to the latrine in the middle of the night!¡± He Ling wore only a set of obscene clothes, his face coldly pinched his neckline: ¡°What are you peeking at?¡± The sound of water splashing in the room, Jun Yan¡¯s calm voice came: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Are you bathing?¡± ¡°Nice.¡± ¡°This kid is peeking at you to bathe.¡± He Ling gave Wen Jing a cold look, and the look seemed to be saying, ¡°Did your brother finally want you?¡± Wen Jing closed her eyes, and she couldn¡¯t explain her grievances. She whispered: ¡°It¡¯s not for peeping.¡± The door opened slightly, and Jun Yanzhi was dressed: ¡°Give him it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, Brother No. 2 ¡­¡± ¡°What the **** is going on with you two?¡± Jun Yanzhi said without hesitation: ¡°There have been some misunderstandings recently and I need to talk to him.¡± He Ling¡¯s expression eased a bit, but he said for a while, ¡°I don¡¯t want to care about your business. I misunderstood it earlier, otherwise we should separate it, so as not to hurt the peace of the brothers.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to separate.¡± Jun Yan smiled. He Ling put Wen Jing to Jun Yanzhi and turned away. The door of the room was closed gently, and Jun Yanzhi walked to the table and poured a cup of tea: ¡°What do you want me to do in the middle of the night?¡± Wen Jing squatted on the ground, scratching the ground with a heavy iron sword, silent. ¡°Did you talk to me now?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You came to me in the middle of the night, would you like to tell me something?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell you.¡± Wen Jing lowered her head. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s throat moved. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to be with you.¡± Wen Jing put the sword away and stood up. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t shoot at Hui Shifeng¡¯s people, we will also be mutual respectful brothers. As for other people, you want Kill and kill, I won¡¯t care. ¡° Jun Yanzhi looked at him calmly: ¡°Do you really want to be with me?¡± Wen Jing lifted his lips and said dumbly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s face was dark and sullen, and the storm was about to sweep in, and his lips were closed and he didn¡¯t speak. Wen Jing is a little nervous, stuttering, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Jun Yanzhi bowed his head and Shen said: ¡°Duan Xuan, I must kill.¡± Wen Jing Yiyi: ¡°Why?¡± Jun Yan¡¯s sullen stare out the window in silence. ¡°You want to kill Master, I and you must not give up.¡± Wen Jing was a bit bitter, paused and said, ¡°Brother, tell me, do you have any trouble? Last time you killed in the middle of the night, I was here Nearby, I heard that person called you Yun Shaoyi and talked about the destruction of the Hengyang Palace more than a decade ago. Do the people you killed have anything to do with that year? ¡° Jun Yanzhi bowed his head: ¡°What else do you know?¡± ¡°I only know so much about the past. You refuse to tell me, how can I know?¡± Jun Yan looked up at him for a long time. Suddenly, his voice softened: ¡°Master, you don¡¯t want to be with me, I won¡¯t force you.¡± Wen Jing pursed her lips: ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s be a loving and respectful brother.¡± Chapter 59 This is two more Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Wen Jing hesitated for a while: ¡°If my brother could think so, it would be better.¡± ¡°It¡¯s late, go to bed.¡± ¡°Master¡¯s business ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi pulled him to the bed: ¡°It¡¯s cold tonight, I wanted to soak in hot water for heating, but I didn¡¯t expect to be interrupted by you. You hold me warm as usual. ¡°I ¡­¡± Wen Jing was lost. ¡°Are you not going to be an ordinary teacher? We are such ordinary teachers.¡± Wen Jing swallowed. Jun Yanzhi whispered softly: ¡°We all spend so many winter nights, don¡¯t we?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi leaned around his waist, rubbed it into the quilt, and said slowly, ¡°Master, our relationship is such a relationship. Do you want me to treat you as a taciturn, Jinping looks? I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re pretending to be stupid, or really stupid. ¡° While tongue madly raging in the mouth, Wen Jing didn¡¯t know where the whole body hurts. He wrapped his arms around Jun Yan¡¯s neck and shouted, ¡°Brother, can you tell me everything?¡± Jun Yanzhi tore his clothes off, biting his shoulder and his slender collarbone, ¡°Dare to tell me, don¡¯t you want to be with me?¡± ¡°Who told you nothing?¡± Wen Jing yelled angrily. The bite is gradually lightened, it becomes *, and it becomes a kiss. The tip of the tongue slipped past the bruising wound, and slowly came to Wen Jing¡¯s lips. There seemed to be a lot of shame and he tried to suck. The tongue in the mouth moved slightly, but did not resist, and dared to lick it slightly. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s eyes were slightly hot, and he drove straight into it, entangled. He wants it, but it¡¯s that simple. The two fell asleep while kissing, or in the end, Wen Jing¡¯s mouth was numbly inaudible. The next morning, at the breakfast table. Jun Yanzhi and Wen Jing separated Liu Qianmo and He Ling, each holding a bowl of hot porridge to eat quietly. Jun Yan has always known scholars, and has a few words of politeness with the disciples of Bei Yanfeng. When Wen Jing saw this, he also greeted a few words, and then swallowed silently. Lip has been healed by Jun Yanzhi, otherwise he would never come out to see people in the morning, as red as sausage. Compared with the atmosphere before, it is inexplicably relieved. The tension of tension in the air seems to disappear, but there is a little embarrassment about where it appears. Liu Qianmo said with a smile: ¡°Everyone slept well last night, and I feel so comfortable today.¡± Gao Xiaodao: ¡°Also, fortunately no one slept in the horse stable last night.¡± He Ling snorted: ¡°He wants to sleep in a horse stable, and some people don¡¯t want to.¡± Wen Jing pretended to eat without understanding anything. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s meal is the most gentle. He gently puts the empty bowl, and there are no traces of food on the corner of his mouth or on the table. He slowly stands up: ¡°It¡¯s late, it¡¯s time to go.¡± You Si also stood up, smiled at Wen Jing, and went out without a word. Chapter 60 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Wen Jing doesn¡¯t know what his relationship with Jun Yanzhi is. The whole thing seems to be very problematic, but Jun Yanzhi still didn¡¯t tell him a word, let him guess and guess, like falling into the mist of clouds. Even if I had kissed him for so long last night, in the end, I never mentioned anything about Master. Jun Yanzhi flew away a few feet away, and the back of the blue shirt moved in the wind, without looking back at him. Wen Jing looked around and bowed his head vaguely and said: ¡°Git.¡± After eating, I wipe my mouth and leave without any explanation. Jun Yanzhi, who flew in front, suddenly slowed down and flew slowly, leaving behind Wen Jing without leaving any traces. Wen Jing didn¡¯t look at him. He didn¡¯t speak, and didn¡¯t have any extra actions. It seemed that he hadn¡¯t noticed Wen Jing¡¯s existence at all, but talked with Gao Xiaogao not far away. Wen Jing muttered in his heart again: mixed account. Jun Yanzhi said gently: ¡°I have heard that Brother Seven¡¯s Seven Swordsmanship is unparalleled, and he will be required to teach another day. Gao Xiao said with a smile: ¡°I¡¯m a little lazy, I¡¯m generally qualified, I usually have a lot of vulgar things, and I¡¯m not good at sword practice. It¡¯s not as good as your brother Jing, who practiced swords in the hospital late last night. / Wen Jing said a little awkwardly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep last night.¡± He Ling snorted coldly: ¡°It¡¯s complicated and I can¡¯t sleep naturally.¡± Wen Jing blushed, but couldn¡¯t find any rebuttal. He lowered his head and didn¡¯t speak. Liu Qianmo whispered in Jun Yan¡¯s ear: ¡°Last night after you returned to the room, he was restless and always gazing at your room. Although silly boy was a little stupid, he was very interested in you, Since I was young, I have been long with Brother Jun and short with Brother Jun. I ca n¡¯t wait to follow you every day. If he has done something wrong, you have to take more care and don¡¯t blame him. ¡° Jun Yan looked at Wen Jing and said gently: ¡°Thank you, Brother, I don¡¯t like him too late.¡± Liu Qianmo thought for a moment, and gently drew his mouth, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The Ancient Mirror School is the closest and most frequented school to the Qing Xu Jianzong. In the evening, eight people finally arrived. The Ancient Mirror School is in a valley, quiet and secret. There are many rivers, nineteen and eighteen bends, stretching hundreds of miles, connecting seventy to eighty lakes, like pearls among green fields. When the weather is clear and windless, the lake is as elegant and peaceful as the old mirror, and it can not afford waves, so the ancient mirror school got its name. It¡¯s winter, the valleys are desolate, the lake is frozen, the dead wood is mixed with the white snow that covers the valley, but there are no snowy mountains, and the vast winter scenery is the quietest time of the year. The disciples waiting at the entrance to the valley picked in a few people. The leading disciple smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know which one is Lu Jing, Brother Lu?¡± Wen Jing sank in his heart and had to say, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± He came to admit his relatives to Lu Zhishan this time. He almost forgot to mention it. The disciple said busyly: ¡°Elder Lu asks the monk to see him tomorrow morning, and bring Lu¡¯s tokens by the way.¡± Wen Jing had to agree: ¡°I see.¡± Jun Yanzhi casually asked, ¡°Elder Lu is busy now?¡± ¡°Negotiating with the head.¡± Gao Xiao asked, ¡°How many disciples have happened this time? Has anyone been injured?¡± The disciple was a little bit lamented, and couldn¡¯t say with tears: ¡°Not much, more than forty. Then I slept until midnight, and there was a disciple in the room yelling and jumping up, waking us all around the house, The ferocious stare was so horrible that he would kill someone naked. ¡° Liu Qianmo said: ¡°It has been on and off for a few years, and I don¡¯t know what this magic repair means.¡± You Si smiled and said, ¡°Fortunately, after Brother Jun practiced¡± Heavenly Thousand Souls ¡°, he could automatically resist the demon. If he was disturbed by the demon, wouldn¡¯t we all have no way out?¡± Wen Jing has a bitter heart and looks at You like a glance. If Jun Yanzhi has a demon, the consequences are simply unpredictable. The destruction of the Hengyang Palace more than a decade ago is said to be caused by Yun Shaoyi¡¯s madness. Want to come, that scene can only be compared with Shura hell. The system says that he is ¡°very sinful, everyone wins.¡± Shouldn¡¯t he really survive? There is also Duan Xuan, ¡°It¡¯s a curse on earth, it should be removed.¡± The system also judges that he should be damned. Both of these people should be damned. Where on earth should they be damned? Wen Jing glanced at expressionless Jun Yan. How has he sustained his reputation for ruining the family over the years? The events of that year were not his original intentions. The pain was unbearable when thinking about it, and it was ¡­ it felt pitiful to think about it. The residence is located near Luzhi Cave House. It is a small house by the lake. There are eight small rooms and five large rooms with different views. This is the place where the Ancient Mirror School received VIPs. Only Xi Fang, Lu Changqing and other people have lived. It is elegant and elegant. It is simple and beautiful, which is very different from other places. Wen Jing¡¯s room is arranged next to Jun Yanzhi. Wen Jing walked into the booth without a word, took out the black sign that Lu Yunfei gave him before he died, and weighed it in his hand. The brand is a very high-quality spirit stone, heavy, and somehow reminds him of the scene where Jun Yan¡¯s rescued him. He frowned for a while, kicked the corner of the table in dismay, and finally ran out in a few steps, standing in front of Jun Yanzhi¡¯s room. ßËßËßË ¡ª¡ª Kindly knocking on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Brother Jun, haven¡¯t I disturbed you?¡± Wen Jing touched his nose and walked in, posing the friendliest gesture. He looked around silently, feeling that the large room was more elegant and simple, and closed the door gently. ¡°Are you looking for something?¡± Wen Jing took out Lu¡¯s token and put it on the table: ¡°You release the message, saying that I am the grandson of Lu Zhishan ¡­¡± ¡°Nice.¡± ¡°Do you want me to recognize my relative?¡± Jun Yanzhi looked at him calmly, but did not answer directly: ¡°After recognizing your relatives, let¡¯s stay in the ancient mirror school for a while.¡± Wen Jing dumbfounded and asked again: ¡°You want me to leave Hui Shifeng? Because I know your secret?¡± Jun Yanzhi didn¡¯t speak with her lips closed, neither admit nor deny. Wen Jing anxiously said, ¡°Why support me? Do you want to hit Master?¡± Jun Yanzhi took a deep breath: ¡°I don¡¯t want to deceive you, Duan Xuan¡¯s life, I must. You are sad or not sad, I will not let him go.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s heart was sore: ¡°Why? What did Master do wrong?¡± ¡°Master, obedient, this is a matter between me and him.¡± ¡°No, you can at least tell me why.¡± ¡°I will tell you when I kill him.¡± ¡°No, you tell me now.¡± Wen Jing stared at him tightly, his face paled slightly because of his anger, ¡°Jun Yanzhi, don¡¯t you dare tell me the reason, is it because you also feel the reason can¡¯t stand? Feet, afraid of my objection? Tell me now, otherwise I will run back and stay with Master. If I suicide before you and sue you, he will believe me! ¡° Jun Yanzhi¡¯s face is iron blue: ¡°You dare.¡± Wen Jing yelled angrily: ¡°Jun Yanzhi, you killed Master, how will you face the brothers in the future? Or, Master, has something to do with the Hengyang Palace then? I don¡¯t want to ¡­¡± Suddenly, there were several angry roars outside the door, like He Ling¡¯s voice, but it was very different from usual. The sound of the doors and windows cracking was deafening, and a violent whirlwind flew over the door, smashing the wooden room door with a crushing and rotten trend. Wen Jing looked out, and in a faint, He Ling, in white, was spinning in the air, and there was a gust of wind around him. I didn¡¯t know who he was fighting with. ¡°Second Brother!¡± Wen Jing Tijian rushed out. Jun Yan is a little shy and keeps up. He Ling¡¯s eyes were red and congested, and he fought with the embarrassing Gao Xiao in the courtyard. Gao Xiao failed to retreat, the stone table was cracked, and the dead branches were spinning, which ruined an elegant small courtyard. Liu Qianmo, You Xi, and others saw that they were bad, and they yelled and rushed to pull away the two who were desperately fighting. ¡°Boom¡±, Liu Qianmo was thrown away a few feet away. The wind blades of the four dreary winds rolled around him, cut on his body and bleed, and he fell on the stone wall, making a painful scream. ¡°Hum-!¡± Wen Jing turned to look at Jun Yanzhi: ¡°Let them stop.¡± Jun Yanzhi stared at them coldly, with a pale complexion. He Ling shed her hair, threw out a strong wind, the wind blade swirled, and happened to land on Liu Qianmo¡¯s chest. He immediately split a dozen deep wounds and blood stained his shirt. ¡°Ah-!¡± Liu Qianmo cried out in pain. ¡°Jun Yanzhi, let them stop!¡± Wen Jing lifted his sword and pointed straight at Jun Yanzhi¡¯s throat, screaming resentfully, ¡°Otherwise I must kill you today.¡± There is chaos around, and no one has noticed what the two said. Wen Jing pulled out Su Xinjian, his eyes flickered, his teeth stabbed towards Jun Yan. The sword is violently blown, the wind is lingering in the clouds, and a gust of wind is blowing in the small courtyard, with a terrifying murderous force, which is better than the Four Soul Winds. Jun Yanzhi didn¡¯t avoid it, and his chest was immediately scratched with a bone scar. He stood still, his lips glaring at him. ¡°Jun Yanzhi, let them stop. Why do you start with Brother Er?¡± Wen Jing¡¯s hand was shaking. The **** flesh turned outwards, and the blue shirt on his chest was stained with blood. Jun Yanzhi looked like nothing, just staring at him. ¡°Jun Yanzhi, how did the second brother offend you?!¡± Jun Yanzhi slowly turned his head, glanced at the crazy He Ling, and said gently to Wen Jing, ¡°See me tonight.¡± As soon as the words fell, his clothes were light and he slowly walked back to the room. Wen Jing ignored him, and rushed towards He Ling. Slowly, He Ling seemed to wake up from a nightmare, consciousness was pulled back from the boundless chaos, and gradually returned to the cage. For a long time, the whistling sound of the evil spirit in his ear gradually disappeared, and the surrounding scenery gradually became clear. He stared blankly at the stump of the surrounding wall, his body lying on the ground crooked. Liu Qian was dying, and Gao Xiao slowly pulled up while holding the wall. ¡°I did it all?¡± He Ling¡¯s face was pale. ¡°It wasn¡¯t you who did it, you lost consciousness.¡± Wen Jing calmly lowered his head and whispered to Liu Qian, ¡°Can the master hold up?¡± Liu Qianmo stood up and gritted his teeth, and said with a smile, ¡°Can¡¯t die.¡± He again limped to Gao Xiao, ¡°How is Master Gao?¡± Gao Xiao wiped the corners of his **** mouth and laughed and cursed with a smile: ¡°Sifengfeng is really fucking, and today I can be regarded as a leader. But you and I have big lives, how can you be so lucky? If He Ling stopped suddenly, today I¡¯m afraid to die. ¡° Several other disciples also stood up, but did not dare to cry, carefully rubbing the painful wound. He Ling clenched her fists, looking cold and silent. Liu Qianmo said, ¡°Where¡¯s Master Jun?¡± Wen Jing was expressionless: ¡°I was injured in the chaos just now. I asked him to go back to the room to heal. Brothers go back to rest first. Each of them is necessary to heal.¡± You look at Wen Jing¡¯s Su Xinjian, with a few drops of residual blood left on the tip of the sword, dropping on the ground. He put away his long sword and said lightly: ¡°Luck today is good, but it may not be good in the future. If one day goes crazy, wouldn¡¯t anyone be able to survive?¡± Wen Jing tightened the hilt of his sword, his fingers trembling slightly. This scene today, impartial, reminds him of Hui Shifeng¡¯s fall again. ¡°On this night, Liu Qianmo suddenly felt a palpitations, jumping from the bed, bloodshot eyes. There were countless evil spirits shaking and roaring in front and ear, making people slowly lose their souls. He staggered out of the door, rushing unconsciously, roaring. Disciple Hui Shifeng was spared, and he was already in chaos. When Xi Fang heard the news, the peak was covered with blood, and the incomplete body was lying upside down. He Ling was alone, screaming and roaring in blood, like a lonely, poor, overwhelmed soul. Just one night, only this living person was left on Hui Shifeng. ¡° ¡ª¡ª Extracted from the penultimate chapter of The Robbery of All Living Beings. Wen Jing slowly put away Su Xinjian. No matter how pathetic Jun Yanzhi¡¯s life is, he will still destroy Hui Shifeng beyond recognition in the future. No matter what the reason, he can start with Mo Shaoyan before, he can start with He Ling today, and he can start with Liu Qianmo in the future. Qing Xuzi is given a sword in the fantasy world in order to kill him, isn¡¯t all this arranged? I was sent to this book to meet and meet Hui Shifeng¡¯s disciples, and to have the same feelings as Jun Yan¡¯s love, was it to kill him? No one can kill him except Wen Jing. It¡¯s ridiculous. Killing the male lead may be the meaning of his entry into the ¡°Robbery of All Living Beings¡±. Chapter 61 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! There is such a big noise in the courtyard, of course, the ancient mirror school sent someone to clean up the mess. The disciple who had just received stood next to Liu Qianmo¡¯s bed, with a bitter gourd expression, but had to smile and said, ¡°This yard is a long time ago, and it is time to repair it.¡± He sighed again and said, ¡°Now it is an eventful autumn. Just now Elder Lu was discussing matters with the head, and he lost his mind. Fortunately, the head was on the side and nothing major happened. But luck is not as good as monk He, She is still in her heart, and she is unconscious. ¡° Gao Xiao and Liu Qianmo glanced at each other and said, ¡°This time the magic practice is really strange, very different from usual.¡± The disciple smiled with a good voice and said, ¡°The head knows that Monk was injured and should rest tonight. He also invited Monk to go to see Elder Lu early tomorrow.¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural. I¡¯ll talk to Master Junshi when I look back.¡± ¡°Thank you so much. Tonight will be one night temporarily. We will pack up another small house tomorrow morning and invite everyone to rest there.¡± The hospitality disciple took the teacher and his disciples to retire, ¡°If nothing else is ordered , We go first. ¡° Thanks quickly to Gao Xiao and Liu Qianmo. Gao Xiao frowned, but did not dare to say more, and tentatively said, ¡°Your injury is much heavier than your junior master and brother. How do you feel?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all skin trauma. It¡¯s common for me and He Ling to fight with each other and get beaten a few times by him.¡± Liu Qianmo lay down hard, ¡°It¡¯s just a bit difficult to walk around. Brother Gao for me Send a message to Brother Jun. ¡° ¡°OK.¡± Gao Xiao came out of Liuqian¡¯s house, walked through the ruined courtyard, and walked into Junyan¡¯s room. When passing Wen Jing¡¯s room, the door of the room was open and the candlelight was dim. Wen Jing was holding a jade Jane in her hands, staring pale. Gao Xiao felt that he was weird, and asked, ¡°Brother Jing, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Wen Jing immediately returned to God, subconsciously held Yu Jian in his hand, and grinned stiffly at Brother Gao: ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± ¡°Let ¡¯s go and see your Brother Jun. Is he asleep? Would you like to go together?¡± ¡°Should, shouldn¡¯t have slept.¡± Wen Jing pressed Yu Jian¡¯s fingers white, but smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go later, Brother Gao first.¡± ¡°Okay, did you get hurt?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Wen Jing closed the door gently and opened the jade Jane in his hand. When he returned to the room just now, this jade was lying on the table simply and quietly. Wen Jing didn¡¯t know how this jade Jane came in. He opened it with a sense of anger, and it turned out to be something he couldn¡¯t think of- The last chapter of The Robbery of All Living Beings. Jun Yanzhi returned to Hui Shifeng and found the corpse lying on the mountain, sitting quietly all night. When the other disciples came to comfort him, they found that his body was full of magic, and he did not cover up, and finally revealed his identity. Xi Fang was depressed and uncomfortable, saying that Jun Yanzhi was Yun Shaoyi¡¯s thing. At that time he accepted the child softly and regretted it. At that time, Elder Yuan Ying just happened to go out, but he couldn¡¯t accept him. Xi Fang felt pain and sorrow, sacrificed the Qingxu Tower left by the Qing Xuzi, and joined forces to stab Jun Yan¡¯s blood caves and grab them. The turning point came at this time, and Jun Yan was finally mad when he was dying. There were more than 1,300 people in the Qingxu Sect of the Qing Dynasty, except for a few who escaped by chance. In a few days, the factions came to the Qingxu Jianzong, and they saw Bixue Hengshan, and the broken finger was exposed to the wilderness. They found Jun Yanzhi¡¯s body, locked him in the Pagoda of Immortals, and burned it with mysterious underground fire for more than 300 days, and finally disappeared. The last inscription of Yu Jian is vigorous and upright. ¡°Remove it soon, cut it!¡± Wen Jing collected Jade Jane. If he had only guessed earlier, he doesn¡¯t have to think about it now. Catch him here from another world, not let him know the whole story, let Jun Yanzhi have affection for him. By virtue of Jun Yanzhi¡¯s feelings, sending him personally to death in advance can save more than 1,300 lives in Jianzong. This plan is really good, playing with human feelings, and treating it like an object. If Jun Yanzhi doesn¡¯t like him, there will be no weaknesses and even people will not discover them. Even if it was finally discovered, it was his willingness. He doesn¡¯t know who is in the layout, only the people who know this layout should kill more than Jun Yanzhi! Wen Jing gathered Jade Jane and knocked on the door softly, ¡°Brother Jun, I¡¯m here to see you.¡± For a long time, there came Jun Yanzhi¡¯s voice: ¡°Come in.¡± As soon as he entered the door, Gao Xiao was sitting on a wooden chair and shivering with Jun Yan. He was a big warm man, with a smile on his face and warmth, which was incompatible with the emotions of the other two in the room. Gao Xiao said with a smile: ¡°Elder Lu just happened, but fortunately he was stunned by their head. Now he¡¯s lying down. Go and see him tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, I see.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s mood is obviously undulating, biting her lips and not speaking. Jun Yan¡¯s face stared blankly at the ground. Gao Xiao feels really puzzled, thinking that the two of them are afraid to have something to say. Hurry up and say, ¡°You talk first, I¡¯ll go back to bed first. Brother Jun, take a good rest, and work hard for the next few days . We can rely on you for the major factions. ¡° Wen Jing lowered his head and said, ¡°Brother Gao first go to rest, I just look at Brother Jun.¡± ¡°Well, talk slowly.¡± As soon as Gao Xiao¡¯s figure disappeared from the doorway, Jun Yanzhi stood up on the wide wooden chair and walked behind Wen Jing to close the door. ¡°I want to hug you and say.¡± After a while, Jun Yanzhi finally spoke. Wen Jing felt sour in his heart, and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯d like to say something here.¡± Jun Yanzhi breathed a long breath. ¡°I never wanted to talk to you about Master because I didn¡¯t want you to know too much about my past. Lu Zhishan knew something, so you might as well ask him another day.¡± Jun Yan looked at it lightly. He said, ¡°I told you now, could you give me a hug?¡± Wen Jing was so angry that he said, ¡°What did you tell me?¡± ¡°Hold it to me, and say one thing in person.¡± Jun Yanzhi walked slowly to Wen Jing, and tentatively wrapped around his waist. Wen Jing did not struggle to resist, Jun Yanzhi¡¯s arm was raised, and he came to bed and hugged him. Wen Jing looked up at him, his heart was astringent. He Ling went mad, hurting Liu Qianmo all over, and Master¡¯s life was in jeopardy. He was hiding here and kissing the culprit. He didn¡¯t want to sue, and he couldn¡¯t stop revenge. He just wanted to kiss him secretly. Is he not saved? Jun Yanzhi¡¯s lips are put up, and he gently covers him. The warm tongues slowly rolled together, cuddling and comforting each other, crispy. Hemp touched like a tide, making people shudder. The burning sensation slowly passed down the body. Wen Jing tried to pull away her lips, but Jun Yan resisted it. For a long time, Jun Yanzhi let him go and uttered a word lightly. ¡°Duan Xuan was the one who instructed people to destroy the Hengyang Palace.¡± Wen Jing covered her sore mouth and didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°I tell you, what can you do?¡± Jun Yan calmed down and looked at him with half-opened eyes, ¡°Would you like to stand on my side or on his side?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t make a decision? So I sent you here just to let you leave nothing behind.¡± Wen Jing said bitterly: ¡°Master¡¯s character is not like someone who can do that kind of thing.¡± Jun Yanzhi sneered: ¡°I knew you would say that. Are you on his side?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. I just think that this matter should be investigated again.¡± Wen Jing said hardly, ¡°If Master really did it, you should take revenge. But if not ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve checked it very clearly.¡± Jun Yanzhi took a deep breath. ¡°If you still want to sue me, you can go.¡± ¡°What happened to those two brothers?¡± The atmosphere was dull and overwhelmed, and Wen Jing felt it was unsuitable to sit on Jun Yanzhi¡¯s thigh. He frowned and stood up, changing the subject. Jun Yanzhi also stood up, but didn¡¯t speak again. ¡°He was under your control just now?¡± Jun Yanzhi seems to be distressed. After looking down for a long time, he whispered: ¡°If I say it is an accident, do you believe it?¡± Wen Jing squeezed his mouth tightly. If this is an accident, the tragic death of disciple Hui Feng in the original text should also be an accident. With so many accidents, isn¡¯t life in the future insecure? What should he do about Jun Yan? Wen Jing swallowed: ¡°Just when this is an accident, can you promise me that such an accident will not happen again?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Also, can you stop killing and harm Master recently? I always think Master is not like that kind of person, at least you should listen to what he said.¡± He saw Jun Yan¡¯s silence, and said, ¡°As long as you do n¡¯t kill Master for a while, and you no longer put your brothers in danger, I will stay with you. If Master really killed the Hengyang Temple, I will not stop you from killing him. ¡° Jun Yanzhi thought for a long time and finally said, ¡°¡­ For you, I will do nothing for the time being, and I will not kill Master.¡± Wen Jingqing coughed, embarrassed with his hands behind his back, ¡°Since this is the case, I¡¯ll go back to sleep first, and investigate this matter clearly.¡± ¡°Sleep with me tonight, I¡¯m afraid of cold.¡± ¡°Nonsense, get out!¡± ¡¤ Before discovering the truth, Wen Jing¡¯s admiration for him will increase by one point each time he saves a person, but now he only feels uncomfortable. It is always uncomfortable to kill people first, to save others later, but to enjoy the worship, gratitude, and surrender of everyone in peace. Wen Jing¡¯s character cannot accept such a thing. But he has promised Jun Yanzhi not to interfere in his killing, of course he can¡¯t say anything more. It is a snowy day with goose feathers, but the wind is not too big. Wen Jing practiced his sword overnight and returned to the small residence in the early morning glimmer. As soon as he entered the door, he met a person he didn¡¯t want to meet. Wen Renmu is dressed in elegant white clothes, her black hair falls with crystal snowflakes, and her handsome face is as dazzling as the warm sun in winter. Wen Jing¡¯s body shook, but her mind automatically cut into the groaning and groaning sound of Wen Ren Mu that night. This memory is not so good. His face was dark, and he quickly lowered his head: ¡°Brother Wenren has something to come to us?¡± Wenren admired Wen Jing and sighed, ¡°I want to tell you something, don¡¯t worry before you hear it.¡± Wen Jing looked at him alertly: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°The master Duan Feng went crazy two days ago, and was uniformed by the lord supreme and my master. Now he is unconscious. I¡¯m here to return to Master Jun.¡± He paused and said, ¡°Now it¡¯s safe and sound, don¡¯t worry, wait Junshi brother will be okay when he returns to save him. ¡° Wen Jing didn¡¯t know what it was like, just a numbness. Maybe it¡¯s another accident, it¡¯s an accident. He settled down and said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Brother Jun now.¡± Wen Renmu whispered again: ¡°¡­ There is one more thing. Your master had difficulty controlling the aura at that time, and just happened to be Brother Jun¡¯s tortoise, so he took it ¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°¡­ accidentally killed.¡± Wen Jing has never experienced a feeling of coldness, but now he feels that his heart slowly cools down, and there is no pain at all, and he stands still. Wen Renmu said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s just a turtle, and it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°Master?¡± Wen Renmu screamed softly. Gao Xiao stepped out of the room and looked at Wen Jing strangely, admiring Wenren: ¡°Brother Wenren is here. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m a bit uncomfortable. Brother Gao helped me find Brother Jun.¡± Wen Jing lowered his head and rushed out without looking back. Goose feather snow is constantly dancing, and you can¡¯t see the scenery in front of you, but Wen Jing only knows that it is flying in the snow. The tortoise is gone, he does n¡¯t believe it, he has to go back and see, it must be a lie, it can never be true ¡­ I don¡¯t know how long I ran, a blue figure suddenly flashed in front of him, stopping him. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s black hair flutters, and his slender figure is looming in the snow. He whispered softly, and his voice was flustered: ¡°Master, listen to me, it¡¯s just a turtle, and I¡¯ll find you a new one.¡± ¡°I only want that turtle.¡± Wen Jing stared at the ground indefinitely. ¡°Brother, that is a tortoise without wisdom.¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s voice was almost begging for mercy. ¡°I know, it¡¯s stupid.¡± Wen Jing pushed him away firmly and said slowly, ¡°But it¡¯s better for me than anyone else for me. The days I spend with it are happy everyday. Yes, Brother Jun, I can¡¯t remember exactly which days are really happy with you. ¡° Jun Yan stared at him silently, not talking. ¡°Don¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t hit Master for the time being? Why did it happen again?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°It was the big turtle that died this time, and only I was sad for him. What if the students died?¡± ¡°Master ¡­¡± ¡°Brother Jun, I don¡¯t want to kill you, but I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡± Wen Jing lowered his head, his thoughts were chaotic. ¡°The day you are there, the brothers are in danger for another day. You still leave Hui Shifeng Come on. ¡° I don¡¯t want to kill you, but I don¡¯t want to see you again ¡­ Jun Yanzhi¡¯s head is painful and chaotic. A beautiful back suddenly appeared in the sea. It seemed to say something, and he was immediately replaced by the pain. He couldn¡¯t hear his voice while covering his hair. The consciousness is struggling and floating, the body exudes a hidden magic like a runaway, and runs out with its teeth, attracting anxious human voices in the distance. Wen Jing whispered sternly: ¡°Take away the magic! Want to be discovered by others?¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s consciousness is gradually returning to the cage, but he doesn¡¯t do anything at all, and he can¡¯t wait for the magic to rush out of the body and fall into contemplation. Wen Jing didn¡¯t have time to think. He pulled out the sword of Su Xin with astonishment and stabbed his arm with a stab: ¡°Jun Yanzhi, let me wake up!¡± Jun Yan snorted, staring at him with pursed lips. His expression finally fell into dullness, and the magical energy suddenly abated, and he returned to his usual appearance as a fairy. But it¡¯s too late. A rapid whirlwind rolled towards Jun Yan. Wen Jing hurriedly turned around, and saw a figure who couldn¡¯t see clearly running through the snow. Suddenly, the collar was grasped fiercely, and a huge force suddenly fell backwards. Wen Jing made several large circles in the snow, and fell to the ground embarrassingly. ¡°Second Brother!¡± Wen Jing¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. The white and cyan figures are intertwined in the air, so fast that you can only see the remaining short shadows. Wen Jing has never seen Jun Yanzhi go so fast as today, as if the long-suffering, repressive power has finally erupted, and the blizzards of the sky and sky are rolled into a ball, and there is no need to worry about it. A low muffled roar sounded in the air, and He Ling fell down, a blood stain on his white shirt. He gritted his teeth unwillingly and flew up again. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s long sword crossed the air, thunderous. ¡°Hum¨C!¡± Another muffled sound. ¡°Second Brother, you are not his opponent, don¡¯t fight!¡± Wen Jing lifted his sword, gnashed his teeth, and waved a sword sharply towards the blue figure. The sword was originally wielded, but an inexplicable force pulled his arm, making him out of control. Wen Jing stunned and stabbed his sword forward. Oops! What happened? Jun Yan stopped suddenly and stared at Wen Jing. This stopped for a moment, and the body was immediately hit by the scattered wind blades, and the sword flew into the bone, flesh and blood flew across. He Ling stayed in the air with anger, without saying a word. Wen Jing just found out that Su Xinjian crossed and the sword hangs on Jun Yanzhi¡¯s waist and abdomen. Wen Jing quietly loosened the hilt of his sword, his voice trembling: ¡°Master Jun ¡­¡± He Ling¡¯s voice was cold: ¡°Go.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s collar was held by him, looking at Jun Yanzhi: ¡°I just ¡­¡± Who led him to the sword just now? The cyan figure is gradually disappearing in the snow, and even the face is gradually blurred. Listening to a voice slowly comes, there seems to be endless resentment: ¡°Anyway, I have a great sin, everyone will take it away! Why not Kill me? ¡° Suddenly, the blue figure turned into a flying python, looming, disappearing in the air, disappearing without a trace. Wen Jing paused suddenly: ¡°No, that¡¯s wrong!¡± He Ling took his collar, his voice was as heavy as a lead, and said lightly, ¡°Come back, don¡¯t chase.¡± ¡°Second Brother, no, that¡¯s my python ¡­¡± ¡°Anyway, my sin is so great that everyone wins it.¡± How did he know this sentence! Wen Jing broke away and whirls in the snow, but there are white clouds everywhere, and nothing is clear. The snow flakes were mixed with strong winds, blowing on the face, cold in the heart, one by one, and turning into crystal water drops. ¡¤ He Ling dragged Wen Jing, who had lost her soul, and did not meet with the crowd. Instead, she found a quiet way and returned to Hui Shifeng silently. He didn¡¯t talk or ask anything along the way, leaving Wen Jing alone. ¡°Here, don¡¯t say more about Jun Yanzhi, just say that the road is lost.¡± He Ling ordered coldly. ¡°¡­ um.¡± Wen Jing stood at the foot of the mountain and looked up, surrounded by white clouds, the mountain peaks were covered by snow, and the beauty remained. He suddenly thought: The big turtle is gone, and the python and Brother Jun have disappeared. All the important things to himself are related to Jun Yan. He didn¡¯t dare to look at it and didn¡¯t dare to think about it. He lowered his head and went straight to his place of residence. The spring beside the stone house freezes into ice in winter, and the snow in front of the house is enough to drown both feet. It was white and empty, and the huge black shell that always crouched in front of the house was gone. Wen Jing quietly opened the door of the room, put the storage bag on the table, and glanced at the wooden chair of the ¡°Snake and Little Taoist¡± that the python gave him. He sat quietly for a while and took the luggage out of the storage bag. This lonely day should gradually adapt. A squeak, the door opened slightly, as if someone came in. Wen Jing turned around, but found no figure, and saw the wooden door swaying gently in the wind. He turned back to pack and pack, but after a while, it seemed that something was standing against his leg. One time, another time. Wen Jing lowered her head, and saw the large black shell squatting under her feet, and the turtle looked at him dumbly with a probe, holding a jade in her mouth. ¡°Big turtle?¡± Not dead? !! Wen Jing picked up the big tortoise on the ground and carefully checked every inch mark on his body. That¡¯s right, this is Jun Yanzhi¡¯s big turtle. He squeezed the tortoise¡¯s leg meat, he really lived quite moisturized, and he was a bit fatter than before ¡­ Do not play him like this! Wen Jing nervously lowered the tortoise, took out the jade Jane from its mouth, input aura, and saw the jade Jane emit a soft light, and the lines of text were displayed. ¡ª¡ª Outline of the second volume of ¡°The Robbery of All Living Beings¡± ¡ª¡ª Jun Yanzhi burned in the Pagoda for more than 300 days, and he repaired the Yuanshen and escaped by chance. A few years later, a storm of blood broke out in the cultivation world, killing all who had killed him that year. It turned out that the Hengyang Palace was framed by people and killed by a group of demons. After Jun Yan¡¯s investigation, he believed that his master, Duan Xuan, was the ambassador, so he killed Duan Xuan to vent his heart¡¯s hatred, but did not know that the things at that time were complicated and not as simple as he thought. However, the death of Hui Shifeng¡¯s disciples was not framed by Jun Yan, but was framed. It should be noted that at this time Jun Yan¡¯s conscience is not lost, and will not hurt the brothers who grew up together. It was only that the people had taken the lead first, and then he was convicted indiscriminately. The specific events are as follows: ¡­ Note: After being framed by Jun Yanzhi, his mood has been very different from the past. The surface is still a gentleman, but his mind is like an abyss and it is difficult to predict. ¡ª¡ª End ¡ª¡ª Wen Jing looked at it in one breath, and ¡°snap¡± slaps Jade Jane on the table, his face looking uncertainly at the ground. He Ling was hurt, Mo Shaoyan was the first, and the big turtle came back to life after death. There seemed to be someone playing him in the midst, who was it? What happened to the inexplicable sword stabbing Jun Yanzhi, the sudden conclusion of the ¡°Heaven of All Living Beings¡±, the outline of the next volume? This person looks amazing. Why do you play this secretly? And ¡­ the male lead is strong, shouldn¡¯t it be so dark? Chapter 62 This is two more Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Wen Jing squatted down, holding Jade Jane and said to the big turtle: ¡°Who gave you this Jade Jane?¡± The big turtle scratched his head and looked at him, and suddenly crawled out slowly. Wen Jing followed the big turtle out of the door, watching a young man standing under the pine tree from a distance, looking away from him with his back to him. Wen Jing picked up the big tortoise and walked forward and said, ¡°Yu, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s time, I should go.¡± Wen Jing looked at him strangely: ¡°Where are you going?¡± You smiled lightly and pointed upwards: ¡°Go where I should go.¡± Wen Jing looked at him coldly: ¡°Baiyunli?¡± You Si laughed: ¡°I could have taken you with me, but unfortunately you failed to kill Jun Yanzhi. There will be a period in the future-maybe thousands of years, maybe tens of thousands of years, maybe I will never see each other. . ¡° ¡°What do you mean?¡± You Si sighed: ¡°It¡¯s not interesting. He Ling, Duan Xuan, and Mo Shaoyan¡¯s madness was all made by me, and even Jun Yanzhi didn¡¯t figure out what was going on. Illusion Sword,¡± The finale of ¡°The Tribulation of All Living Beings¡± is also given to you by me. You don¡¯t have to think so much. ¡° Wen Jing was anxious, and his lips were clenched tightly: ¡°Who the **** are you? Who brought me here?¡± You like to look at the big turtle in Wen Jing¡¯s arms with a smile, like a smile: ¡°That¡¯s not me. But you can come here, but also have my credit. I wish you and Jun Yanzhi Hundred years together-if you can coax him back. ¡° Wen Jing stared at him in disgust: ¡°I drove him away. How can I coax him back? The sword I stabbed him is also you?¡± Yu said ¡°Oh¡±, and smiled slightly: ¡°Yes, I made the sword you stabbed him. Also, the death of the big turtle a few days ago, I also made a Minor tricks. Anything else you haven¡¯t figured out yet? ¡° Wen Jing launched a hand. Yu Xi smiled and turned into a red light, and then slowly landed in place: ¡°¡­ there will be a period.¡± After speaking, the figure disappeared from under the pine tree immediately. Wen Jing hugged the big turtle for a while, but still couldn¡¯t figure out what the purpose of You Xi was. He walked blindly in the mountains, and unknowingly came to the side of a clean and elegant stone house. The water was flowing around, and he fixed his eyes on it, but was the place where Jun Yanzhi lived. He stopped at the door, shaking his hand slightly, and pushed open the door of Jun Yanzhi¡¯s room. The room was spotless and as quiet as ever. Everywhere in the room, he chats and jokes with Jun Yanzhi. There are too many memories left in this place, and the laughter and laughter seemed to be just yesterday. A sudden pain in his brain stimulated his nerves, and he couldn¡¯t wake up. He covered his head lightly, walked slowly in the room, came to Jun Yanzhi¡¯s desk, and stroked the pen, ink, paper, and a few old books on the table. He has read these books, and some of them are read with Jun Yanzhi. Wen Jing lay slowly on the table, smelling the scent of paper and ink, and her mood calmed down gradually. Looking silently, you suddenly noticed that a drawer in the corner of the table was slightly open. Jun Yanzhi never let him touch this drawer, and didn¡¯t know what was hidden inside. Wen Jing gently pulled the ring on the drawer, carefully looking through the gap, and there was an old blue book lying quietly inside. He took the blue book lightly and opened it silently. On the first side of the page, a python and a little priest lie on the grass lying in the sun, the little priest seems to have fallen asleep with closed eyes, long and dense eyelashes, and a python turning a white belly His head rested on his belly. Jun Yanzhi knows how to draw, and the expression of the Taoist priests is beautiful and cute. Wen Jing¡¯s eyes are covered with a mist of water. Opening the second side, the python and the fifteen-six-year-old priest seem to have just had an argument. The priest held the fruit and coaxed the python in a low voice, and the python turned his head and ignored him. On the third side, the little priest grew up, holding the fruit in one hand to make the big turtle play, and the python disc was watching silently. On the fourth side, the night was dark and there was no moon. There was heavy snow outside the window, and the python shivered in the quilt, and the little priest slapped it to sleep. Fifth side ¡­ The sixth side ¡­ A book is full of bits and pieces of life in recent years. Wen Jing slowly turned over one by one, his emotions couldn¡¯t be controlled like a dyke, and he whimpered. Sure enough, pain and cherishment are only known when lost. Tears blurred his eyes, Wen Jing was lying on the table crying and crying, his chest was as uncomfortable as it was blocked, and finally choked and fell asleep. Chapter 63 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Awake in the middle of the night, the wooden door whistling with the wind. The cold wind came in through the slits of the clothes, which made people feel cool, and even the corners of the eyes were slightly frozen. Wen Jing rubbed his eyes, there was no warmth around him, only he was empty. He looked at the wooden door for a while, and in front of him the figure of Jun Yanzhi leaning against the door appeared again. Wen Jing was in a daze for a while, and his heart was sore. He shook his head gently, took out the jade Jane in his arms, and carefully considered what he should do. The first thing is to go to the Red Maple Church. When the Hengyang Palace perished, the two sets of inheritance scrolls in the Junyan House disappeared at the same time. Inheritance of ancient scrolls is not trivial. There is a powerful technique of imprisonment. If it is forcibly seized by others, it will be dead. In other words, the Yuanshen will be gradually damaged. It will kill people within two years. One of the two ancient scrolls is ¡°Hundred Herbs and Thousand Souls¡±, which fell to Master Lu Zhishan¡¯s hands. This volume has long been taken back by Jun Yan, the first time that Qing Xu Jianzong had an accident. The other is the Five Elements Guiyuan Sword Technique. This sword technique is a bit weird. People who only recognize the Hengyang Palace are usually silent. No one knows its power. After it was taken away, the person changed the cover to ¡°The Thunder Sword¡± because the history was a little unclear. After the man died, his family didn¡¯t know the usefulness of the sword technique, so he auctioned it out. This volume is now in the hands of Hong Fengjiao, a **** named Li Qingran. The name is so vulgar, Li Qingran didn¡¯t know it was an inheritance. After reading it a few times, he couldn¡¯t understand it, so he put it aside. Jun Yanzhi worked hard to find this lineage. When he learned that it fell on the disciples of Red Maple Religion, he didn¡¯t know what thought came out. On the surface he was light and breezy, but shot mercilessly, killing the Red Maple religion almost to the door. At that time, Jun Yanzhi had a cold heart in his heart. Wen Jing didn¡¯t dare to look for Jun Yanzhi empty-handed. Even if he had to bear Jing Jing and ask for sin, at least he must prepare the wattle, so be sincere. ¡°Five Elements Sword of Yuanyuan Sword¡± is heavy enough. If you can hold it to find Jun Yan, the two of them may sit down and say a few words. As for the second thing, it is to find out who led the destruction of the Hengyang Palace. The outline only said that the incident was complicated, but did not clearly indicate who did it. Now one of Jun Yan¡¯s minds thinks that the killer is Duan Xuan, but I¡¯m afraid some of them are strange. If it is possible to find out what happened to Cha Ge that year, it will be a great contribution to Tianda. At that time, if he meets him again, maybe he may be able to turn Gan Ge into jade. Also, even if Jun Yanzhi does not admit it, he must not want to kill the wrong master ¡­ But where is he now? Is it still rolling and struggling in the snow and ice? What he was most afraid of was winter and cold. Isn¡¯t it the most difficult these days? And the person who sent him to this place by himself is himself ¡­ There was a remorse in his heart, and Wen Jing couldn¡¯t help it. In the outline, Jun Yanzhi was rescued by a female Taoist who went out to appreciate the snow after escaping from the Xianxian Pagoda. The name of this female pathist is Mu Yan, the owner of a mountain village in the nearby mountains. Before going to Hongfeng to teach, he can take a look around the village of Muyan ¡­ Wen Jing had to stand up, and Feng Duan ran back to the room to clean up, and packed all valuable things in a storage bag. The big turtle stared at him, seeming very disturbed. Wen Jing thought about it. He wrapped the big turtle tightly with a quilt, leaving only the turtle¡¯s head and two eyes exposed, and carried it on his body. He packed all the fruits in the house and stole a letter into He Ling¡¯s door. ¡°I went out to travel in the cloud for a few months. Brother II, do n¡¯t say anything.¡± Everything is ready. Wen Jing looks up at the bright moon in the sky and leaves Hui Shifeng in the night. ¡¤ ¡°Muyan¡¯s Cosmos Villa is located in a snow-covered mountain.¡± ¡ª¡ª Extracted from the 17th line of the outline of the volume of ¡°The Robbery of All Living Beings¡±. The heavy snow fell in the early morning. Wen Jing¡¯s face was red and frosty, and her eyes were confused with goose-like snowflakes. The big turtle behind had already retracted his head into the shell and wrapped it tightly in the quilt. He bowed his head, searching for ¡°a small and elegant villa¡± in the boundless snow. The surrounding mountains stretch for hundreds of miles, and the snow is vast, and there is no end in sight, not even a living figure. Searching for nothing for a day, Wen Jing found a cave and settled down, sleeping with a big quilt in a quilt all night. Early morning the next day, the snow and snow stopped. Wen Jing encountered a middle-aged hunting man in the mountains, ecstatic, and quickly calmed down and asked the way: ¡°Uncle, do you know where the Hemu Mountain Villa is?¡± The middle-aged man saw that he was an immortal, and quickly replied: ¡°Hebei Mountain Villa? This is still the Poyang Mountains. It is the place where the Qing Xu Sect is in charge. You have to fly south for another seven or eighty miles. To see other mountains. ¡° ¡°Thank you Uncle.¡± He stopped and stopped, searched and asked for directions, and finally came to a mountain called Xiaozhufeng two days later. Halfway up the mountainside, an elegant mountain house half-faced among countless red plums, like a woman¡¯s beautiful and shy side face. The villa is simple and quiet, with numerous plum blossoms planted inside and outside the courtyard. The fragrance is permeated in the air, cold and elegant. Wen Jing looked at the four strong characters ¡°Hebei Mountain Villa¡± on the top of his head, but he did not dare to knock on the door without permission, turned around the wall, and didn¡¯t know how to enter. There are enchantments all around, you can¡¯t sneak in at all. At this moment, the small door next to the gate squeaked open, and a beautiful woman aged seventeen or eighty leaned her head and walked out. Wen Jingxin had no time to think about it, and quickly greeted him and asked respectfully: ¡°Excuse me, this girl ¡­¡± The woman looked up at him and said indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter when you come to¡± Weimu Mountain Villa ¡°? ¡°The girl didn¡¯t know. My elder brother was injured and disappeared a few days ago. I couldn¡¯t find him for a long time. Have you recently taken a man in his twenties and was seriously injured?¡± The woman gave him a blank look: ¡°Your brother? I haven¡¯t seen it.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s heart sank: ¡°¡­ he looks like Tianxian outside Jiuzhong, he is slender, elegant, and has a sword wound on his waist. Haven¡¯t he seen it?¡± The woman couldn¡¯t help but have a weird face, remembering the owner¡¯s orders, and said coldly, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it.¡± Even if the sickness in the courtyard is not bad, he hasn¡¯t gotten into the ¡°Tianxian¡±, and he said that he is the big disciple of Qingxu Jianzong Tian Hengfeng, and he didn¡¯t say he had a family at all Definitely not the younger brother. Wen Jing nodded anxiously, and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you for this girl, I¡¯ll look again.¡± ¡°You go.¡± The woman turned away. Wen Jing lowered her head and thought for a while, but she was uncomfortable, so she decided to sneak in. He turned along the stone wall, searching for a long time, and finally found him a broken dog hole. He gestured and determined that he should be able to get in. He glanced again, there were no personal figures in it, and it was a bit messy, incompatible with the entire courtyard. Wen Jing knew that it was connected to the deserted and remote corner of the villa, and it was difficult for anyone to find it. He sat down against the wall and waited until the evening, carefully taking out the mosquitoes that Jun Yanzhi had given him. One of the capabilities of Xuantian Mosquito is to bite the enchantment. He put the mosquitoes in a jade box and let them sleep, it has been ignored for many days. At this moment, they were awakened one by one, and crooked up, four of them quickly entered the situation, lined up and waited for orders. The last one turned around for a long time and finally understood what was going on, and stood up quickly. Wen Jing whispered, ¡°Bite the enchantment on this hole.¡± Four quick-responding flew immediately, and the last one followed ignorantly and saw the other mosquitoes began to work. Only then did they understand what was going on, and they worked **** the enchantment. After a while, a few mosquitoes flew back and settled on Wen Jing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Help me look at the big turtle.¡± Wen Jing wrapped the big turtle in a quilt, hid under a pile of snow, and told the mosquito, ¡°If something happens, hurry up and call me.¡± After speaking, he got down and crawled into the dog hole. There is no shadow in the courtyard. When dusk approaches, only the hazy outline in the courtyard can be seen. Wen Jing has no invisibility on her body and has not yet practiced invisibility. He walked carefully against the wall, hiding his aura. After the foundation is built, the five senses are much more sensitive than ordinary people, and their movements are particularly fast. Under the cover of twilight, it is very difficult to find them. A young woman in the courtyard walked slowly with hot porridge, Wen Jing quickly hid in a small room next to her. Looking out from the crack of the door, she smiled cleverly, and she was beautiful. She happened to be the woman I saw outside the door during the day. I saw a woman who was a little older than her, followed by a smile and quipped with a smile, ¡°Go to the porridge¡¯s guests again? Did you fancy him?¡± The woman glared at her: ¡°The injury is serious, it¡¯s pitiful. And it¡¯s not what I want to send, it¡¯s Zhuang Zhuo.¡± ¡°I heard that he is from Qingxu Jianzong?¡± ¡°Hmm. Don¡¯t say it everywhere, the owner doesn¡¯t let people say.¡± ¡°Why is it so mysterious?¡± ¡°How do I know?¡± The two¡¯s voices gradually disappeared, Wen Jing flashed out silently from the small room, looking at the back of the two as they left. He felt relieved and couldn¡¯t say whether he was sad or sad. Jun Yanzhi is here, he did not suffer in the snow and ice ¡­ Then he can safely go to Hongfeng to teach. Anyway, he doesn¡¯t have much face to see Jun Yanzhi now, and the meeting just made him angry and bad for him. It¡¯s better to wait for the meritorious service and then come to him to plead guilty for sin. Wen Jing ran out of the yard along the original road, and five mosquitoes were waiting in line. He quickly pulled the big turtle out of the snow, fed a few fruits to his back, and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Om-¡± Wen Jing glanced back to Jimushanzhuang, his heart was much more relaxed, his steps were lighter, and he drove to Hongfengjiao in the night. Chapter 64 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Leaving Weimu Mountain Villa, Wen Jing went around the ancient mirror school. Li Qingran, a Red Maple cult, is a wanderer of the Xiuxian family. Wen Jing wants some association with him. So he rushed to the same mountain to recognize his relative. Lu Zhishan was stunned a few days ago. Although he was healed by Jun Yan, he has been unconscious. Later, Wen Jing ran back to Qing Xu Jianzong privately because of the big turtle death, so he didn¡¯t meet until today. Wen Jing handed the dark sign to Lu Zhishan, and slowly spoke out every bit of his life with Lu Yunfei for more than ten years. Of course, the part of the house was not mentioned, and Lu Yunfei was not mentioned. The love and hate of Lu Zhishan. Lu Zhishan was holding the sign of Lu Jia¡¯s family. He was a little embarrassed when he heard the name ¡°Lu Yunfei¡±, and he lost his thoughts for a long time. When I spoke again, there was a touch of sorrow in my voice: ¡°When your grandfather was young, I ignored him and caused him to run away from home.¡± On account of Lu Yunfei¡¯s apology, Wen Jing was left by the old man, telling Lu Yunfei every word and action. Lu Zhishan listened quietly, didn¡¯t talk much, and occasionally asked a few words. Wen Jing knew that there was a chance, so she took the opportunity to explore the Hengyang Palace. ¡°What do you ask the Hengyang Palace?¡± ¡°Grandpa said when he was drunk, the destruction of the Hengyang Palace is completely different from the legend. There are two inheritance methods of the Hengyang Palace that are unknown, which made him regret before he died. This is nonsense. But Jun Yanzhi once said that Lu Zhishan knew a little inside information. Anyway, Lu Yunfei died without a proof, how could he get a word out of the mountain pass. ¡°How did he hear?¡± ¡°It seems to have been heard from a Taoist leader named Li.¡± The look of Lu Zhishan was a little gloomy, and he pondered for a long time before he said, ¡°What else have you heard?¡± Wen Jing carefully whispered: ¡°¡­ I also heard that the Hengyang Palace was actually destroyed by the ancient mirror.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Looking at Lu Zhishan¡¯s face covered with dark clouds, Wen Jing immediately shut his mouth like a dumb person. After a long time, Lu Zhishan finally calmed down and said slowly: ¡°Since you have heard something, I won¡¯t hide it from you, but this thing has nothing to do with the ancient mirror school, don¡¯t talk about it everywhere.¡± / ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhishan cleared his throat: ¡°The Dao Li, who is my disciple, was unfortunately involved in the incident at the Hengyang Palace, but he was blinded for a while, and he was already regretful. I wrote a letter before my death and confessed to me. Don¡¯t spread this incident in order to avoid damaging the reputation of my ancient mirror school. ¡° ¡°Hengyang Palace was not destroyed by Yun Shaoyi?¡± Lu Zhishan was silent for a while: ¡°It¡¯s been more than ten years, and I still mention what these things do. Anyway, Yun Shaoyi is also dead, and things blame him, much better than spreading out. ¡° Wen Jing lowered her head and smiled softly: ¡°¡­ I see.¡± Lu Zhishan sighed again and said, ¡°Yun Shaoyi is not completely innocent. My apprentice killed half of them, and all of them suddenly went mad and out of control. It must be Yun Shaoyi¡¯s trouble.¡± ¡°Why did they go to destroy the Hengyang Palace then, and who was blinded and directed by them?¡± ¡°Why do you ask so many?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Elder Lu curious?¡± Wen Jing lowered his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything in the letter.¡± ¡°How did Li Daochang wake up?¡± Lu Zhishan frowned at him: ¡°He didn¡¯t know what was going on, and he was awake somehow. At that time, he was seriously injured and had no time to think about it. He hurried away in a hurry.¡± ¡°Why did the alien¡¯s body not be found in the Hengyang Palace at that time? If there were an alien¡¯s body, presumably it would not be easily pushed on Yun Shaoyi.¡± Lu Zhishan frowned and moustified without saying a word. ¡°¡­ Elder Lu, would you say that someone would lead this group of people to destroy the Hengyang Palace, and after everyone left, he would push things to Yun Shaoyi?¡± Lu Zhishan closed his lips tightly and uttered a few words: ¡°Stop this thing.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± Wen Jing lowered his head and drank tea silently, but couldn¡¯t help but look up, ¡°Things at that time seemed not small, I don¡¯t know how many people were involved.¡± Lu Zhishan looked down at Wen Jing with his eyes half closed, and said slowly, ¡°You are my great-grandson, and I will naturally take care of you. But if you manage too many things and cause disasters, I can hardly deal with them. You Do you understand? ¡° ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to go to the south and go through some experience? These days are good, let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Zhishan said a lightly order. ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Jing understands a little, why Jun Yanzhi didn¡¯t want to let him know what happened then. That night was so painful, once I said it, I felt like taking off a layer of skin. He has no home since he was little and has nowhere to go, but Wen Jing has to drive him away from Hui Shifeng. In fact, it is not Jun Yanzhi who should leave Hui Shifeng, but Wen Jing himself. At least, he has to return everything that belongs to Jun Yan, so that he has a good reputation, a peaceful life, or can meet a good girl who loves him, and even a family. To do this, he must find out the person who controls everything in the dark, otherwise the person of Hui Shifeng will still have to die, and Jun Yanzhi will still go crazy. This is probably more than Wen Jing¡¯s stabbing his sword. Uncomfortable. He reasoned that the person who killed Disciple Hui Shifeng in the original text was the one who led to the destruction of the Hengyang Palace. The reason why he killed Liu Qianmo and others may be to expose his identity under the excitement of Jun Yan¡¯s emotions. If this inference is true, then Duan Xuan must be innocent. What is the purpose of this person? Lu Zhishan returned the dark sign in his hand to Wen Jing, and said with a kind smile, ¡°I will let you prepare something for you, and bring it tomorrow.¡± ¡°Thank you Elder Lu.¡± ¡°¡­ Actually, you can call my great ancestor.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Lu Zhishan sighed lowly, ¡°Go, come and see me often.¡± ¡°Thank you Elder Lu.¡± The ¡°something¡± prepared by Lu Zhishan is a thousand low-grade spirit stones, fifty medium-grade spirit stones, one high-grade spirit stone, and elixir and magic charm made by Elder Jindan. Save your life. Wen Jing politely packed everything and left the ancient mirror school with a big turtle on his back. ¡¤ It didn¡¯t take long to get out of the valley, and the mosquito on his shoulder suddenly became agitated and fluttered towards a place. Wen Jing tried to catch them, but two of them were still furious and buzzing. Wen Jing had some doubts in his heart, let them go and let them lead the way. Several heavy snowfalls a few days ago covered everything in the white, and from time to time we can see snow wolves. The mosquito flew for about two hours and finally stopped in front of an ice lake and fell on top of snow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± There is a chalet built by a hunter in the distance, which seems to have aura floating in the air. Uneasy in his heart, Wen Jing flew slowly to the cabin, but saw a young child and a middle-aged man come out of the hut and whisper. He quickly squatted and hid. ¡°Dad, that person froze like that, and suffered such a serious injury, probably should not be able to wake up.¡± The little boy gestured, ¡°The sword on his waist is so long.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a look tomorrow, it should be dying.¡± Wen Jing was heartbroken, waiting for the two to leave, and quickly ran into the cabin. Pushing the door open, I saw that the room was cluttered. There was a person lying on the side of the humble bed. His whole body was blood, and he had formed ice. His face and body were full of frozen pale and snow crystals. The eyes seemed dead. ¡°Brother Jun ¡­¡± Wen Jing¡¯s heart panicked and rushed forward. Aren¡¯t you in Jiamu Mountain Villa? How come here He embraces Jun Yan, and he perceives his primordial spirit. The breath is almost gone, Yuan Shen is weak! Wen Jing put the storage bag and the big turtle on the ground, immediately took off the clothes of the two, and held the frozen body in his arms. Da ¡õ¡õ crawled out without going back. ¡°Brother Jun ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s face was a pale blue, Wen Jing kissed his lips at a loss, cold and hard, and had lost his previous softness. ¡°Why not heal yourself?¡± A steady stream of warmth poured into the cold body, and Wen Jing sent warm aura into his body with his mouth. The night gradually came, the cluttered huts became dim, Wen Jing didn¡¯t dare to move, his aura was exhausted, and his eyes began to darken. He rests, waits for the reiki to slowly recover, and continues to transmit to his body. Finally, the body in her arms gradually softened. Wen Jing clasped his body gradually warming, leaning his head in his shoulder socket, and softly said, ¡°Brother, I will protect you in the future.¡± His head is drowsy and sleepless all night. In the early morning, the body in his arms is finally a little bloody. Wen Jing got out of bed and took a healing elixir to feed him, and gently took out the Su Xinjian on his waist. The bright red blood rushed out, and Jun Yanzhi murmured. When Wen Jing stopped, he looked at him in horror, for fear that he would sit up and slap himself, but the man finally did not wake up. He dressed Jun Yanzhi and touched his face lightly. It looks so good ¡­ Wen Jing felt itchy, and lowered his head to cover his lips, but his eyes were moist: ¡°You won¡¯t let me kiss when you wake up, and now I will kiss enough.¡± Wen Jing lowered his head and bit his ears and neck, sucking gently. He is panicking and wanton, and the boy¡¯s voice comes from the distance: ¡°Dad, do you say that person is dead?¡± Wen Jing was startled, hurriedly picked up the storage bag and ran out, picking up the big turtle outside the door with one hand, slipping away. ¡°Dad, a fox came out just now!¡± ¡°What fox? Don¡¯t bullshit.¡± Wen Jing hid in the distance and saw the little boy rushing into the room. Then he exclaimed: ¡°Dad, how is this person all right? You said that I touched him yesterday. Head, is he fine? ¡° ¡°¡­ It¡¯s all right. Find something for him.¡± Wen Jing looked at the wooden house for a while, carried the big turtle on his back, and flew lightly. ¡¤ The Red Maple Church is located in the southern part of Zhufeng Country. There is a famous city nearby called Linfeng City. It is prosperous and beautiful. On this day, a graceful and beautiful 17-year-old teenager appeared in the most lively street of Linfeng City. He was in a gorgeous white coat and slender, hugging a swarthy tortoise, sitting on a white leaf. On a canoe, slowly passing in the air. The people around couldn¡¯t help but look at him more. ¡°Who is this boy?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, it seems to be a family.¡± The tortoise is lying on its back obediently, moving its body a little uncomfortably, protesting against the new clothes on its body. As a turtle, it likes to return to nature, let the breeze touch the body without hindrance, and does not appreciate the artificial custom of dressing. Wen Jing stared straight ahead, calmly under everyone¡¯s attention. It took him more than a dozen spirit stones tonight in order to get acquainted with Li Qingran. Li Qingran is a wanderer. He spends money like water, and his temperament is not elegant. He can¡¯t be related without money. He had thought about using ¡°Sword of Thunder¡± for Ling Shi, but Li Qingran was not short of money, and the price was too low and he would not sell it. If the price is too high, he will doubt again. Moreover, this sword technique was put in his house for ten years. I was afraid that Li Qingran didn¡¯t know where to put it. Buying from him would definitely not work. This Li Qingran has reached a bottleneck in his cultivation in recent years. This elixir is extremely difficult to cultivate. Only the ancient mirror school has the treasures of alchemy, but it is never sold to other schools, which is a great opportunity. Qingzhou stopped in front of a building named ¡°Yiqingju¡±, and Wen Jing walked down holding the big turtle. You can guess from this elegant name, this is a casino. A teenager at the door asked, ¡°What do the guest officers want to play?¡± Wen Jing didn¡¯t even want to think: ¡°Dice.¡± ¡°The guest officer follows me.¡± Wen Jing entered the small attic unhurriedly and stopped in front of a wooden door. Entering the door, the laughter of the laughter was suddenly enlarged, and there were beauties around 20 or 30 men, and the groaning and groaning continued, and calls and complaints were heard from time to time. Wen Jing never gambles, but his mission tonight is not to win. He held the big turtle tightly and stopped in front of a table. He couldn¡¯t throw out a medium-quality spirit stone in a whistle. He flew over everyone in front of him. On the big red word. Everyone on the desk is quiet. The shot is a medium-grade spirit stone. Who is this person? The dice seems rich, and his voice is high-pitched: ¡°Come!¡± Two dice wander around on the table, and the spinning disc spins to move people¡¯s interest. These are all gambling tools that have been sealed by immortals. It is absolutely impossible to cheat. The people around them are so hot that they all sip and yell ¡°big¡± and ¡°small¡± one after another. Finally, the dice are still on the table, one is four points, and the other is only one point. The crowd immediately looked at Wen Jing. Some gloated, some showed regret, and others looked tentatively to see how he reacted. Wen Jing smiled indifferently, took out a piece of middle-grade spirit stone, and threw it forward in a magnificent manner, and Huhufei fell on the ¡°big¡± again. The spiritual pressure of the foundation monk suddenly frightened the minds of the wrongdoers to rob. Some men on the table also came over and everyone whispered. ¡°Who is this person?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, come from the north.¡± ¡°You build a foundation at a young age, and so rich, who is it?¡± Zhongpin Lingshi is very scarce and has many uses. It is an indispensable material for arraying and refining. Although it was calculated as one hundred pieces of inferior stones, in fact no one exchanged them like this. In auctions, sometimes two hundred pieces of inferior stones were not replaced. It¡¯s cool to be willful with money. Wen Jing lost four or five middle-grade spirit stones in succession, winning three times in a row, and the people around him cheered. He didn¡¯t care, and threw away a few more with a smile, but only won once. Everyone was anxious, desperately trying to get around, shouting around him to see the excitement. Wen Jing looked like a person with a light cloud and light wind, and she lost grace and elegance. She smiled and said, ¡°I was just trying to try my luck, so I stopped playing.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t play anymore ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s so easy to see how willing to spend it.¡± People scattered around boredly, but there were still a few left by him. A man in his twenties smiled and chatted and asked, ¡°Under Li Qingran, where does this monk come from?¡± ¡° Wen Jing glanced at him and said: The fish is hooked. He reported on the taboo, and accidentally touched the clothes wrapped with the big turtle, which embroidered a crane on the cloud, the same color as the fabric, but he could n¡¯t see it without looking carefully. Sign. The tortoise kicked uncomfortably. The man squinted his eyes, glanced over the tortoise¡¯s clothes, and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s Brother Lu, come to work in Fengcheng?¡± ¡°Swim around, just stroll around.¡± ¡°This big turtle is a **** beast at first glance, so it must be capable. What¡¯s your name?¡± Wen Jing smiled and touched Turtle¡¯s head: ¡°It was taken at an auction last year. I heard that it is called¡± Xuanming Divine Turtle ¡°. It¡¯s not expensive. One hundred or two pieces of high-quality spirit stone, character It ¡¯s pretty good, just buy it. ¡± Li Qingran respectfully said: ¡°It must be a good job, just look at those eyes.¡± ¡°Rewarded.¡± Li Qingran smiled and said, ¡°It feels like I have a chance with Brother Lu, why not go out for a few drinks?¡± Wen Jing pondered for a moment: ¡°It¡¯s getting late, so I might as well drink it another day.¡± Why Li Qingran was willing to let him go, let¡¯s talk about it for a while, and several other people were also on the sidelines, and Wen Jing agreed. Li Qingran drank with him for one night. When Wen Jing was drunk, he only said that he was the great-grandson of Elder Lu, but he practiced in Qingxu Jianzong from childhood. In the early morning the next day, the two have become friends with each other. ¡°Although I am a disciple of the Red Maple Church, I have a house in Linfeng City, and my maids and prostitutes are readily available. You do n¡¯t have to go anywhere else. You live in my house. These days, When you are free, you can walk around with friends on the road. ¡° ¡°How sorry is this?¡± Wen Jing was a little upset. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Li Qingran kept busy. The next thing is easy. Wen Jing lived in Li Qingran¡¯s house, and he found it in the library when he had time. The books here are not valuable, and they are sold on the market. He is a distinguished guest of Li Qingran, and the gesture of turning the book is elegant. People naturally will not say anything, and he also prepares tea and snacks for him to read books comfortably. Finally, on the third afternoon of living in Li Qingran¡¯s house, Wen Jing discovered the old Thunder Sword Technique in the corner of the library. Wen Jing¡¯s mood is a little excited and uneasy. He opened the cover carefully, but he saw that the pages, although yellow, were no different from the old paper, with clear writing and nothing special. That¡¯s it? What is the practice that led to the collapse of the Red Maple religion? Wen Jing felt a bit puzzled when she touched the most ordinary paper. This should be the ¡°Five Elements Guiyuan Sword¡±, but I don¡¯t know if it is the inheritance of the Hengyang Palace. If you take it wrong, the consequences will be disastrous. This book is used to plead for guilt. If it turns into a marketplace, the scene is really unimaginable, and it is simply unbearable. Wen Jing thought about it over and over again, and felt that he was too careless. He hid this ¡°Thunder Sword Technique¡± and continued to search in Li Qingran¡¯s house for nearly half a month. But still nothing. Li Qingran is a very good host. He not only served Wen Jing very well, but also generously let his prostitutes sleep. Wen Jing blushed for a long time, but a woman waited in the room every night, and finally did not dare to return to the room. At midnight that day, he stood by the lake in the courtyard, opened the annoying ¡°Sword of Thunder¡±, and quietly entered an aura. The moonlight is like water, reflecting on the lake, flowing slowly on the paper sheet. Suddenly, the scene in front of Wen Jing¡¯s eyes blurred, in the dimness, thousands of strange symbols poured into his head, violently collided, but meaningless. Wen Jing¡¯s heart was a joy, he snapped the book and whispered, ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± The tortoise looked up warily and looked at the book in Wen Jing¡¯s hand. ¡°Well ¡­¡± Wen Jing glanced down the pages of the book in a panic, but somehow missing a lot of words, and became incomplete. What¡¯s going on? Did n¡¯t you say that you only recognize the Hengyang Palace? Since it¡¯s inheritance, that means to be a wishful thinking, why don¡¯t you let it go? The symbols in my mind are ¡°Five Elements Guiyuan Sword¡±? Is this going to kill him? !! In the early morning of the next day, when Li Qingran came looking for Wen Jing again, he saw that the room was empty, leaving only a note left on the table: ¡°It is urgent, take a step first, and we will surely send Zhujidan to another day.¡± Li Qingran: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡¤ After ten days of galloping on the road, Wen Jingma kept hurrying and finally returned to Qingxu Jianzong. I took a bath beside Qingquan and put on my clothes. I saw Liu Qianmo falling from the air with anxiety on his face. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Wen Jing wiped his face. ¡°Where the **** have you been?¡± The voice was extremely harsh. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Wen Jing swallowed. ¡°Master has been okay since the last time he went mad. You went out to swim and He Ling disappeared a few days ago. Do you know that I was dying?¡± ¡°The second brother is gone?¡± Wen Jing froze. Liu Qianmo¡¯s tone eased a bit: ¡°Fortunately, your brother is coming back and is showing it to the master. Your brother always hurts you the most, please wait and see him.¡± He Ling is missing, Jun Yan is back, Master is treating him ¡­ Wen Jing was too happy, his face sank. Not good! Chapter 65 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! In the worst scenario, Jun Yan first grabbed He Ling, then pretended to treat Duan Xuan, and by the way killed him. Wen Jing had gone a few days ago, otherwise Jun Yanzhi might have arrested him. Hurry up and see, don¡¯t cause a disaster! Wen Jing leapt to the air. Liu Qian Mo nodded and shouted behind him, ¡°Why are you going now? Your brother is still busy!¡± Wen Jing couldn¡¯t wait for him to finish, and ran away. Liu Qianmo chased after resentfully, and whispered, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it for more than a month, so don¡¯t be in such a hurry!¡± Wen Jing wiped his forehead, and was anxious with sweat. He had just taken a bath and had not had time to clean his soaked hair. He was wearing only a thin set of white obscene clothes and was sticking wet to his body. Wen Jing usually practiced a lot of swords, and his body was not bad. The obscene clothes were a little translucent, and his tight and well-balanced muscles became obvious. Wen Jing anxiously stood outside Duan Xuan Gate and heard nothing at all. He couldn¡¯t wait, kicking the door excitedly: ¡°Brother, slow! Listen to me!¡± Four eyes shot at him immediately in the room. Jun Yanzhi, as usual, is wearing a simple Tsing Yi belt, sitting on a wooden chair beside the bed, without expression. Even though Wen Jing broke in, he didn¡¯t show any emotion, as if nothing had happened, and looked at him calmly. Immediately, those two eyes looked at him up and down casually, and frowned. Wen Jing¡¯s heart surged up and down, but he didn¡¯t dare to look at him, forced to look at Duan Xuan, who was sitting halfway on the bed, and opened his mouth slightly. Duan Xuan is not only fine, but also sober! Jun Yanzhi did not strike him ¡­ Duan Xuan¡¯s face was pale and seemed to be very ill, but his expression was cold and gloomy, and Li Jian looked at him with the same eyes. ¡°Break in without knocking, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± Liu Qianmo came in with his head lowered and whispered, ¡°Master, do n¡¯t be angry, my brother just returned after traveling for more than a month, maybe I have n¡¯t seen you for a long time ¡­ Master and Master, I ¡¯m so anxious, I ¡¯m in a hurry . ¡° Wen Jing didn¡¯t dare to imagine what Jun Yan was thinking, and bowed his head: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Duan Xuan¡¯s tone eased a little: ¡°Yan Zhi, I haven¡¯t had any trouble. You worked hard for two days, go back to rest first.¡± ¡°Disciple retires.¡± Jun Yanzhi didn¡¯t say anything, let alone Wen Jing, and walked out of the door with a breeze. Wen Jingzhen is in the place, smelling the familiar, faint grass and fragrance of trees and plants, and daring to catch up, but lamenting bitterly. I almost killed Jun Yan two months ago, and wanted to go out and look for the ¡°Five Elements Guiyuan Sword Technique¡± to please him, and accidentally made his inheritance into an incomplete product. What is his face now? ? ¡°Where have you been traveling?¡± Duan Xuan asked slowly. Wen Jing lowered his head and said, ¡°I went to Hongfeng in the south to teach.¡± He nodded when he saw Duan Xuan, and asked carefully, ¡°Master, my disciples heard about this on the road. I felt weird about it and wanted to ask Master. ¡° ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Have you heard of the case of the ruin of the Hengyang Palace more than a decade ago?¡± Duan Xuan frowned and looked at him: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two? Why do you ask me about Hengyang Palace?¡± Wen Jing paused: ¡°¡­ Who asked?¡± Just after finishing speaking, his head turned around again, and said softly, ¡°Mr. Jun asked just now?¡± Duan Xuan bowed his head for a while, and seemed to remember the past that he didn¡¯t want to remember. He said for a long time: ¡°I don¡¯t know about the Hengyang Palace.¡± ¡°What did Master hear during the Hengyang Palace accident?¡± Wen Jing asked unwillingly. Duan Xuan¡¯s voice became harsher: ¡°I said, I¡¯m not clear about the Hengyang Palace, and I didn¡¯t hear anything at that time.¡± Wen Jing is weird. The Hengyang Palace is so big that it has made the entire Bamboo Wind Country up and down. Even if Duan Xuan is ignorant, he must have heard some news. How could he not know anything? ¡°Master was retreating at that time?¡± Wen Jing scrambled his head and broke the casserole to the end. Duan Xuan looked at him coldly, ¡°What on earth do you ask me?¡± Wen Jing lowered his head and whispered: ¡°When the disciples went out on a long journey, I was told on the road that the case of the Hengyang Palace was a little strange, and it was a little ¡­ curious. I thought Master should have heard some of that, I want to ask whatever you want. ¡° ¡°What did you hear?¡± Liu Qianmo asked behind him. ¡°The disciples heard that the case of the Hengyang Palace was not done by Yun Shaoyi, but was framed.¡± Duan Xuan frowned: ¡°¡­ what does it do with you?¡± Wen Jing was dumb, and after a while he said, ¡°¡­ Curious.¡± Duan Xuan said coldly: ¡°With these thoughts, nosy, why not practice your sword?¡± He looked out the window and didn¡¯t want to say more, and said lightly: ¡°You go out, don¡¯t bother me with this incident anymore . ¡° ¡¤ Duan Xuan doesn¡¯t look like a lie, but she absolutely hides things. Her look is very weird. Wen Jing thought about it and couldn¡¯t guess what happened that year. I wish to discuss it with Jun Yanzhi. Since he asked Duan Xuan about the Hengyang Palace then, maybe he wants to start investigating ¡­ Want to find Jun Yanzhi? What should I say when I meet? Now that he is angry, he definitely doesn¡¯t want to talk to himself ¡­ Wen Jing thought for a long time in distress, even if he greeted the wound proactively, it was not offensive to him. He was cut off with a sword, at least like a man to let him out of breath. The turtle is strong. He picked up the big tortoise, which was gnawing on the ground, and flew out. The wind is cold, the water is cold, and the strong man is gone forever. The sound of shivering fighting came from afar, the stones were cracking, the birds were screaming, and there were groans and calls from time to time. Liu Qian¡¯s voice was broken: ¡°The two of you stop for me! Fighting is not allowed! He Ling, Jun Yan, have you heard?¡± Wen Jing was so scared that the three souls lost two and a half souls. Why did the second brother come back? He is fighting with Jun Yan now. Still think things are not messy enough! ¡°He Ling, Yan Zhi can¡¯t beat you! You are going to kill him!¡± Liu Qianmo¡¯s voice trembled, his face pale with anger, and he almost scolded. He Ling¡¯s hair was disheveled, her scum was born on her face, her white clothes were a little messy, her face turned violently against Jun Yanzhi, and she seemed to be annoyed with anger: ¡°This boy¡¯s repair is at least Do n¡¯t trust him during the Golden Dan period! He has held me for several days! ¡± Jun Yan didn¡¯t say a word, he resisted hard, stumbled a few wind blades, and was covered with blood. ¡°He Ling! You stop!¡± Liu Qianmo¡¯s voice was hoarse, and he pulled out his sword. ¡°Are you going to kill each other!¡± ¡°Second Brother!¡± ¡°Stop playing!¡± Mo Shaoyan, who was hiding in the distance, and the equals in Kuching also shouted anxiously. He Ling¡¯s moves did not slow down at all, and he sternly said, ¡°Jun Yanzhi, use your true power!¡± The voice did not fall, and a huge whirlwind appeared in his palm, which seemed to bring out the whole body¡¯s cultivation. The branches of the trees next to it, and the rocks on the ground were all stirred in the wind, and the sky was dark and the sand was flying away. ¡°Not good.¡± Liu Qianmo¡¯s face was pale, and he whispered, ¡°I¡¯m really going to die.¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t see anything for a while, they just felt that the wind was blowing on their heads, and they were standing still. Their faces were swept by the wind tail, and they suddenly felt like a knife cut, and quickly covered their faces. Next, two dull sores came from the wind. The **** rain suddenly fell, and the blood splattered for a while, and the surrounding area became almost red. Mo Shaoyan shouted in shock: ¡°Master Jun!¡± Liu Qianmo rushed up with her lips pressed: ¡°He Ling, I tell you to stop!¡± Furious winds are gradually slowing down, rocks and branches fall to the ground, and most of the neatly trimmed trees are missing, almost ruined. Jun Yan¡¯s complexion stood in place, with several cuts on his body, bleeding slowly, but did not seem to hurt the key. He was holding Wen Jing covered in blood, and bowed his head gently and yelled, ¡°Master?¡± Wen Jing¡¯s head was hanging down, her body was covered with bone scars, her chest was chopped four times by the wind blade, but her consciousness was gone. Liu Qianmo bit her lip, her voice was a little trembling: ¡°How is it? Is there anything?¡± He Ling¡¯s face was cold and his fists clenched. Jun Yanzhi looked at He Ling without expression, hugged Wen Jing horizontally, and whispered, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll take him to heal.¡± Instead of returning to his room, he jumped off the cliff and flew away. Liu Qianmo lowered his face and sternly said to He Ling: ¡°What the **** is going on? If something goes wrong with the silly boy, are you going to pay for your life?¡± He Ling looked at him coldly: ¡°How do I know he¡¯s going to run in?¡± ¡°Okay ¡­¡± Liu Qiang¡¯s lips trembled indifferently. ¡°If he didn¡¯t rush in, the trouble is now Master Master! Do you want to kill him? Are you crazy?¡± He Ling sneered: ¡°Jun Yan can¡¯t die.¡± He thought for a while but stopped talking, and a strong anger appeared on his face, flying away without a word. ¡¤ Here is the peak of Hui Shifeng, which seems to be different from usual. The sun on the horizon is red, but it is not beautiful at all. Instead, it looks like it is going to devour people. The sky is blood red, and there is blood everywhere, and the fear has caught people¡¯s hearts, spreading like branches and leaves. The body and limbs on the ground were blurred in flesh and blood, and seemed to have been placed in a strange posture. This scene looks a bit familiar ¡­ Where have you seen it, and where have you seen it? ¡°Tick¡±, ¡°Tick¡±, as if time is still, seems to be able to hear the sound of blood falling from the leaves. The appearance of the human head is a bit fuzzy, so look carefully ¡­ It¡¯s Mo Shaoyan who stared at his eyes and died ¡­ This half is missing, it is Li Shu ¡­ the eyes of Guixinbi are like dead fish ¡­ ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh!¡± Wen Jing shouted in horror and woke up with a cold sweat. He suddenly returned to reality. The fluttering body immediately became heavier than the lead block. The real and unbearable pain poured into his consciousness, making him anxious to face the dead head again. Broken like that. He almost yelled, and clenched his fist fiercely: ¡°Mom-¡± The word ¡°egg¡± has not yet been exported, and my lips have been bitten. ¡°Master, you are awake.¡± A gentle voice was in his ear. Wen Jingying. He gritted his teeth and looked at the person lying next to him, gradually a little embarrassed and at a loss, softly: ¡°Brother Jun ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s hand is placed on his waist, and he strokes slowly: ¡°He Ling¡¯s Four Sacred Winds are not curable. ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± This is Wen Jing¡¯s own room. The big tortoise lay down on the ground and cared about fruit without looking up at him, and he didn¡¯t realize he woke up. Wen Jing didn¡¯t dare to talk more, and said softly, ¡°How long have I been unconscious?¡± ¡°Two days,¡± Jun Yan said lightly, ¡°continue to sleep.¡± Wen Jing swallowed and couldn¡¯t help shaking. Just dreamed about the day when the brothers died? Human heads are familiar people. Seeing their wrecked limbs is like a nightmare come true, is it too horrible? It¡¯s just a familiar scene ¡­ Wen Jing frowned tightly, filtering various scenes over and over in his mind. Where have you seen it? Hengtianmen? Red maple religion? Ancient mirror school? Qing Xu Jian Zong? Eight Wind Cliffs ¡­ Remembered ¡­ Isn¡¯t that the scene of the disciples of Shuiyue Palace that you saw after walking out of the long mountain tunnel at Bafengya! ¡°Do not want to sleep?¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s voice was in his ear. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Wen Jing responded vaguely. Does this dream mean that the person who committed the case of Xia Shuiyue Palace is the one who eventually killed the brothers? The case of Bafengya is not like the style of Jun Yan¡¯s crimes, and it happened before Jun Yan¡¯s ¡°Hundred Herbs and Thousand Souls¡±. Is this a hint from heaven, or is his detective in the subconscious finally awake and his mind finally starting to lighten up before he can show him the answer in his sleep? ¡°Master ¡­ are you still angry with me?¡± Jun Yanzhi leaned gently on Wen Jing¡¯s head. Wen Jing stumbled: ¡°Brother, I ¡­¡± ¡°Why did you save me just now?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Because from now on, I want to protect you. Wen Jing glanced at him, and lowered his head in a sour heart. It was okay to think about this, but he couldn¡¯t bear to look straight when he said it to the face. ¡°I don¡¯t know, so I rushed in.¡± Chapter 66 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Jun Yanzhi was silent for a long time, leaned his cheek on his shoulder, and gently stroked his hair: ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Fingers shuttled between his hair, Wen Jing only felt the roots of his hair tremble, which caused his scalp to numb and whisper softly, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you hate me?¡± Jun Yanzhi lowered his head for a while and said slowly, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to kill you.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s eyes are moist: ¡°¡­ I see.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about me ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi hugged him tightly, gritted his teeth and spit out a few words softly, and immediately put them together, put his lips together. Wen Jing looked at him bitterly. ¡°Why save me again?¡± Jun Yanzhi whispered in his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me? I thought I was going to hurt your masters and brothers, can¡¯t you kill me?¡± ¡°¡­ I was wrong, brother.¡± The new pain and the old wound were mixed together, and Wen Jing confessed in confusion. The warm face approached slowly. Suddenly, Wen Jing¡¯s lips were gently licked, and then quickly held, as if a current passed. The body was pinched tighter, the wound was sore and painful, and there was no sound. ¡°He Ling is going to kill me. Will you let me die?¡± ¡°I was wrong, brother.¡± The voice increased slightly, a little excited. ¡°What hurt you and save me, what do you think?¡± ¡°I-¡± The hand on the waist fumbled and moved down. The two bodies were close to each other. Wen Jing¡¯s waist was hooped and his body couldn¡¯t move. Soon, he shook with a stimulus and gasped softly. The wounds in the whole body are pulling pain, but Jun Yanzhi is still in his anger, not showing pity. Wen Jing was pressed on the bed by him, his face pale, and he could not bear to ask for mercy. ¡°Are you a little bit of me ¡­¡± Jun Yan reluctantly pressed, his voice was filled with resentment, pain, grievance, and sadness, mixed with various complex emotions, showing the eyes of begging, Instantly turned into hate. ¡°Yes ¡­¡± Scarred legs are crushed and a hot body is covered. Jun Yanzhi doesn¡¯t talk much any more, and hesitates to wrap them in the quilt without hesitation. Wen Jing groaned in pain, and he did not stop, only the staggering gasps were heard in the chaos, and Wen Jing occasionally screamed. It hurts painfully- All night. After all, the body¡¯s ability to bear is limited, let alone injured. After tossing and tossing for a few hours, Wen Jing finally couldn¡¯t stand it, and whispered: ¡°Brother, you play slowly, I¡¯ll sleep before I get tired.¡± Then he dropped his head and passed out. ¡°Master?¡± Before falling into Hei Shen Mengxiang, he heard a tense call. When consciousness is restored again, it is already bright, and I do n¡¯t know how long it has passed. Wen Jing moved his body, the pain seemed to be relieved a little, but a slight pull still caused pain. He thought it was a good thing not to die, but turned his head slightly, but was startled. Jun Yanzhi is lying beside him, looking at him motionlessly, his eyes swollen, his face covered with tears, it looks like ¡­ just crying. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, brother?¡± Jun Yanzhi closed his eyes and opened his mouth, but his voice was sour and hoarse: ¡°You were unconscious for two days and two nights.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Wen Jing whispered, ¡°Scared you?¡± ¡°¡­ um.¡± Everything is finally calm. Wen Jing rubbed the cold sweat on his forehead, and his whole body seemed to be scattered. Is this a reconciliation or not? The room was dimly lit, but quiet and comfortable. The tortoise lay on the ground quietly and gnawed fruit, and its body remained motionless, making people feel peaceful. Jun Yanzhi lay down on the bed, closed his eyes to rest, and held Wen Jing tightly in his arms. Wen Jing didn¡¯t dare to talk too much, and he didn¡¯t dare to move. He was half-closed and dazed. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s body has a fair complexion, and he feels elegant when wearing a blue shirt. However, if you take off your clothes, you will know that he practiced sword all year round. Favorably. Wen Jing looked up for a while, but after all, he didn¡¯t dare to touch it casually, leaning on it properly. Jun Yanzhi looked up at the big turtle, and said softly, ¡°This big turtle wasn¡¯t dead that day, why did you live again?¡± ¡°Yeah ¡­ live again.¡± Wen Jing could not help holding his forehead. Jun Yanzhi squints his eyes, but looks a little dignified: ¡°This is weird.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°This tortoise is my monster, and I will lose my perception as soon as I die. At that time, Wen Renmu said that the tortoise was dead, but I didn¡¯t realize it for a moment, but I was convinced that it was dead.¡± ¡°Someone influences your perception.¡± Jun Yanzhi said faintly, ¡°I want to cut off my consciousness with the monster and be at least higher than me.¡± Few people like ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±? Jun Yanzhi turned over and got out of bed, calmly picked up the big tortoise, and took it to Wen Jing: ¡°Look if this tortoise is the previous one.¡± Isn¡¯t this your own turtle? Wen Jing said firmly: ¡°Don¡¯t have to watch ¡­ Brother, I have lived with this big turtle for several years, not to mention the shell pattern, even the temperament, habits, small movements have not changed at all, it must be the previous one One. ¡° Jun Yanzhi walked slowly in the room: ¡°Will this big turtle really come back to life?¡± ¡°What did you think of?¡± Jun Yanzhi thought for a while, and smiled again: ¡°It¡¯s all right, maybe I think too much.¡± He went to bed with clothes, lay down beside Wen Jing, and closed his eyes. Wen Jing suddenly remembered something that had been tangled for a long time. Seeing that Jun Yanzhi was in a good mood, he whispered: ¡°Brother, you once said that you ¡­ uh ¡­ ¡®Evil is so evil, everyone wins Zhi ¡®. ??Who told you this? ¡° ¡°Ask me what to do?¡± Jun Yan frowned slightly. ¡°Ask casually.¡± ¡°¡­ that¡¯s what I thought from an early age.¡± ¡°That¡¯s your opinion of yourself? Why?¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s voice is low and bitter: ¡°Don¡¯t say ¡­ OK?¡± ¡°Yeah, just don¡¯t even want to say it.¡± Wen Jing clenched his waist and scratched his head again. Jun Yanzhi was silent for a long time and finally said, ¡°¡­ I thought I was a murderer who killed more than 400 people in Hengyang Palace when I was young.¡± Wen Jing whispered: ¡°Amnesia when you were a kid?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s amnesia, maybe it¡¯s a memory that has been blocked. In short, I can¡¯t remember it clearly. I vaguely think of a few pieces, but it¡¯s not comprehensive. Seeing the disciples of Bafengya Shuiyue Palace killed three years ago I remembered all that scene. ¡°Jun Yanzhi said flatly, as if he didn¡¯t care about himself, and looked over to the windy gap between the windows and doors. ¡°¡­ That¡¯s it.¡± Wen Jing stared at the roof without moving. The system¡¯s character value should not be the system¡¯s evaluation of the person, but the person¡¯s evaluation of themselves. Unless this is the case, it is impossible to explain the phrase ¡°sin is so wicked that everyone will win it.¡± Thinking about it, all the violations can make sense ¡­ Jun Yanzhi thought that he had killed his parents and sister, how could he not feel that he was innocent? When people mentioned the Hengyang Palace tragedy that year, they all said, ¡°should kill the child earlier¡±. In the long run, he thought he was ¡°everyone got it.¡± Just when Jun Yanzhi heard these words, how could he bear it? Wen Jing was anxious in his head: ¡°The character here is not judged by you, but their own opinion! What the **** is this?¡± A line of words appeared in my mind: ¡°The character system is completely in line with the original setting, and there are no violations. Please refer to the original text of Chapter 245, Paragraph 18 of the Heist of All Living Beings.¡± A text box pops up. This paragraph is about Duan Xuan¡¯s memories. At that time, he quarreled with Lu Zhen over the killing problem. Lu Zhen said: ¡°Good and evil, right and wrong have their own ideas, especially when they have different positions, they will naturally behave differently. I don¡¯t necessarily agree with what you think is right. It ¡¯s hard to convince anyone. No matter what others say, they still have to have their own opinions. In other words, everyone ¡¯s standards are different, and it is difficult for me to make a decision in the system. I just let everyone know what I think. Wen Jing¡¯s heart is chaotic and slightly angry. That -1000 character value does not represent Jun Yanzhi¡¯s character at all, but it turns out to be his fear and guilt. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it before?¡± Another line appeared in my head: ¡°No comment.¡± ¡°In general, shouldn¡¯t I measure my character based on my standards of good and evil?¡± ¡°Too much calculation, not enough system level.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± A line of words slowly appeared in my mind: ¡°The host recognizes the character value system successfully, hides the task from completion, and touches the system¡¯s success.¡± Congratulations to the host to complete the main task of ¡°finding the demon¡± and the ¡°magic demon¡±. Head¡¯s branch mission, please take care of the host and safety, there will be a period. ¡° Without warning, my mind is dark. The big tortoise on the ground suddenly raised his head, and for a long time, continued to lower his head and gnaw on the fruit. Wen Jing shook his head and tried to call a few more times, but his mind was as quiet as the same standing water, and everything disappeared without a trace. That¡¯s it? Inexplicably unwilling ¡­ This ¡°self-defense system¡± never forces him to do anything. Instead, he often mentions him. Although it is sometimes bad, it is generally not annoying, and it always feels a bit lingering. Wen Jing sat up lightly. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Jun Yan hugged his waist and hugged tightly. ¡°¡­ Cooking bowl of noodles for you.¡± Wen Jing soothed softly. Jun Yan was miserable when he was young, and it is not difficult to understand why he is so insecure now. The sword that stabbed him a few days ago must have caused him a fatal wound, otherwise he would not want to die violently ¡­ Scratching his heart is irreparable, and now regret is useless. Jun Yanzhi was about to answer, but his voice suddenly went down: ¡°Don¡¯t go ¡­ too late.¡± ¡°What¡¯s late?¡± Suddenly, there was a strong surge of aura outside the door. Wen Jing turned his head immediately: ¡°Who is it?¡± The shadows between the curtains are so dazzling that we can see many monks falling to the ground and seem to gather a lot of people. ¡°They are all here,¡± Jun Yanzhi whispered softly. ¡°Jun Yanzhi, come out and talk.¡± That was Xi Fang¡¯s steady voice. Wen Jing looked around, and the mountains were covered with black monks, covering the sky, and already surrounded the hut. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? He Ling has reported you?¡± Wen Jing raised the sword from the bedside. Step by step, step by step, is it necessary to arrive early to kill Jun Yanzhi? Jun Yanzhi didn¡¯t care, and pressed Wen Jing to kiss on the bed. ¡°What do you do?¡± ¡°Stay here.¡± Wen Jing pulled him nervously: ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°I will pick you up after defeating them.¡± Jun Yanzhi picked up the headband on the ground and tied it gently, pushing Wen Jing aside, setting up an enchantment along the bed. ¡°You can¡¯t beat them!¡± Wen Jing was stunned and pushed down the corner of the corner, seeing that he was locked up, and suddenly burst into a daze, ¡°Brother Jun, don¡¯t tell me, everything is arranged by you? ¡° Jun Yanzhi smiled faintly: ¡°The elder Yuanying didn¡¯t go out of the customs, these people don¡¯t care, I also want to ask the seats to put some things in passing.¡± ¡°No!¡± Wen Jing teared the enchantment fiercely, exasperated: ¡°Brother, listen to me, the Lord Xi has a treasure Öï ÖïÏÉ Ëþ, very powerful ¡­¡± ¡°What a powerful method?¡± ¡°It has true fire!¡± I heard a calm voice from the door: ¡°Jun Yanzhi, come out.¡± Jun Yanzhi probed into the enchantment and kissed him, said vaguely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± and went out without looking back. ¡°You want to die by yourself, leave me alone!¡± The door was slammed shut. ¡°Jun Yanzhi!¡± The big turtle suddenly raised his head and looked at Wen Jing. Wen Jing whistled, trying hard to calm down. Jun Yanzhi thought that Qingxu Jianzong was his opponent, but he didn¡¯t know that Xifang had a powerful weapon ¡°Xianxian Tower¡± left by Qingxuzi. Xi Fang is now in such a great posture that he will be put to death ¡­ He suddenly panicked. This irresponsible man! Just got on him, do you want him to be widow? Tearing the strong enchantment desperately, but it has no effect. Although Xuantian Mosquito can bite the enchantment, he is not in the room now, and is released by Jun Yanzhi to play ¡­ This **** thing, surely everything he planned! Wen Jingren yelled inexorably, sitting on the bed in dismay. A long time later. A slight ¡°buzzing¡± sound suddenly appeared in the corner. Wen Jing turned his head slightly, and saw a small black spot fluttering and wandering around in the air. Wen Jing laughed at him: ¡°Come here, help me bite the enchantment!¡± The other Xuantian mosquitoes have been kicked out by Jun Yanzhi to play. I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s just because of slow movements, or because he was rejected by his companions. The mosquito shook his head at the sight of Wen Jing¡¯s call, and flew over to land on his hand. ¡°Just take care of the fool, please bite the enchantment quickly!¡± Wen Jing smiled and pointed at the light green barrier along the bed. The mosquito rushed up immediately. ¡¤ Ishiya was silent for a long time, and the door opened slightly. All the faces were stunned, and they clenched the swords in their hands and looked at them with alertness. Liu Qianmo stood among the crowd, his face paled with no trace of blood, and said softly, ¡°Is the Master Master really a devil?¡± He Ling didn¡¯t speak with a calm face. For a moment, a young man in his twenties came out of the stone house, with a plain blue shirt and an elegant appearance. He glanced at the people around him, stopped for a moment on He Ling and Liu Qianmo, and closed the door. There was some hesitation in the hearts of everyone. Such a person with a temperament is the legendary devil who kills without blinking? Is there something wrong? Jun Yanzhi¡¯s expression is as harmless as usual, and he can¡¯t see any murderousness. He glanced at Wen Ren standing next to Xi Fang, and said with a slight smile, ¡°Senior brother Wen¡¯s body is good?¡± Wen Renmu¡¯s face was green and white, her lips trembled with fear, and she said, ¡°Jun Yanzhi, you don¡¯t have to do dramas as usual, today is your death.¡± Jun Yan smiled: ¡°I don¡¯t understand what Brother Shiren is saying.¡± ¡°Do you think you can hide it again? I ¡­¡± Xi Fang looked at him slowly, and when he heard that he had bit his teeth, he closed his mouth. Jun Yanzhi always looks like an indisputable faction at any time. Today, I don¡¯t see any tension. He looked at Xi Fang and said nothing, Xi Fang looked back at him and said nothing. The disciples watched the two men go up and down, they were blowing hair quietly in the mountains, did not dare to disturb, and also made a little sound. Xi Fang finally said, ¡°Yan Zhi, what do you want to say to me today?¡± Jun Yanzhi was silent for a moment, and made a puppet: ¡°To this day, the disciples do not want to hide it anymore, they just want to ask the suzerain about one thing, and hope that the suzerain will tell the truth.¡± ¡°You say it.¡± ¡°Did the Sovereign rescue me after the death of the Hengyang Palace?¡± Everyone looked at each other, I do n¡¯t know why it would be related to Hengyang Palace. Some people could n¡¯t even remember what Hengyang Palace was, but they did n¡¯t dare to whisper and waited. Xi Fang¡¯s face had a slight emotion, which was very weak, and it was difficult to catch, like sadness, but also sadness and anger. After a long time, he finally spoke: ¡°¡­ Yes, I did save you.¡± ¡°The disciples want to know what happened in that year.¡± Xi Fang looked at the disciples around him, and sighed softly, as if carrying a heavy burden for many years. He finally said, ¡°I was so soft-hearted that it caused such a thing, and it¡¯s hard to blame. It has reached the point where it is today, and it is time to say something that is unfair to everyone. Jun Yanzhi made another puppet: ¡°The disciples listen to your ears.¡± Everyone stared at Xi Fang, without any movement. No matter what he is going to say now, it is bound to set off a rough sea. ¡°I did n¡¯t know your father and I did n¡¯t know each other. It was a good friend and I met each other late. At one time, we made an appointment to drink in the Hengyang Palace. I arrived at night because of something wrong with Jianzong. I did not expect , When they arrived, the corpse swept across the field, and the Hengyang Palace was overthrown. ¡° Xi Fang paused and continued: ¡°I thought it was weird at the time. The expressions of these corpses were fierce and cruel, and they didn¡¯t look like they were when they died normally. I didn¡¯t have much time to look in the mountains for a long time and finally found out The bodies of you, your father, mother and sister. ¡° ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± ¡°Later ¡­ when I was going to bury you, I found out that your **** is still there. I felt a little solace in my heart, thinking that after my father finally had it, I would take you back to the Poyang Mountains, and I want you When I woke up, I was told who the murderer that killed the Hengyang Palace that night. ¡° Jun Yan looked at him, but the sorrow in the air grew stronger. ¡°I was taking care of you, but unfortunately, after a few days, you have n¡¯t woke up yet, you do n¡¯t know where it came from, you are the culprit that led to the destruction of the Hengyang Palace. I know that you are born with some magic. When I was young, I was killed by others, and the expression of the corpse that night was clearly crazy. I thought for a long time that I could n¡¯t bear to destroy your father ¡¯s only bloodline, nor did I have the heart to let you remember what happened that night. I will seal your memory and throw it in the Poyang Mountains, and I want you to live on your own. ¡° Jun Yanzhi smiled lightly: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the lord was not completely sealed, I still remember a little.¡± He paused and said, ¡°Why did the lord let me enter the Qingxu Sect?¡± ¡°When the gate of the mountain was wide open, you came to worship at Jianzong. I was so depressed and didn¡¯t know how to deal with you. On your qualifications, you are a good seed that is rare in a century. It is a pity that it was abandoned. But at any time, it will put Jianzong into danger. I thought about it for a long time and decided to take you down and observe it nearby. I did not expect that for more than ten years, you acted low-key, adhered to door rules, and cared for the same door, never causing trouble. , I was relieved slowly. ¡° Liu Qianmo listened calmly, with a mist of water in his eyes. Xi Fang finished his past, and said in full color: ¡°Now that things have come to light, I just want to ask you personally: In the past few years, the five martial arts have been repeatedly damaged by demons, have you done it in secret?¡± Jun Yanzhi has two words in his mouth: ¡°Exactly.¡± Everyone was indignant like a fryer. Some people looked at him in disbelief and shouted impatiently. ¡°Hurt people first, and then save them?¡± ¡°Nonsense! For what? Reputation? Treasure from the head?¡± ¡°Awesome, really awesome! This method is really ruthless!¡± A few of them even showed a slight expression of worship, but they were immediately looked at by the masters of the peak, and the older disciples quickly sighed. ¡°This is a magic repair, what are you thinking?¡± ¡°He can put you to death at any time!¡± Xi slowed down and said slowly, ¡°The Qing Xu Jianzong took responsibility for supporting justice and eradicating magic cultivation. I let it go for a while, and it caused all the woes of today. The responsibility lies with me. Yan Zhi, incompatible with evil, I No way back. ¡° Jun Yan looked at the restless crowd and said, ¡°Thank you, Lord Xi, for not killing me. Unfortunately, I have something to do, but I cannot be reduced to a prisoner under the rank.¡± The voice didn¡¯t fall, I put a long sword out of the sheath. Then the situation changed, and a dozen people rushed towards Jun Yanzhi together. In the room, the sword qi and sword wind make the stone house hang, the crackling sound and the whistling wind are tangled together, and the ground shakes. The mosquito pierced the enchantment hard and drastically, Wen Jing anxiously urged: ¡°Hurry up, you have already begun to fight!¡± The tortoise crawled over long ago, opened his mouth and bite the enchantment desperately. Finally, the enchantment was ripped open, and Wen Jing struggled to get out. Boom, the roof collapsed, a large hole was broken, the dust and stones fell, and it hit the hard ground, deafening. There was a dull sigh outside the door, the voice was so familiar, Wen Jing pursed her lips and did not dare to look out. He hurriedly wrote two lines of words at the table, stuffed the paper into a big turtle, and ordered: ¡°Help me take care of Brother Jun, don¡¯t let him go crazy, or let him die.¡± He stuffed the big turtle into the storage bag on the table, fastened the storage bag, and threw the cliff severely from the window. Another humming sound came from outside the door, and Wen Jing rushed out. ¡¤ A giant black tower above the head is constantly spinning, and the thousands of gold wires sent out are entangled with Jun Yan and cannot move. Suddenly there was a sudden pain in the waist and heart, which seemed to pass through. ¡°Ah-!¡± The demon rises, turning into countless ghosts in my mind. Jun Yanzhi shook his head and whispered, ¡°Can¡¯t be crazy ¡­ can¡¯t be crazy ¡­ the master is nearby ¡­¡± You can¡¯t go crazy, you have to die. What was stabbed in the left arm and blood burst out. The black pylon was so powerful that he just raised it from the bench and enlarged it, trapping him too much. If you continue this way, I¡¯m afraid you will have to die ¡­ Jun Yanzhi ¡¯s body is full of magic, but he could n¡¯t help the tight filament, and the magic rushed out like a sharp blade. The master of Nan Yanfeng not far away screamed and fell to the ground . ¡°Master!¡± Lu Changqing looked indifferently to Xi. ¡°Kill him.¡± Xi Fang Shen said. Suddenly, the air of the sword fluttered like Changhong, the wind in the ears screamed, and the disciples who were lower were exclaimed, and they suddenly turned to the west. ¡°Brother Jing!¡± cried Liu Qianmo, ¡°Go back to your room!¡± Wen Jing holds a sword of heart-warming, obscene clothes stained with blood, sternly: ¡°No one is allowed to bully Jun Yanzhi!¡± His model is clear and beautiful, but at this moment, the momentum is bursting, and it is like a **** of heaven, which is admirable, especially the long sword in his hand, showing the five elements of brilliance, constantly changing, clearly a fairy weapon. Xi Fang whispered softly: ¡°Su Xin Jian?¡± Wen Jing meditated in his heart about the way to escape from the immortal pagoda. He said, ¡°I can¡¯t die, I can¡¯t die.¡± Big turtle! ¡° Jianqi hit the giant tower, making a shocking sound of rock-shattering collision. The disciples who were lowered were pierced, their heads were dizzy, and they immediately fell to the ground and covered their heads. Suddenly, the light in the sky is full of works, covering all the figures of Wen Jing. Thousands of gold wires entangled with Jun Yanzhi disappeared immediately, and he flew into the air immediately, shouting panickingly: ¡°Master!¡± Then, ¡°Dangdang¡±, a dark thing fell from the air and fell on the ground. Liu Qianmo stood up shaking, and saw Jun Yan standing there in a dull position, holding the black giant tower like his hands were lost. Looking around again, Wen Jing disappeared. Chapter 67 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! The situation changed immediately. The giant tower spins in the air, covering the sky, but it falls very small on the ground, just right in the hand. Jun Yanzhi just held the giant tower. He didn¡¯t have a thin line at this time, and the people around him couldn¡¯t help it, and no one dared to act rashly, looking at it with a sword, and it became a confrontation. Jun Yanzhi whispered, ¡°Master is in this tower?¡± Xi Fang was almost confused by the sudden changes, and his voice sank: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What¡¯s in it? The fire of Samadhi?¡± ¡°¡­ A steady stream of real fire burns until it turns to ashes.¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s pupils suddenly change. Under sunlight, the pair of pupils were almost translucent and became very light amber. Everyone developed a fear from the bottom of their hearts and clenched the swords in their hands. The courage was small and blurted out: ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Jun Yanzhi threw the Puxian Pagoda in the air, and lifted his sword to make a severe cut. Xi Fang shouted, ¡°No!¡± A deafening ¡°snoring¡± sound was heard in the air, and the disciples trembled in their heads, and they hurriedly complained about covering their ears. Yu Yin had been around in his head for a long time, and gradually faded. When the disciples shook their heads and raised their heads, the black pagoda fell to the ground, but it was not damaged as before. One of Jun Yan stood still, and the wounds on his chest and waist were bleeding, but he looked like he had no pain. ¡°If you damage the Pagoda Tower, your brother and sister will lose their lives.¡± Xi Fang Shen said. Jun Yanzhi is holding the tower, slowly showing a little fear: ¡°How can I save him?¡± He was always quiet and quiet before Tarzan, and Tarzan did not change color. Even when he was trapped by the Pagoda Pagoda just now, he had no fear at all. At this moment, he looked at Xi Fang and begged. Liu Qianmo and He Ling looked at him a little bit unbearably. Xi slowed down and said, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to fight, I¡¯ll go back and think of a way.¡± The voice didn¡¯t fall, and the two sword spirits behind Jun Yan immediately struck at him, flying sand and stones, and a strong wind. You dispose. ¡° Suddenly, two sword qi split on Jun Yanzhi¡¯s shoulders, blood burst out! The black pagoda fell to the ground. Liu Qianmo couldn¡¯t help shouting, ¡°This is a measure to slow down the soldiers, don¡¯t believe it!¡± He Ling¡¯s annoyed voice came: ¡°Brother Jing Shi gave his life to save you, so you repay him?¡± Xi Fang silently chanted his secrets, and the Xianxian Pagoda flew in the air, slowly becoming larger as he rotated. Looking at the black giant tower, it also covered the sun like a mill disk. A white shadow suddenly rose from the stone and flew out to the mountains in the distance. ¡°Jun Yanzhi, Brother Jing has said something to me before Then it ¡¯s about you, do you want to know? ¡° One of Jun Yan: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Follow me!¡± Jun Yanzhi looked up at the giant tower and finally chased He Ling towards him. Lu Changqing and others chased quickly, but saw Jun Yanzhi pull up He Ling¡¯s arm, turning into a blue light, but disappeared. Liu Qianmo swallowed saliva softly, a little timid in the cold gaze of everyone. ¡°Close Liu Qianmo first, and order to catch He Ling.¡± Xi Fang seemed to have a lot of thoughts, Shen Shen said. Liu Qianmo bit her lip tightly and looked at the disciples around him calmly: ¡°Why do you want to close me? The door rules do not allow persecution, do the masters forget?¡± Xi Fang looked at Liu Qianmo lightly, but there was an invisible pressure rising slowly, which made people unable to stand up to the backbone: ¡°The righteousness and evil are incompatible. Now you are not going to persecute, but you are determined to protect Junyan Of it. ¡° ¡°Sovereign ¡­¡± Liu Qianmo gritted his teeth. Wen Jing died and Jun Yan left. Why did everything change overnight? I ca n¡¯t fight right now, but I ca n¡¯t escape, there are a few teachers and young people left unattended ¡­ He just couldn¡¯t bear to watch Jun Yanzhi be killed! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Wen Renmu gently pushed him. ¡°Give me away!¡± A cold voice came from the air. In that moment, a gust of wind blowing with chaotic leaves blew, flying sand and stones, and taking a cold chill with people freezing, taking a cold picture. Liu Qianmo¡¯s eyes flickered, and a tall dark gray figure fell in front of him. Master, Duan? ¡°Sovereign, this is my apprentice, I will teach it myself.¡± Duan Xuan¡¯s voice was like an iron plate, tough and uncompromising, like holding everything in his hands, no need to worry about him. Liu Qianmo¡¯s heart is warm, for many years, he asked just this moment! Xi slowed down slowly, ¡°You know everything about Jun Yan?¡± ¡°The disciples sent by the lord have told me.¡± ¡°¡­ It¡¯s hard to blame for negligence.¡± ¡°I should catch Jun Yan¡¯s return.¡± Duan Xuan has never liked nonsense and never bowed his head. He said briefly and politely, ¡°If the suzerain has nothing else, let me check this out. Everyone, please come back. Even if there is something wrong with Liu Qianmo, there is also my discipline as a master. ¡° Lu Changqing and others have returned, their faces turned cold blue, and they didn¡¯t speak. At first glance, they didn¡¯t catch up with Jun Yanzhi at all. Xi Fang waved his sleeves wearily: ¡°Stay back today and inform the other factions of Jun Yan tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Qianmo looked down at the ground. Notify the other factions that you will kill Jun Yan comprehensively and no longer give him a living ¡­ Hui Shifeng¡¯s days of quietness and peace, and noisy, never return. ¡¤ He Ling stopped beside a rock in the mountains. Jun Yanzhi fell down ten steps away from him, but didn¡¯t dare to ask, just looking at him motionlessly. His blue shirt has long turned dark red, and his face is as pale as paper, but he doesn¡¯t care. He Ling felt a bit nervous when she saw a little nervous look. He just wanted to say something that led him to leave. He didn¡¯t have much time to think about it, so he had to say casually: ¡°Brother Jing said that he ¡­ loved you.¡± Jun Yan¡¯s eyes are red, and he looks down. He Ling sighed. This prince has always been cold and alienated, like a **** who ca n¡¯t eat fireworks on earth. When did he become the tearful look of this pair? The ruthlessness of the clouds and rain that turned him in the last few days? ¡°That¡¯s it, don¡¯t live up to Brother Jing¡¯s efforts to save you. Find a place to take care of your wounds and disappear from it!¡± Jun Yanzhi stands like a tree and still refuses to leave. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± He Ling frowned. ¡°Are there any?¡± ¡°¡­ Isn¡¯t he asking you to take care of that big turtle when he¡¯s leaving?¡± He Ling frowned. ¡°That big turtle is so important to him. You should look for it and don¡¯t let it die.¡± ¡°¡­ Did you say anything else?¡± ¡°No.¡± He Ling turned his head and flew in the air, unable to help but was a little angry, ¡°Brother Jing killed her life for you, so please do it yourself.¡± Flying further, He Ling turned his head, and the dark red gown under the pine tree stood for a long time, looming. Brother Jing ¡­ Really dead? Jun Yanzhi doesn¡¯t know how long he has been sitting under the pine tree. In the ambiguity, I only remember that the sky is getting dark, and the north wind at night is shivering and shaking with cold. He lowered his head, thinking about how warm and refreshing Jing Jing¡¯s body was, like a small heater in winter. When I was thinking of getting into God, the sky gradually became brighter. It didn¡¯t take long before it went dark again and again. He seems to be seriously injured and seems to be weakening, but he sits indifferently under the pine tree. That¡¯s it, I don¡¯t know how long it has been. Suddenly, he felt something around his leg. Jun Yanzhi lowered his head, and saw a dark-skinned, large-faced tortoise lying at his feet, biting his pants legs reluctantly. He bent over and hugged the turtle, looked at it for a long time, and whispered, ¡°He is gone, and we are the only two of us.¡± turtle mouth open, exposing a length slightly wet paper soaked obtained. Jun Yanzhi took it out of his mouth and opened it carefully. The handwriting is scribbled and indistinguishable, but the familiarity between lines makes his eyes moist. ¡°Brother Jun, I have scratched your heart and regretted my life. I went to Hongfeng to teach me a copy of¡± Thunder Sword ¡°, and I can find it in the mezzanine of the bed in my room. Hope is precious.¡± Jun Yanzhi looked at the paper and flew up suddenly. ¡¤ He Ling returned to Hui Shifeng silently late at night. The stars in the sky were dim, there was no moon and no light, and the north wind roared, but it could not stop all the disciples from waiting in front of the door. Liu Qianmo¡¯s first problem: ¡°He Ling, tell me exactly what¡¯s going on.¡± Mo Shaoyan said: ¡°Did you know about Brother Jun? Did you report to Master Xi? Brother Jing was dead!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Master Jing?¡± ¡°Will there be any help to enter the Zanxian Pagoda?¡± ¡°Leaving Wen Jing aside for the moment,¡± Duan Xuan slowly interrupted the disciples, ¡°I just want to know if Jun Yanzhi has driven you and me into a madness, almost harming Qianmo and saying less. People. ¡° He Ling said nothing. ¡°Yes, or not?¡± Duan Xuan¡¯s voice was deep and cold, and he pressed tightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± He Ling glanced at him lightly. Hui Shifeng have a say in person than the segment Xuan also stubborn, but also hard to eat soft food, and that He is the Spirit. When others saw Duan Xuan¡¯s troubles, he would retreat and avoid his sharpness. Instead, he seemed to carelessly hum, not soft or hard, but he was on the bar. Both of them like to use force to determine victory or defeat. In this way, it is necessary to fight a battle. Liu Qianmo interposed quickly: ¡°It looks like it, when He Lingzhi asked Yan, he didn¡¯t deny it.¡± ¡°Sometimes sooner or later, it will cause a serious problem!¡± Duan Xuan patted the stone at his hand, and it broke and broke into thousands of pieces. The disciples are stunned: ¡°Master is angry!¡± Liu Qianmo said, ¡°This is the end of the matter, and it ¡¯s no use talking about it any more. He Ling, we are all one family. Hurry up and make things clear and let Master decide for himself.¡± He Ling sighed and said that when Yan Yanzhi and Wen Jing confronted each other that day, the magic was revealed. Go back to the wall and said: ¡°Did you tell the lord Xi?¡± He Lingheng said: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Mo Shaoyan said, ¡°How is that possible? I think I look strange today.¡± ¡°How strange?¡± ¡°Standing beside Master Xi from the beginning.¡± Liu Qianmo said positively, ¡°There is indeed a problem with Wen Renmu. He went to the Gujing School to call us back a few days ago, but somehow suddenly disappeared. He finally returned last month, saying that he was healing in a village . ¡° Guixinbi said: ¡°I think it was only after he accidentally discovered that he was injured by Jun Yan. He always wanted to see Jun Yan¡¯s problem. If he found it, it would be strange not to report it.¡± As soon as this word came out, the disciples filled with indignation. ¡°It killed Brother Jing Jing and killed Hui Shifeng like this! How old is he?¡± ¡°I really want to teach him a hard lesson.¡± ¡°Yes! You must kill him completely.¡± Chapter 68 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Duan Xuanyuan went to the edge of the cliff and stood with his back, suddenly interrupting the disciples¡¯ indignation: ¡°You all go back to sleep. In recent days, no one is allowed to go to Wen Jing¡¯s place. Can you hear me clearly?¡± Liu Qianmo said quickly, ¡°I see.¡± Then he quickly pushed Mo Shaoyan to a few people: ¡°At night, I went back to sleep.¡± Mo Shaoyan said to himself, ¡°Master, is Brother Jing Jing really ¡­¡± Duan Xuan said coldly, ¡°He is really dead, and he is willing to do it! What injustice do you hold for him? It is Jun Yanzhi who should be killed! All go back and practice the sword, don¡¯t think about these things again.¡± I don¡¯t know who sighed, the disciples remained silent. Duan Xuan suddenly jumped off the cliff, and the shadow flew away. ¡°How can you smell the admiration?¡± The disciples bowed their heads for a long time, and finally returned to the wall. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°His cultivation is so high, we don¡¯t have his handle, and we need the power of God.¡± Mo Shaoyan sighed. ¡°Why do you hold him, I think he can stand up to him.¡± Guixinbi said coldly. ¡¤ Wen Renmu always believes that humility is one of his strengths. As a celestial celestial spirit root, his cultivation ranks first among the young disciples of Jianzong. Xi Fang and Lu Changqing have always placed high hopes on him. It is natural to say that the appearance is handsome, chic, tall and slender, and even some people in the neighboring countries have heard that Qingxu Jianzong has a young and handsome earth-based celestial root-Wen Renmu. In a word of arrogance, few women saw him without blushing and admiring him. Just think about these words in your heart. It¡¯s not polite to say them. For decades, his self-control in private life is excellent, and his quality is rare. He thinks he deserves the word ¡°Zhi Jie Xing Fang¡±. If a man has his background, qualifications, and looks, which one will not hold the right and the other? I¡¯m afraid that the female disciples of the entire Jianzong may be accepted. Only he, a few times when a woman shows her goodness, he can also refuse politely. Since you want to choose a dual practitioner, naturally you need to find someone who is satisfied in all aspects. Talent, appearance, and fame can be worthy of yourself. Others want to put their arms on him. This man finally found him, and that was Ji Keqing at Wangyue Peak. She is the mutated spiritual root of the ice system, she has a good appearance, and is so cold that she hardly talks to male disciples. She is really satisfied everywhere, and she is the best choice for the dual monks. Everything went well, but unfortunately, the Qingxu sect of the Qing Dynasty chose a gentleman. The talents are superior, the appearance is slightly better, and there is a kind of gentle and elegant temperament, which is beyond comparison. In recent years, Jun Yanzhi¡¯s reputation has gradually grown, and his disciples have like to compare the two of them, and secretly laughed at him ¡°Nowhere is comparable to Jun Yanzhi.¡± Over time, he was a little depressed and unable to vomit his unhappiness. From time to time, he ran to a remote cliff near the Poyang Mountains to drink. That night, as usual, in the dense forest among the mountains, he was discouraged by the independence of the moon. When drinking Wei Wei, a wonderful younger sister came with shy moonlight, and sat beside him comfortingly. After a long pause, she finally said with affection: ¡°No matter what others say, Brother Wenren is my eternal hero in my heart.¡± This girl is Rong Xuan, a female disciple of Xi Zhufeng, who said with shame that she admired the people for a long time, but never dared to approach him. It was at a time when Wen Renmu was depressed and drunken, and there was beauty nostalgia, but she couldn¡¯t help it. Finally, she did something with Rong Xuan on the edge of the cliff. For the first time in his life, he has broken the precepts and is at the bottom of his life. His willpower is weak. He has been out of control since then. Finally, after the initial strength, he was awake. This is because he received an inexplicable letter. ¡°Nighttime private party, lingering forgetfulness. If Lord Wang Yuefeng knows, he must be very happy.¡± At that time, he had a close relationship with Ji Keqing, and Wang Yuefeng¡¯s host Li Qingyun took special care of this apprentice. If she was made aware of her misbehavior, let alone continue to talk about marriage, and it is possible to kill him. He pondered uneasily for a long time, and did not know who was acting in secret. Fear prevailed after all. I heard Rong Xuan came out at midnight that day, and when he checked the color, he said positively: ¡°It¡¯s true, I have made a marriage, and I will become a lover with a woman next year. Although you and I love each other, this life has no chance. Together. ¡° He already anticipated Rong Xuan¡¯s various reactions in his heart, or the little bird cried out; or he became angry and fought; or he resented and shook things out to make him lose his reputation; or he was disheartened, Never married forever. He also secretly thought out a few sets of statements, and as a contingency measure, stabilized her first. Unexpectedly, Rong Xuan calmed down for a while and only said lightly: ¡°Give me a puffin, and then give me one hundred medium-quality spirit stones and ten high-quality spirit stones. No, it ¡¯s only if it never happened. Wen Renmu didn¡¯t expect her to be so free and easy, and she said, ¡°¡­ you can think of it.¡± He was born in the Xiuxian family and usually has some savings, barely able to make up for these spirit stones. Fuxiang Dan is the treasure of monks in the Jindan period. It has the ability to break through the bottleneck and quickly improve the effectiveness of cultivation. Wen Renmu got one in her early years, and when she and Rong Xuan were happy, she accidentally said it and showed her once. That¡¯s it. Unless he kills Rong Xuan, the two must kill the net. He pondered for a long time, after all, he couldn¡¯t get hold of Rong Xuan. So, that night he had a private meeting with Rong Xuan and gave her these things. Seeing that Rong Xuan was about to turn away, he suddenly felt a little bit upset, and said softly, ¡°One day, husband and wife, hundred days, I will never say no to you if you need me in the future.¡± Rong Xuan smiled and left without answering. This is the end of the matter. When I heard people adore it, I didn¡¯t think about it, and gradually began to regret what happened to Rong Xuan. Slowly, he had another idea, and wanted to retire Ji Keqing¡¯s marriage and rebuild with Rong Xuan. Doing this will definitely make Wang Yuefeng Feng dissatisfied, but Ji Keqing was not cold or warm to him. After chasing for a few years, he still didn¡¯t take him to heart. Compared with it, he was more gentle and pleasant. It is difficult to let go of being considerate. After a few days, Jianzong suddenly heard the news that the peak owner of Hsiao Zhufeng broke through the bottleneck and successfully formed Dan. Rong Xuan became the master¡¯s close confidant and received a generous reward. When Wen Renmu listened to it, she pulled Rong Xuan out to question in the middle of the night. Rong Xuan hesitated for a long time before finally saying, ¡°All this is the strategy of Feng Zhu, she already knew that you had a puffin.¡± Wenrenmu couldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°You ¡­ pretend to be gentle and considerate, and love your heart?¡± ¡°¡­ good.¡± The madness of madness, and Rong Xuan asked for the spirit stone in anger. Rong Xuan refused to return and ran away when she was not ready. Wen Ren was so angry that she couldn¡¯t wait to get her back and torture her. Depressed, Duan Xuan went crazy, and Wen Renmu was sent to the Gujing School to find Jun Yanzhi back. He was full of anger and had nowhere to vent, and felt that everything started from Jun Yan, and he could not wait to get rid of it. He thought that the big turtle was the heart of Jun Yanzhi, and in order to make people sad, he said the death of the big turtle with no intention. After Wen Jing and He Ling seriously wounded Jun Yan, Wen Renmu accidentally bumped into him on the road. At that time, Jun Yanzhi exuded magic around his body, with a long sword in his waist, walking slowly in the snow. Wen Renmu stepped on the ground and questioned, but Jun Yanzhi¡¯s mood was also very bad. In one move, Wen Renmu was beaten to break his heart. He said ruthlessly: ¡°I am an indestructible evil devil. , You have the ability to kill me. ¡° Wenrenmu was furious and fainted. He was sober for a few days and nights. Fortunately, he was rescued by the owner of the village of Everwood, and finally returned with a life. After returning to Qing Xu Jianzong, Jun Yanzhi disappeared. The Wenren Muxi waited uneasily for a few days, originally thinking that Jun Yan had died, and since then he was safe and sound, but when he went out early one morning, he saw a man of elegant Tsing Yi standing with his hands at the door. Jun Yanzhi has a vengeance against him. Even if it is burned to ashes, Wen Renmu can recognize him. He angrily said, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Jun Yanzhi said faintly, ¡°See if you die.¡± After speaking, he looked at him with a smile, and flew away briskly. Wen Renmu was frightened by this smile, her spine was numb. He did not dare to provoke Jun Yanzhi directly, and did not dare to sit idly by and ignored for a few days before finally reporting it to Xi Fang. This is his face, without evidence, it is difficult to convince. Wenren Muben didn¡¯t have much hope. I didn¡¯t expect that after listening, Xi thought for a long time, and suddenly ordered Zhu Ge to gather all disciple disciples and immediately assembled at Hui Shifeng to besiege Jun Yanzhi. This is the previous scene. It just happened too quickly, but Jun Yan didn¡¯t die, but Wen Jing entered the Xianxian Pagoda to be burned. It was unexpected, and also aroused emotions and lingering thoughts. While that night, Wen Renmu was lying on the bed alone, sad and upset. How rare Wen Jing is willing to die for Jun Yan ¡­ If that person can treat him so heartily, no matter how many festivals he has had before, he can write off ¡­ It¡¯s just a pity ¡­ At this moment, a woman¡¯s voice suddenly came out of the window: ¡°Brother Mu, how about you come out?¡± Wenren sat up suddenly. This sound can be distinguished even after a few hundred years. It is clearly the voice of Rong Xuan. Gentle and lingering for several months, Rong Xuan always called his brother Mu in private. Wen Renmu clenched his fist and said, ¡°What else do you want me to do?¡± A rushing sound outside the window. Wen Renmu immediately opened the window and saw the back of a woman far away in the night hurried away, dimly visible. After hearing about Mu Mu for a while, he rushed out of the window and chased out. Flying in the mountains for a long time, the figure in front of him suddenly flew away, but suddenly entered a dense forest. Wen Renmu gritted her teeth and said, ¡°What do you want me to do here?¡± The woman doesn¡¯t answer, just speed forward. That night the moon was clear and clear, and Wen Renmu could see clearly, the woman suddenly disappeared beside a huge stone. Wenren Mu stepped up, panting for a breath, and she was hiding from a woman after seeing Boulders. Xiu was completely covered by Boulders at the end of her training, leaving only a few inches of hair buns exposed in Boulders. outer. The emotions in the **** of the people are surging: ¡°What are you bringing me to today?¡± The woman didn¡¯t answer, but her hair trembled slightly. Wenren Mu became more excited and tried to calm down: ¡°You and I have been happy for several months. I never thought that nothing in your heart would be considered a profit. It is just a profit. What else can you say to me today?¡± The bun is trembling again. ¡°Since you have nothing to say to me, what have you asked me to do?¡± Thousands of speech stalks couldn¡¯t speak in the throat, and finally turned into a complaint, ¡°I ¡­ the first time ¡­ the first time ¡­ ¡­ Do you know if this is my first time? ¡° The woman grinned, but her voice was low and a little hoarse. ¡°Presumptuous!¡± A sudden aura surged around, and a figure flew over not far away, and slap ¡°Slap¡± on Wen Renmu¡¯s face, ¡°Who is the woman in private with you?¡± While hearing a faint dizziness, I took a few steps back immediately, but saw a beautiful woman standing in front of her face, frosty, and wearing a piece of clothes wet, as if she had just been bathed. Wen Renmu covered her face and stunned: ¡°Lee, Li Feng?¡± Li Qingyun sternly said, ¡°Get out of me!¡± There is silence all around. Finally, the hairpin behind the giant stone reluctantly moved out, wearing a woman¡¯s dress, but tall and burly, and looked very funny. The man bowed his head and didn¡¯t dare to show his face, and saluted in an orderly manner: ¡°Li Feng, good night.¡± He twisted and gave another blessing to Wen Ren: ¡°Brother Wen, good night.¡± Smelling people¡¯s eyes, almost Qiqiao smoke: ¡°Go to the wall!¡± The Guixin wall twisted and said, ¡°The slave family hurt Wen¡¯s brother¡¯s heart, and sin should be dead.¡± The invisibility around was withdrawn, and suddenly there was a voice to laugh or laugh. About twenty people surrounded him, saluting Li Qingyun with her mouth covered. Wen Renmu¡¯s face looked gloomy and gloomy. In addition to Hui Shifeng¡¯s Liu Qianmo and others, there were Gao Xiao from Bei Yanfeng, several disciples, and several disciples from Tian Hengfeng. Rong Xuan who just led him over without seeing him. Li Qingyun¡¯s anger is full of anger, and there is a wind and rain in his voice: ¡°Since you have made a marriage, but you are acting in private and don¡¯t know shame, what else can you say?¡± None of these people knew that Li Qingyun had eaten a man¡¯s losses when he was young, and he hated those who are half-hearted and unlucky. What Wen Renmu did today has touched her mold. Whistling in the valley, the palm wind is coming! Chapter 69 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Li Qingyun bathed in the dense mountain spring. In the past, there were few people here, quiet and comfortable, but tonight, I did n¡¯t know how to hurry up. A group of disciples covered with invisibility came and laughed and chaoticly, annoyingly. She is not good at showing naked body around the male disciples, and she can¡¯t catch the attack. She was about to put on her clothes and leave, but when she heard that she was complaining sadly, she immediately jabbed her vigorously. She is one of the five Jindan elders of Qingxu Jianzong. She wanted to kill Wen Renmu in the middle of Zhuji, but she was just blowing her breath. She stood still, her eyes flashed, but a few strong winds engulfed the people. Wen Renmu covered her neck, and did not say a word as if she was choking her throat. Junyi¡¯s face became instantly bloodshot and swollen and red. Li Qingyun said: ¡°Who is the woman who is in private with you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wen Renmu gritted his teeth without saying a word. The aura ring on the neck suddenly tightened, and when people heard it, they could not breathe smoothly, rolled their eyes upward, and felt bitter in their hearts. Li Qingyun whispered: ¡°Tell me who the woman is.¡± Wenrenmu was dizzy, terrified in his heart, panicked and pointed his neck, meaning ¡°I can¡¯t stand it, you let go of me first!¡± Li Qingyun appreciates Ji Keqing entirely because of her noble and cold temperament, which is somewhat similar to herself, so she feels sorry for each other. After carefully teaching for several years, the feelings are deeper. How can I allow a man to bully her casually? Not even Lu Changqing¡¯s big disciple. She saw Mu Qing¡¯s innocence and self-righteousness, and pursued it relentlessly for several years. It was Lu Changqing who personally went to the door to propose a marriage. Then she safely assigned Ji Keqing to him as a dual monk. It was unreasonable to think that he had caused such a thing in private. Wen Renmu¡¯s neck was loose, and she immediately fell to the ground, breathing heavily. Li Qingyun¡¯s spirit covered the roof, so that he could not move even if he moved, and the bones were uncomfortable. Tian Hengfeng¡¯s disciples felt a bit unbearable, and pleaded, ¡°Please master Li Feng¡¯s mercy!¡± Li Qingyun didn¡¯t look at them, and sternly said, ¡°I still have nothing to ask you, dare to plead? They all shut up and stand for me, no need to talk!¡± Twenty or so people were standing stunned like elm immediately, and no one dared to squeak anymore. ¡°Say, who is that woman?¡± Li Qingyun¡¯s tone was not high, but it made people cold from the neck to the spine, and the hair was straight. Wen Renmu lowered her head and gritted her teeth. This Li Qingyun is really jealous. The reputation of a woman is more important than that of a man. Let him say Rong Yun¡¯s name in front of so many people. How can Rong Yun raise his head in Qing Xu Zong in the future? Even if he and Li Qingyun are only here, he can¡¯t say it! ¡°Don¡¯t say?¡± Li Qingyun¡¯s voice fluttered softly. Wen Renmu¡¯s heart speeded up, and she didn¡¯t dare to look up and stare at her, only lowering her head without saying a word. Suddenly, I only heard a few ¡°snoring¡± sounds. When Wen Renmu¡¯s body trembled, a few more blood caves immediately appeared. A few red clouds slowly expanded like white plum blossoms. . He didn¡¯t expect Li Qingyun to shoot so fast, his eyelashes flickered slightly, he bit a squeak in his teeth, and swallowed it stiffly. The disciples¡¯ faces changed slightly, but they didn¡¯t even dare to move. They felt a bit unbearable, and they all expressed sympathy. ¡°Still not say?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Li Qingyun looked down at him, sneered, and waved his fingers lightly. Suddenly, a reiki suddenly went towards the heart of Wen Renmu! If he hits, he will die! Wen Renmu¡¯s heart beat to his throat. Unexpectedly, the aura turned a corner temporarily, shifted to the left by two inches, and did not stab the heart, but it scared Wen Ren admirably enough, and a layer of sweat ran out. ¡°Ah-!¡± The stroke in the left chest was painful. ¡°Lastly ask you once, say, or not?¡± Wen Renmu was shaking, panic was extremely extreme, and her face looked at Li Qingyun pale. Everyone could see that he was so frightened that he was kneeling and unstable, blinking and moving, but he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. A few disciples of Tian Hengfeng said, ¡°Brother, you say it!¡± Li Qingyun was extremely angry: ¡°Don¡¯t you have to protect that woman?¡± Wenren Mu sweated coldly: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Unexpectedly, a ray of light came towards Wen Renmu¡¯s neck! ¡°Master!¡± Tian Hengfeng¡¯s disciples shouted in horror. Wen Renmu thought in horror: I must die today, I must die! Lived well for decades, and was unexpectedly killed by a group of women! Ji Keqing didn¡¯t take him to heart, Rong Xuan deceived him, and Li Qingyun still hurt his life. What kind of sin did he have done in his life, to be tortured by these women? You must not provoke women in your next life! At that moment, the aura stopped abruptly in front of his neck, marking a slender wound. Reiki didn¡¯t hurt him, but hit a nearby tree trunk, making a crisp cracking sound. Wen Renmu stared at the eyes of a bronze bell, her lips trembling: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Li Qingyun: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± She looked at him for a moment, and her face gradually eased. It seemed that the anger had mostly disappeared, and her shoulders were not so tight. She slowly turned around and turned her back, and said to Guixin: ¡°What¡¯s going on tonight?¡± The situation changed suddenly, Gui Xinbi¡¯s heart screamed badly, and he quickly picked up his skirt and moved towards her to ask for sin. The skirt was a bit inconvenient, and the returning wall was taking small steps, with a sloppy gesture, and immediately made a few disciples laugh. He honestly said, ¡°When the disciple returned to the room last night, there were women¡¯s clothes, buns, and several incognito letters and a letter made by Monk Jindan. When the disciple read the letter, It turned out that the disciples were waiting here to get dressed tonight. By the way, they brought a few disciples to watch and said that it was a good show. He didn¡¯t dare to say that the name in the letter was a good show of Wen Renmu, and he stood silently. Tian Hengfeng¡¯s disciples nodded one after another and said in unison: ¡°We also received a letter saying that whenever we came to see it, we would give each of us a piece of Chinese spirit.¡± Li Qingyun said to Gao Xiao, north of Yanfeng, ¡°You guys too?¡± Gao Xiao groaned for a long while, and it seemed a bit inexplicable: ¡°The disciples also received the letter. But the reason why the disciples came because the handwriting on the letter looked like a person.¡± Wenrenmu kneeled on the ground and listened blankly, already unbearable, and hurriedly interjected, ¡°Who?¡± Gao Xiao bowed his head: ¡°The disciples did not dare to have full confidence, but the handwriting on the letter resembled a missing disciple in North Yanfeng-You.¡± Liu Qianmo seems to have an impression of You, and he understands: ¡°¡­ is he?¡± Li Qingyun said: ¡°Who is Yu?¡± ¡°This is just a root of four spirits, but it was built at the age of eighteen, and it is a wizard at North Yanfeng. We went to the Gujing School together a few days ago, and then disappeared.¡± Wen Renmu said excitedly, ¡°Is that letter in there? Show me soon.¡± Gao Xiao looked at Li Qingyun like a question, and the latter nodded slightly. Gao Xiao took out a folded letter of paper from his arms, and carefully handed it to Wen Renmu¡¯s eyes: ¡°This is it.¡± Wen Renmu took the stationery. It doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t look at it, he suddenly feels angry with smoke. Isn¡¯t this handwriting the one who threatened him the other day? ¡°Nighttime private meeting, lingering forgetting me. If Lord Wang Yuefeng knows, he must be very happy.¡± Isn¡¯t this the same person who wrote it? Write a letter first to threaten, and then set up a scam. Is this man planned and want to bully him? His face was red and white for a while, ugly and crooked as if he had just eaten a bowl of bitter lotus. No one knew what was going on, and looked at each other. Li Qingyun said, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t know. Someone seems to be having trouble with me.¡± Li Qingyun¡¯s observations and observations, Wen Renmu¡¯s face is resentment and fear, not like lying. She is not a fool, she said, ¡°Where did these disciples find so many Jin Danqi invisibility charms, why did Wen Renmu panic and get trapped, and why did he lead him to his bathing place?¡± At first glance, it seems that some seniors have stumped from it. Wen Renmu looked at her in shock: ¡°Thanks to Feng Feng for not killing ¡­¡± Li Qingyun¡¯s eyes squinted: ¡°¡­¡± She was so angry that she wanted to abolish this half-hearted hypocrite. I never thought he would bite the woman¡¯s name before dying ¡­ She didn¡¯t know what to do, she couldn¡¯t get it for a while. Li Qingyun was frustrated when she was young, she was frustrated for years, and she hated those who were weak. Although there are many shortcomings in Wen Renmu, they are still serious ¡­ She lowered her head gently, and a faint radiance appeared on her beautiful face, and she said coldly to the disciples, ¡°You will return to the peak immediately, and tell your master tomorrow, punish you severely!¡± ¡°Yes ¡­¡± Wenrenmu did not dare to stay long, stood up staggeringly, and quickly slipped away among the disciples. He was puzzled. What did it seem to offend him? What kind of person is he and how can he be so capable? More importantly, will he find himself in trouble in the future? Wenren Muhun returned to his residence unswervingly, and closed the door tightly. Stunned, a low laugh suddenly came from the dark corner: ¡°Could you be good, smelling brother?¡± When Wen Renmu¡¯s heart stopped, almost the three souls scared the two souls and a half, and immediately calmly said, ¡°Who?¡± Taking his cultivation in the middle of the foundation, he could not detect anyone in this room! The man smiled: ¡°Brother Wen shouldn¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m born with bad roots and I like to play tricks. Brother Wen can still be considerate when he is in a crisis, which makes people look good. Today, I want to entrust you with something. , Help me transfer it to someone. ¡° ¡°Are you like you?¡± A thing flying over in the dark, Wen Renmu reached out to catch it, and the texture was smooth and clean: ¡°Jade Jane?¡± ¡°Help me give this to Jun Yanzhi.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wen Renmu gritted his teeth. You seem to whisper: ¡°Help me hand over Jade Jane to Jun Yan, and I will find a way to promote good things between you and Rong Xuan. The person who leads you tonight is not her, but my phantom.¡± Wenren Mureng said coldly: ¡°Who is rare to rebuild with her?¡± You Si smiled: ¡°Yu Jian is in your hand. When I give it to Jun Yanzhi, I will help you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± You Sixiao said: ¡°You know, Rong Xuan wasn¡¯t sent by Zhu Zhufeng to frame you? She was with you at the time, and she was totally sincere.¡± Wen Ren Mu Yiyi: ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°She treats you sincerely, but you have broken her heart. She only said that it was for Fuxiangdan to approach you for the sake of your face. You hurt the poor woman so that you could coax her?¡± / Wen Renmu: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± The doors and windows suddenly opened, and a figure flew out quickly in the darkness. His face was facing away from the moon, he could not see clearly, his voice was low: ¡°Help me hand over Jade Jane to Jun Yanzhi.¡± Wenren Mureng said coldly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it to him yourself?¡± You seem to be silent for a moment, but the voice seems to have a hint of dissatisfaction: ¡°You can tell him that I wish to kill him, I am afraid I can¡¯t help but meet. You can help me to do this, I will send Rong Xuan to you. ¡° ¡°¡­ who the **** are you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t care about this.¡± The black shadow outside the window suddenly turned into a red light, straight up to the sky, like a flash of Vermillion lightning that split the sky, and disappeared in no time. Wen Renmu touched the tender jasper in his hand, and whispered softly, ¡°How to ¡­ give him?¡± Chapter 70 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! After Xi Fang and his disciples slaughtered Jun Yan, the roof of Wen Jing ¡¯s residence collapsed, and one side of the wall fell in half. No one came to clean it. It¡¯s early spring, but the night breeze is still as cold as a knife. Shadows are moving quickly in the darkness in the valley. Suddenly, a person falls lightly on the open space in the room, looking down. Here the bed is cold and the quilt is cold. There are no traces of people. He sat down slowly on the bed, his face didn¡¯t say whether it was calm or stupid, and didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. The tortoise fell from his arms to the ground, lying quietly on his back. Jun Yan intently, stroking the messy marks on the bed inch by inch. ¡°Wen Jing ¡­¡± The sound is in the night breeze. Groping between the bed gap and the wall, Jun Yan slowly picked up an old ancient book. The fingers touched the page of the book, Jun Yanzhi¡¯s motion stopped, and his shoulders collapsed as if pressed by heavy objects. He finally understood what the book was. He doesn¡¯t know where this boy came from so much skill, and where did he find another inheritance of Hengyang Palace for him, ¡°Five Elements Guiyuan Sword¡±. Jun Yanzhi held the book in his hand and slowly opened it. The pages of the book are incomplete, and the handwriting in it is less than half. It seems to be interrupted suddenly when accepting inheritance. As for the specific truth, it is no longer possible to trace. Perhaps it was the book that was incomplete and Wen Jing didn¡¯t tell him? He¡¯s really stupid ¡­ Jun Yanzhi slowly got up from the bed, picked up the wooden chair inscribed with himself and Wen Jing, wiped it clean, and lifted the desk again. The books were scattered all over the place, and Jun Yanzhi picked them up quietly, one by one, and beat the dust clean and neatly arranged. He sat idly at the table for a moment, took out an unusually familiar book with a blue cover, and opened it quietly. Sure enough, each and every page is a small story drawn by myself. This book hasn¡¯t been found since he came back. It was really stolen by this kid. Going to the last side, a strange-looking thing that looks like a person is holding a twisted snake. The word ¡°Jing¡± was written on the human head, and the word ¡°Jun¡± was written on the snake¡¯s head. The person who painted it seemed afraid that he would not even recognize it. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s mouth slightly twitched, and it seemed that he had forgotten everything around him. Suddenly, his eyes were raised: ¡°Duan Xuan?¡± The people outside sneered, ¡°Even Master wouldn¡¯t cry.¡± Jun Yanzhi put the book on the table: ¡°It¡¯s really interesting that Master came to Wen Jing¡¯s residence in the middle of the night.¡± Duan Xuan came in slowly, holding his hands behind his back and not talking, his eyes stared at him like Bingdao. ¡°Master is here to wait for me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°How do you know that I will come?¡± Jun Yanzhi paced slowly in the room and thoughtfully looked into him. Duan Xuan looked at him coldly: ¡°I want to know what happened to the Hengyang Palace then, and what you have done in the past few years.¡± Jun Yanzhi stood quietly: ¡°I was killed by the top and bottom of the Hengyang Palace, and the turbulent waves that have set off in the bamboo wind country over the years are also my interest and there is no reason.¡± Duan Xuan¡¯s eyes became cold: ¡°To be honest!¡± Jun Yanzhi smiled slightly. Duan Xuan¡¯s voice softened and he said bluntly, ¡°Your brother Jing Jing told me something before, it¡¯s about you. Would you like to listen?¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s eyelashes fluttered slightly. He knew that Duan Xuan was likely to lie to him, even a nonsense, but he was still like a boneless puppet, and couldn¡¯t help but want to listen. ¡°¡­ What did he say?¡± ¡°Tell me about the Hengyang Palace and I will tell you.¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s face sank: ¡°You lied to me!¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t want to listen.¡± Duan Xuan looked at him coldly. Jun Yanzhi looked back at him for a long time, and finally resentfully said, ¡°Hengyang Palace was destroyed by a group of demons. I saw my mother and sister were killed before I fell into madness. Over the years, I have been constantly causing problems , In order to slay the magic repair, and wipe them all out. Are you satisfied? ¡° ¡°Are all the magic you killed?¡± ¡°¡­ most of them are, and some of them are offensive and evil.¡± ¡°How do you make them drink your blood?¡± Jun Yan¡¯s tolerance is intolerable: ¡°what did the master say?¡± Duan Xuan coughed, covering her mouth, and seemed to be awkwardly undressed. Some couldn¡¯t explain: ¡°He said that in this life he only worshipped, liked, and liked one person, and that was you. And ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s lips trembled: ¡°What else?¡± ¡°How do you make them drink your blood?¡± ¡°I use Xuantian Mosquito!¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s voice frowned, ¡°What else did he say?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it ¡­¡± Duan Xuan nodded slightly, and frowned awkwardly. ¡°He said ¡­ he said that if he met you in this life, he wouldn¡¯t let him live this life, even if he gave his life willingly.¡± / Jun Yanzhi pursed her lips tightly, her eyes shining brightly. Duan Xuan¡¯s expression was dignified, like how many past events he had evoked, and asked, ¡°You have wanted to kill me before, because you think I have something to do with the Hengyang Palace tragedy?¡± Jun Yan snorted softly and said slowly and hardly: ¡°How many people I have tortured, the answers are the same. You are the one who caused the demon to destroy the Hengyang Palace. You appeared in Heng that night. Sun Palace. ¡° Duan Xuan¡¯s face turned cold: ¡°It¡¯s never happened.¡± Jun Yanzhi relieved his tone, but his look was a bit dismal: ¡°Jing Shi also believes that this matter has nothing to do with you ¡­¡± Duan Xuan looked at him coldly for a long time, and said coldly, ¡°Today I tell you something, you can follow the clues. As for whether you can find the true murderer, it depends on your ability.¡± ¡°¡­ What¡¯s up?¡± Duan Xuan ignored him and walked to the window, saying quietly: ¡°Bamboo Wind Country is near the sea in the west and Snow Mountain in the north, but there are two big countries in the east and south, the West Yan Country and the Xiu Kingdom. In these two countries, magic and Taoism coexist. You must have heard of this. ¡° ¡°¡­ good.¡± ¡°Ten years ago, the leader of Xiyan Kingdom¡¯s Moxiu sent a Jindan period Moxiu to Zhufengguo, bringing a blood-stretching flag, which was intended to secretly solicit Moxiu and grow his momentum in Zhufengguo. . ¡° ¡°I know this, too.¡± Jun Yanzhi looked at him indifferently. ¡°I also heard that you have been selected as the leader of the Bamboo Wind Country by Xiu Xiu. Because of this, you use the blood flag. I ordered all the magic repairs to be gathered in the Hengyang Palace, and it was destroyed overnight. ¡° Duan Xuan said sternly: ¡°A nonsense! I carefully checked the time of the destruction of the Hengyang Palace, and that Moxiu had been killed one month before the Hengyang Palace accident, and the Zhaoxue Banner was missing at the same time. It ¡¯s not in my hands. Therefore, the person who ordered the destruction of the Hengyang Palace is not me, nor the devil, but someone else. ¡° Jun Yanzhi stared at him coldly: ¡°How do you know so clearly? Why can I trust you?¡± ¡°I have nothing to do with the Hengyang Palace, why do you want to destroy it?¡± ¡°One side word.¡± Duan Xuan looked back coldly, but his emotion was a little excited: ¡°What do you know? I just closed the retreat one month ago at the Hengyang Palace. At that time, a big event happened, and I didn¡¯t care about other things. ¡° ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Duan Xuan looked at him coldly, not knowing if he was sad, painful, or embarrassed to say nothing. Finally, he gazed at the night sky out of the window and said slowly, ¡°The reason why I know you will definitely come back to Wen Jing¡¯s room is because I know your mood.¡± Jun Yanzhi bowed his head slightly: ¡°I don¡¯t want to know the past of Master and Master Lu.¡± For more than ten years, I left the room where I landed and kept it as it is. I also cleaned it from time to time. My room was so cluttered that even dogs had to protest. Obsessed with this, anyone can guess a little or two. Duan Xuan¡¯s voice is low and cold: ¡°What I want to tell you today is for you to find out what happened to the Hengyang Palace. You must not say a word to others, otherwise I will kill You. ¡° ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi finally said, ¡°You say it, I listen.¡± Duan Xuan concealed his voice, and slowly spoke out by sound transmission. It¡¯s almost early morning after the two talk, Duan Xuan looked at him lightly: ¡°I can tell you only this. As for who the killer is, I need you to look for it. Looking for someone to pretend to be my appearance but also It ¡¯s simple, just a change of shape, and it ca n¡¯t be used as a hard evidence. That night there was a lot of noise. If the magical preconceived person thinks that I am the master, I naturally believe it. I have said so much, if you still do n¡¯t Believe me, there is nothing I can do. ¡° Jun Yanzhi looked at the ground silently, and said softly, ¡°I have another question to ask my disciples.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Will anyone who enters Xianxian Pagoda survive?¡± Duan Xuan sighed, but couldn¡¯t bear to tell him the truth: ¡°You, you wait, first check the things in the Hengyang Palace, don¡¯t think about it that much. Brother Shi Jing may see you wise, Can¡¯t bear you for a while, and ran out again. ¡° ¡°Well.¡± Jun Yan lowered his head, ¡°He has always been reluctant to suffer from me.¡± Duan Xuan walked out of the door with his hands behind his back: ¡°Go ahead, when we didn¡¯t see each other last night, we never said those words.¡± There was a rumbling wind behind him. When he looked back, Jun Yanzhi and the big turtle were gone. Duan Xuan silently looks towards the horizon with white fish belly. The real fire of Samadhi can burn people to ashes in an instant. I am afraid that Wen Jing has already disappeared ¡­ Chapter 71 Sorry for posting late Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! The lower spirit world has only four layers of Lianqi, Zhuji, Jindan and Yuanying. There is insufficient aura between the heavens and the earth and there are many restrictions. After the monk enters the refining emptiness, he can ascend to the spiritual realm, where the magical cultivation, the Taoism cultivation, and the divine beast gather, which is a completely new world. Panxian Pagoda is a rare magic weapon for refining the virtual world! That day, Jing Jing threw away a sword from Wuxian Tower in a righteous manner, and immediately turned around, his body compressed and retracted. He hadn¡¯t responded yet, the rumbling noises stopped, and he fell like a sandbag on a hard, hot ground. Wen Jing fainted and touched the ground, then looked up at the gradually reddening walls around him, panicked, and immediately spread his feet and ran. The walls are going to get hot, and in a few moments, Xianxian Tower will be covered by flames! According to the description of the outline of the second volume of ¡°The Robbery of All Living Beings¡±, there are eight horrific fire vents in the tower, which are usually quiet and quiet, but if someone comes in, they will continue to spit out the true fire of Samadhi until Burn people into bacon and ashes. But even if the true fire of Samadhi can burn people, there are several dead corners in the tower, and the flames cannot be burned for the time being. However, this flame is not vegetarian. After half an hour, it will change direction. Jun Yanzhi needs to walk through the flame to rush to a new dead end. He was trapped inside the tower for more than a year, without a break, and was burned beyond recognition by flames. He was fortunate enough to figure out how to get out of the tower and finally found a life. Wen Jing found this way without much painstaking effort. It¡¯s just one thing to know. Whether he can succeed depends on his luck and ability. The first thing that matters is that you must not be killed by fire! ¡°Hula¡±, the surroundings are suddenly bright, the flames spit out, the orange and yellow are hot, and the tower is drowned in an instant. Wen Jing used his strength to fly around the tower, panicing, ¡°Where are those dead ends!¡± Run around! Jun Yanzhi¡¯s cultivation speed is more than ten times faster than that of Wen Jing, but only a few points faster than that flame. When Wen Jing was panicking, there was a sudden, hot, burning pain on his buttocks. He immediately narrowed his eyes and yelled, ¡°Go to your Xunxian Pagoda¡±. The fire was full, and his feet started to circle around the fiery tower wall as if a fire wheel had been born. ¡°This is the real ass!¡± Wen Jing¡¯s potential is unbelievable. A heat wave came from behind. Wen Jing was frightened, and he didn¡¯t know whether it was cold sweat or hot sweat. He jumped! The next moment, his body was close to the fiery tower wall, but the tongue of fire behind him stopped at a foot, and he could not burn any more. He turned around with apprehension, the raging flames of flames filled the tower, the scene was like an infinite expansion of the surface of the sun, and it was like standing in a crater to watch the lava erupt, the flames engulfed and advanced each other, People are shocking, even grandiose, making people unconsciously feel small and humble. At the moment of the moment, he finally hid in a dead end. While the **** is terribly painful, Wen Jing can¡¯t see it, so he has to touch it carefully. Fortunately, he was running fast, but he was already burnt, and there was even a burning smell. He was suddenly sad. He groped for a while, took a mountain of road and swallowed his elixir. It can be said that the Jindan period of the elixir is used to heal the burns of the magical period of refining, and the wound is naturally not good, but it can at least relieve the pain. My **** doesn¡¯t really hurt. The **** doesn¡¯t hurt, and the brain works normally. Even though the air was making him sweaty, it was considered a free sauna. Wen Jing¡¯s mood calmed down, her lips clenched tightly, and her eyes searched for the exhilarating exit mentioned in the outline in the roaring flames. The flames erupt alternately, and Jun Yanzhi will change places every half an hour. He was trapped in the tower for a year, burned by the real fire of Samadhi, exhausted and scarred, almost discouraged, but supported by an indelible hatred. He promised to kill one day if he escaped Do everyone who is sorry for him. To this day, he came to a dead end by accident. This dead end is a bit strange. The pattern of a sword is engraved on the wall, which is ugly. Although Jun Yan has come to this dead corner before, and also feels that this sword is a bit weird, he has never understood how to deal with it. On this day he was disheartened, and the ghost drew his fingers seven times along the outline of the sword. Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and Bai Guang made a big noise. When he woke up, he was no longer in the tower. Wen Jing is looking for this dead end. In other words, he will try and avoid one by one until he finds that dead end. Doesn¡¯t this sound difficult ¡­ About half an hour later, the flame suddenly became smaller. Wen Jing rubbed his hands and jumped out. He flew close to the wall and quickly and carefully swept the faintly red wall. But within two seconds, the tongue of fire erupted again. Wen Jing yelled, ¡°Why is it so fast!¡± And ran away like a desperation. Whether it is a sword carved on the wall or not, as long as it is a dead end, thank you very much! Doubtfully avoiding a fierce tongue of fire, Wen Jing bowed his head and wiped a cold sweat. Suddenly, the left side was suddenly bright, and Wen Jing had not yet responded. Suddenly, there was a fiery pain in the left half of his face, from the ears to the cheeks to the left eye to the chin, all burning. At that moment, the skin made a sound of ¡°àÍàÍ¡±, like a sound from hell, spreading from the epidermis to the blood vessels and hurting deep into the soul. The thick, burnt smell lingers in the nose. ¡°Ah-!¡± How painful Junjun is and what he means, he finally realized it. He didn¡¯t feel Jun Yan¡¯s hatred. There was only distress in his heart. Wen Jing¡¯s steps are messy, her body is shaking, her left eye is so painful that she can¡¯t open, and the only right eye is cold, showing her teeth and rushing forward. He doesn¡¯t want to die, doesn¡¯t want to die! The flame is still burning on the cheek, Wen Jing can¡¯t be beaten, but the action is a bit slow, and the back is on fire. Wen Jing is panic-stricken, jumping around without any rules, but his luck is not as good as before, and he bumps against the wall like a headless fly, unable to find a safe dead end. He is secretly uncomfortable, is he going to be buried in this place? How could Jun Yanzhi die at his side! Under the rush of fire, Wen Jing pulled out his sword, and the wind swept away like a leaf! It was said in the outline that the flames must not be used in any way. The flames have a certain temperament. The more they are provoked, the more fierce they are. One of Jun Yan didn¡¯t know at first, and he resisted the spell, but was burned and lost most of his life. Sure enough, the flames were broken up, but suddenly there was a whistling sound. It seemed to be angered by the sword qi, and Zhang Yawu came and was overbearing. Wen Jing looked up, frightened by the flame that seemed to devour him. He secretly said that he didn¡¯t hold back for a moment, and I died! Between life and death, Wen Jing thought angrily: It was a death anyway, just let it go, mother-in-law. He usually vents his three swords with resentment, the flames dodge lightly, and rush towards his body. This time is really about to die. The flames touched the body, and there was a burning pain all over his body. Wen Jing gritted his teeth, his heart was sore, and Jun Yanzhi¡¯s face appeared again. At the last moment of life and death, it really was him. The strange symbols in his mind slowly emerged and gathered, forming a sentence in his mind in the flicker. ¡°The first element of¡± Five Elements Sword Sword ¡°: ¡õ¡õ Rebirth.¡± Hey? !! Hengyang Palace inheritance? Suddenly, the heat on his body suddenly slowed down, and the flame seemed to be aware of something, slowly retreating from him. The surrounding lights faded away, leaving only a big basketball flame jumping in the air. Wen Jing¡¯s left eye still can¡¯t open, his body is still in pain, but he stays completely. Why does the flame stop? The flame had no face and no expression, but Wen Jing felt it was watching himself. It made a few laps around Wen Jing, touched the Xinxin sword on his hand again, stopped back to the original position, and fought face to face with Jing Wen. Wen Jing was so nervous that his heart almost jumped out. While still, he calmly searched for marks on the wall. The flame stayed motionless in the air, leaving only the small tail to wiggle slightly, marking a small aperture. Wen Jing doesn¡¯t know what it is going to do, he just wants to leave now! Suddenly, the light from the corner of his eye swept over a faint mark on the wall. He can¡¯t see clearly, but the outline is slightly longer, and it is likely to be a sword! He looked at the flame one meter away. ¡°Can you hear me? What do you want to do?¡± The flame didn¡¯t answer, and the little tail continued to shake. ¡°Do you want me to play with you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wen Jing flew up in a stride, heading for the painting on the tower wall. His movements were extremely rapid, and he immediately came to the portrayal, and suddenly he was so excited that he wanted to yell loudly. That really is a carved sword! Escape immediately! He staggered his fingers and touched. Unexpectedly, a blaze of flames had already flown in front of him, and it happened to be right in front of the sword carved on the tower wall. Wen Jing hastily retracted his fingers! What does this mean? Is this keeping him out? If it is burned by this fire, don¡¯t say that you have drawn it seven times along the carved sword, I¡¯m afraid that it will dissolve his fingers in ten seconds! It¡¯s so awful! Wen Jing was so upset in his chest that he calmed down and discussed, ¡°I don¡¯t think you want to burn me, so let¡¯s make friends, and you let me out.¡± The flames didn¡¯t move. Wen Jing also said: ¡°I see that you have a good heart and heart, it is a very good flame, otherwise I will take you out to play. The world outside is much more fun than this tower. For example, ¡­¡± After talking for a long time, Wen Jing¡¯s mouth was dry, his mouth was flying, and he almost carried his breath away. Unfortunately, even if he had the talents of Su Qin and Zhang Yi, the flame was still motionless. Wen Jing gritted his teeth, and said with a husky smile, ¡°Since you are the true fire of Samadhi, your temperament is bound to be arrogant. If you tell me what I want, I will try to satisfy you?¡± The flames are still moving. One person, one fire, completely deadlocked. Wen Jing fell to the ground, took out another elixir and swallowed it. The pain in my body was relieved, but my mood became more tangled. The flame fell down and stopped by him for about a meter. Wen Jingdao: ¡°I don¡¯t think you can speak, it¡¯s inevitable. Are you lonely and unbearable in this tower and want to find someone to play with you?¡± The flame shook its little tail and was ruthless. Wen Jing rested for a moment, panting, and finally regained strength, trying to escape again several times. The flame seemed to be ironed out, and the ghost followed him indiscriminately. Although it did not hurt, it did not let him escape. Wen Jing¡¯s heart frantically resembled the same wild horse, which spent a day and night with this flame, and finally bowed his head in despair. He gave up completely. ¡°Please, let me go ¡­¡± Still useless. Negotiating, negotiating, pleading, and intimidating with this flame are a waste of time. It is hard and hard to eat, and inaccessible. No one can help it. After Wen Jing touched the hard wall several times, he finally pulled out his sword and waved it. Since you can¡¯t run, sword training is better than doing nothing. At this moment, there was some movement in the flame, and it flew up. Wen Jing suddenly felt in his heart, what does this flame want to do? An idea faintly came to mind, but Wen Jing wasn¡¯t sure. He was a little confused about the first priority of ¡°Five Elements Guiyuan Sword Technique¡± in Fang Cai¡¯s mind. Rebirth. What the **** is this sword art? Wen Jing contemplates, carefully reads a line of text appearing in his head, and the sword in his heart can¡¯t help but wave out. Su Xinjian suddenly became orange-red, and the fire flames flowed from the inside. The sword gas instantly split the flame and hit the tower wall, making a deafening collision, echoing in the tower again. Wen Jing paused. This sword is so powerful! The flame gathered up again immediately, shaking the little tail in front of him. Wen Jing was so upset that he waved a sword again. The small group of flames were dispelled again, but quickly gathered again. I don¡¯t know if it is his illusion. The time to gather together seems to be slightly slower than before. Wen Jing looked up at the top of the tower. He seems to have guessed the intent of this flame. Only when the swordsmanship reaches a certain level of purity, he can break up the flames and make it impossible to recover for a long time, then he has the possibility to escape. Smash the flames, quickly run to the sword in front of the carved sword and draw seven times in a row, before he can leave! He thought about why he drew seven times in a row, but now he finally understands. The more times, the more difficult it is to get out of the tower. According to this, this Xianxian Pagoda does not seem to be the place to kill, but the place where Qing Xuzi practiced his sword in his early years. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I don¡¯t know how long. The weather is fine on this day. Two birds on the tree are yelling at you and me, combing each other¡¯s feathers. Suddenly, a pile of fuzzy and messy things appeared in the air, falling straight down, and the standing branches cracked. The female flew up with flapping wings, hurriedly guarding the male fluttering in his chest, screaming in anger. ¡°ßóßó! ßóßó ßóßó!¡± A pile of messy things fell from the ground, his body was black, his clothes were ragged, and there was a smell of burnt roasted meat. For a long time, the pile of things slowly twisted up, supporting the ground with the sword in your hand, and there was a choke in the voice: ¡°Come out, come out ¡­¡± The thing looked around. It seemed that the bird¡¯s protest could not be heard at all, and crystal clear eyes were full of tears. ¡°Come out ¡­ finally come out ¡­¡± Suddenly, the pile of black crickets cried out loud, scaring the two birds into a stun. It turned out to be a neurosis ¡­ The thing sat on the ground and cried for a long time, finally refreshed, shaking to the calm lake, washed his face with water in disorder. The lake is slowly calm, and it clearly reflects a weird face. The right half is very beautiful after washing, but the left half seems to be burned severely in a stove. The scalp and cheeks are burnt. Scars and even hair were gone. Wen Jing¡¯s heart is a little bit mixed. It¡¯s a pretty face when it grows up. It¡¯s really disfiguring to be home. Chapter 72 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Surrounded by green hills on three sides, one lake is sky-high. The mountains are not high, and the clouds are surrounded by layers of strange stones, which are beautiful and beautiful, and are the scenery around the Poyang Mountains. In other words, after escaping from the Puxian Pagoda, he did not run far or stay beside Xi Fang, but instead was teleported to a corner of the Poyang Mountains. This place is very close to home, but Wen Jing decides for a long time but can¡¯t come down. Is it right now to go back to death? At that time, to save Jun Yan, he entered the Xianxian Pagoda and was on the same front with him. He is now an enemy of Qingxu Jianzong. What is he going to do? Jun Yanzhi must not be in the Qingxu Sect ¡­ The clear water of the lake bottomed out, Wen Jing took off his clothes, jumped out of the water and took a cold shower. Most of the injuries on his body healed almost the same, but the flames of the sky when he came out of the tower burned his fangs and cracked his mouth, and there were several fresh burns. After years of being burned by fire, new and old injuries are staggered, and scars are felt on the back and legs. He didn¡¯t feel anything, but he didn¡¯t know that in others¡¯ eyes, he looked terrible and terrible, like a dead soul who had just escaped from the eighteen layers of **** that was burned by the fire. Wen Jing climbed ashore with a few fish with his sword and fork, and lifted the incompletely burnt clothes on the ground, frowning and throwing them aside. He sat down, grilled the fish with flames and ate it, wiped his greasy mouth, and began to seriously consider the next step. First, find a piece of clothing. Wen Jing rolled up the black-burned clothes and hung them loosely around the waist, barely blocking the key parts. He also picked up a dozen large leaves and wore wicker branches to cover the skin of the upper body and thighs, exposing only the arms and lower legs. He looked into the water, picked up a pile of mud, and wiped it on the half face and body without disfigurement. In such a dress, he looks like a wild monster from a distance. Although his wisdom is open, he is still wild, and he can¡¯t see the slightest person. Wen Jing put away Su Xinjian and leapt into the valley like a wild monkey. Find someone first! The two disciples in the valley are bowing their heads to pick the spirit grass, wearing light blue robes, each carrying a small basket, which is not high, only about seven or eight layers of Qi training. A whispered like a sigh: ¡°Did you hear? Red Maple taught something wrong.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard that a few days ago, dozens of disciples had small wounds on their bodies and continued bleeding. Now I don¡¯t know what the situation is. There should be only a dead end.¡± ¡°Small injury bleeds until the blood dries up ¡­ I¡¯m afraid it is the devil¡¯s work. Is it Jun Yanzhi again?¡± ¡°Who else besides him?¡± ¡°¡­ He used to pretend to save more than half of the people, but now he is unrestrained and can be said to be unbridled.¡± The previous sighed: ¡°Jun Yanzhi has rebelled against Jianzong in recent years. His temperament is very different from that before, and even his master cannot surrender him. He is so troubled and disturbed by the five major factions. What is it for? ¡° Wen Jing hid quietly in the tree, and the branches and leaves swayed slightly. ¡°The suzerain is really the benevolence of the woman. It left the woe behind and introduced the wolf into the room, which is really harmful.¡± ¡°No, if you changed me, you would have killed him with a sword. It would be a maddening devil that was born, and you really shouldn¡¯t live in the world.¡± Wen Jing rolled angrily in his chest, and two auras issued simultaneously, hitting their backs. There were two dull hums under the tree, and his heavy body slammed to the ground, causing the grass and leaves to fly on the ground. He rolled over with some somersault and yelled: ¡°A stupid who doesn¡¯t know the truth knows that people are moving.¡± Although these words are scolded by these two disciples, they are not much better. At that time, he was deliberately misled so that he nearly killed Jun Yanzhi¡¯s life, wasn¡¯t it because he was not strong? Wen Jing sighed in his heart. He secretly thought that it was useless. He lowered his head and began to chop one of his disciples¡¯ robes. A few moments later, he was wearing a light blue robe, and the half with hair was neatly groomed, looking like a man. But he is also a terrible person. It¡¯s like the kind of evil that adults use to scare young children. If you are in distress, you should at least send a letter to your family to reassure them, and then inquire about Jun Yanzhi¡¯s news. But Duan Xuan seems to get along with Jun Yanzhi badly. If he acted rashly, he would not know if there would be any serious consequences. It¡¯s better to go to Hui Shifeng first to see the situation before making plans. He picked the path covered by the jungle and jumped on the tree. Even when he met Jianzong¡¯s disciples, others only saw a blue robe passing by, and his face was covered by leaves. No doubt he was there, and he didn¡¯t particularly care. A short time later, he came to the cliff under his residence. The same day, he threw the turtle into a storage bag, and the bag was not fastened, so that the turtle could easily climb out to find Jun Yanzhi. It¡¯s just that the talent of this big turtle is not much better than him, and I don¡¯t know if it has been found. Having a big turtle beside Jun Yan can at least give people peace of mind. There is a faint aura underneath the cliff, which is faint and faint. Isn¡¯t this the spirit of the spiritual stone? Some spirit stones here? Is he so lucky? His blood ran more quickly, and he looked around with excitement for the faint aura. Finally, he stopped in front of a tall stone. The strange stone stretches three or four feet, but there is a one-foot-long gap, and there seems to be something in between, and it is not clear to see. Wen Jing picked up a branch and picked it, and took out the rope spike of a broken storage bag, very familiar. This is the one he threw away that year. Wen Jing smashed the stone into pieces and immediately raised an eyebrow. A lizard-like monster lingered on it, his eyes were round and his face looked at Wen Jing badly, treating him as a foreign invader, and he seemed to have taken this storage bag as his own. It seems that after the big turtle crawled away, the lizard-like monster Zhanshan was king, and the spirit stone in this storage bag was taken over by the gap to absorb the aura, until now. Wen Jing¡¯s whole body pressure was exhausted, and he looked at it provocatively. The monster beast hesitated for a moment, after all, fear prevailed. It did not dare to compete with Wen Jing, jumped away willingly, but refused to go further, watching closely across a few feet. Wen Jing opened the storage bag and felt relieved. Thousands of spirit stones and dozens of miracles that Lu Zhishan gave him back then lay honestly inside, not a little at all. Wen Jing jumped into a blue light and went up! He gently fell in front of the familiar and unfamiliar courtyard. Qingquan is still, quiet and gentle, and the sound of flowing water has brought him back a few years ago. The tortoise lay on the ground meekly and waited for him to go home. Wen Jing picked it up and opened the door, and he could see Jun Yanzhi taking out the little red fruit from his pocket and nibbling in his mouth. Obviously such a refined person, it seems that he has such a hobby, really ¡­ Wen Jing quickly converged his mind, his eyes darkened, knowing that he couldn¡¯t think any more. ¡°Who?¡± Suddenly a stern question came from the distance, like a hammer hammer to dispel all his fantasies, and brought him back to reality cruelly. He Ling! What should I do? As he was about to answer, an unexpected voice suddenly came from within the residence: ¡°Master He and Liu, it¡¯s me!¡± Wen Jing immediately agitated her whole body, turned over, and hid on the trunk. The door squeaked open, and slowly came out a handsome man in white, with a generous manner, and seemed to have no embarrassment of being caught. Wen Renmu, what is he doing here? In the future, check and scrub all the objects in the room ¡­ Wen Renmu smiled and said, ¡°Today is okay. Let¡¯s help Jingshi brother clean up the room.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s eyes almost fell out. Did he take the wrong medicine? Liu Qian moaned his eyebrows and said, ¡°Brother Wen, we have said many times that Brother Jing¡¯s soul can¡¯t afford it, and I don¡¯t like it. Please also ask Brother Wenren not to enter without permission.¡± He said he handed a wink to He Ling, hinting that he would help. He Ling said calmly, ¡°If you are so leisure, you might as well clean the rooms of all our disciples in Hui Shifeng.¡± Wen Renmu: ¡°¡­¡± He also stopped talking, and smiled and lowered his head and said ¡°interrupted¡± and flew away. Liu Qianmo frowned, ¡°What happened to Wen Renmu? From two years to now, I came to Master Jing to stay with him. It¡¯s hard to be a silly boy who pedaled two boats that year. He also made Wen Renmu love him Are you there? ¡° Cleaning the room or something, it ¡¯s so numb that it makes goose bumps ¡­ I do n¡¯t know how to cherish it until I lose it. Wen Jing is dead. When I hear about Mu Cai, I feel remorse and understand my true heart? But what happened to the man who didn¡¯t say he died and took him for the first time? It¡¯s confusing! When you think about it, Wen Renmu didn¡¯t say it was a woman. Does it smell that men really like men? If it was a man who took him for the first time, it could explain his unwillingness, pain, and even why he died at the time and refused to tell the truth. The more you think, the more likely you are. He Ling looked around faintly: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Liu Qian Mo Wu contemplates: ¡°¡­¡± He Ling ignored him and flew straight up before leaving. Liu Qianmo kept up quickly, but was still in his own world and could not return to God. The two flew far away, and He Ling said unhurriedly: ¡°Only one of the people who were higher than us stood on the cliff. As soon as I spoke, he converged and hid.¡± Liu Qianmo immediately returned to God and said quietly, ¡°Who? Jun Yanzhi?¡± He Ling thoughtfully: ¡°Not like.¡± ¡°¡­ Who is that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He Ling glanced at Liu Qianmo lightly. Liu Qianmo said head-to-head: ¡°It¡¯s useless to think more. If we approach, he will be able to detect it, and we will start to fight against the grass. Pretending not to know, just watch it change.¡± He Ling didn¡¯t answer. Liu Qianmo lowered her head and whispered quietly, ¡°Have you heard? Something happened to Hongfeng.¡± He Ling: ¡°¡­ I heard.¡± Liu Qianmo sighed: ¡°Everyone is saying that this is done by Jun Yan. He hasn¡¯t shown up for more than a year, I really don¡¯t know what he is thinking.¡± He Lingdao: ¡°Master hasn¡¯t said anything, maybe there¡¯s something wrong, don¡¯t jump to conclusions.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± Liu Qianmo thought about it again, but his voice was bleak, ¡°The ninth day of next month will be the three-year death anniversary of Master Jing. Let¡¯s have a fragrance together at that time.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time slowly moved forward for two days. Wen Jing was too busy these two days to think about extra things. First, he went to the black market in Liyang City. In ¡°The Tribulation of All Beings¡±, Jun Yanzhi has been to the black market, so Wen Jing won¡¯t blow the dust and will pick up the secret sign. He threw five middle-grade spirit stones and three hundred low-quality spirit stones in the black market, and bought a ¡°magic shape¡±. This is an elixir made by monk Jindan, which allows people to change their appearance and arbitrarily for one month. The scars on his face were too noticeable to be anywhere and easily noticeable. But the illusion technique is almost the same as the obstructive eye method. If you play as a mature person, you can observe it from a close distance, even if you are lower than him, you can find his abnormality, so it is not a long-term strategy. A clear and bright full moon in the sky, the silver light waves between the heavens and the earth. Wen Renmu converged, and walked slowly on the mountain road of Hui Shifeng. He didn¡¯t want to appreciate the moonlight, but he just took the jade Jane you seemed to give him. These three years have been really bad. Jun Yanzhi appears to be a ghost like a ghost, and is so disgusted with him that he never showed up before him. It is not a year or two for the two of them to have grudges. Wen Jing¡¯s death was indirectly caused by him. It is strange that he wants to meet him. Even if he heard that Mu Mu was dead and wanted to see him, he couldn¡¯t help it. Therefore, Yu Jian has been moldy in his hands. He heard that Jun Yanzhi sometimes came back in the middle of the night to meditate in Wen Jing¡¯s room. He couldn¡¯t imagine it, so he had to go to Wen Jing¡¯s residence from time to time to stay, hoping to have a ¡°meeting¡±, but he also fumbled with a bamboo basket and lost his thoughts. Li Qingyun naturally retreated Ji Keqing¡¯s marriage. Lu Changqing had been a security guard in front of her. When Wen Renmu was so immature, he consciously lost his face, so he was furious and rectified him severely. And Rong Xuan ¡­ No retreat for three years, no news, no idea how long it will take. Some recent news came out somehow. Someone in Jianzong guessed that the man who took him for the first time might be a man. It¡¯s a man! He heard that Mu must have been evil in the last life, and this life is to be criticized. Wen Renmu slowly walked to Wen Jing¡¯s residence and stopped suddenly. A shadow sneakingly stood beside the Qingquan, covering its body with a trunk, and the sound of the water was lazily, not like the snoring sound of a spring, but like someone bathing. ¡°Who?¡± Wen Renmu asked in a low voice. Wen Jing felt annoyed in his heart and said, ¡°I¡¯m bathing in my own house. I haven¡¯t questioned you yet.¡± He didn¡¯t squeak, but wiped his body hastily, and quickly put on a pair of pants. A nimbus swirled towards him! Wen Jingshun took a long sword and waved it. Su Xinjian immediately turned into orange-red, and the fire flames flowed inside, blocking the reiki blade that smelled from people, only listening to a slight sound, the reiki blade was facing the people Mu Fei went back. A strange face is now in the moonlight. Suddenly, the hairs on his body were upright, and when he heard people opened his mouth, his throat seemed to be choked, and he could not make any sound. Familiar and unfamiliar faces have no expression. Scars on the head are lined with a pair of indifferent eyes under the moonlight, which looks a little eerie. ¡°Brother Wenren, since you saw who I am, I¡¯m going to bother you for a while.¡± The figure next to Qingquan suddenly disappeared. A wind blew behind Wen Renmu, and his eyes were dark, holding Yujian down on the ground. Chapter 73 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Wenren Mu fell on his back, fainting like an antelope that had hit him. Wen Jing squatted down and kindly applied a layer of sleep-aid techniques to him so that he would not wake up within ten days and a half. Wen Jing lowered his head and pulled up his body, his eyes swept across the tightly held Yujian in his hand, and his heart stopped beating. No. He is hard-pressed to hear the right hand of Renmo, and Yujian lying on the palm of his hand is about three inches long. It is gentle and smooth under the moonlight. It seems nothing special, but it looks like there is a faint light passing slowly. It is rare. Top grade. The appearance and shape of this jade Jane are familiar, exactly the same as the two pieces in his storage bag. That¡¯s the Jade Jane who wrote the finale and the outline of the next volume! Wen Jing grabbed Yujian in his hand, and quickly introduced an aura. Before long, a little sweat appeared on his forehead. His cultivation at this time was different from the past, but Reiki was blocked out of Yujian, wandering and unable to enter. In other words, the person who made this piece of jade slip is much taller than Wen Jing, and has set up an injunction so that it will not be seen by those who are not important. However, this piece of jade has not been opened yet, so it should not have been specially intended for Wenren. It is likely that he never picked it up. Wen Jing lowered his head for a moment, and put the Jane in a polite manner. It¡¯s about the original text, he can¡¯t take it lightly, but still hold it in his arms properly. He carried Wen Renmu¡¯s body, found a cave and tied it up, and tied a layer of enchantment tightly. Wen Jing¡¯s heart doesn¡¯t do it. Anyway, he had tied Wen Renmu like a mule and tied him to Yan Shi, and snatched his jade Jane, it would be better to go to his place to sweep around. The bad guys do it to the end and send the Buddha to the west. Since they are destined to be enemies, they might as well offend them completely. When the sky was twilight, a silent shadow disappeared at the door of Tian Hengfeng¡¯s fascinating apartment and floated in. The door was closed behind him, Wen Jing opened his mouth and looked around silently. Liu Qianmo is a big disciple of Hui Shifeng. She has an aloof status. The size, layout and area of ??the room are second only to the host, and it is twice the size of Wen Jing¡¯s residence. This is a long-standing rule of Qing Xu Jianzong. When the master enters the customs, unless he is specifically instructed, the big disciples will be in charge of all affairs, so the monthly rules and permissions are very different. Liu Qianmo has a good taste. Although he has few valuable things, he also packs some style. However, Liu Qianmo¡¯s room now looks like the soil of a grandma¡¯s house in the country. Although it is comfortable and human, it is overshadowed by the simple and elegant furnishings. The elegant and beautiful room of Wen Renmu is piled with spiritual stones. A few pots of at least three hundred years old spirit grass are placed on the window and table, and the fragrance is dazzling. Mortal people can prolong their life by taking a few sips. The furniture of tables and chairs is made of ancient trees with a history of thousands of years. It contains aura and is worth more than thousands. In the same color cabinet, there are weird-shaped spirit stones and rare monster bones. You can sell hundreds of thousands of spirit stones if you take one out. These things are forbidden by art. If disciples want to steal, if they do n¡¯t want to steal, they have to go to half-life. Meng Xiu, who is higher than Wenren, is already a top-notch figure such as Feng Zhu, and naturally doesn¡¯t look down on these things, even if they are displayed, no one cares. Wen Jing now has no shortage of spirit stones. These innocent things can¡¯t attract his interest. He took a long time in the Wenren Mufang, and took out more than a dozen golden magic charms, two magic weapons, Several jade box miracles, studied carefully. Aura came in the distance. A disciple stopped in front of the door and said, ¡°Are you there, Master? Master has something to order.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s heart is down. If he pretends to be away, this disciple will look for him everywhere, and sooner or later he will find Wen Renmu missing. Wen Ren Mu Zhuan loves to make small reports. When that time comes, I must add a lot of trouble to myself. It¡¯s better to kill this disciple as soon as possible. He took the illusion Dan Dan from his arms and swallowed his thoughts. His mind and smile appeared in his mind, gradually changing his appearance. He speculates that this disciple has built a foundation, his tone is not polite and respectful, but he is a little bit enthusiasm. I am afraid that his status in Tianhengfeng is not low. I must be very familiar with Wen Renmu. Face to face with him, I am afraid that there will be flaws. Might as well send him in the room. He was holding a shelf and made a high look, overlooking all things, and said in a cold voice: ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, so I won¡¯t open the door. What does Master say?¡± The disciple said outside the door: ¡°Master told me to go to Yu Rongfeng temporarily for the next few days, and let the master temporarily handle the affairs within the peak.¡± Wen Jingdao: ¡°Does the master go out?¡± The disciple ¡¯s voice is a bit weird: ¡°The suzerain has to leave a few days at this time of the year, worship the family, and let the master take charge of the Jongzong affairs. How did the master forget?¡± Wen Jing is a bit strange. Xi was released from the Xiuxian clan. The clan was sacrificed every ten years, and it was so loud that no one worshipped. The parents and brothers who died here have been dead for hundreds of years. They have not married and had children, and they still miss their families so much. But he couldn¡¯t talk nonsense, he covered up and said, ¡°These trainings have taken some detours in the past few days. The headache is unbearable. I even forgot about this. I need to calm down for a while. You can help me manage for a while and tell me Brothers and sisters, do n¡¯t bother me, I will come to you when I get better. ¡° The disciple said quietly for a while: ¡°Know, Master, take a good rest. Where is there no grass in the world, Master wants to open.¡± Wen Jing didn¡¯t know what happened to Wen Renmu three years ago and immediately hesitated. What does this mean? Is he in love? But he didn¡¯t dare to ask, so he pretended to say: ¡°It¡¯s the same. Tian Hengfeng is waiting for my guidance. I can¡¯t just remember one person.¡± The disciple outside the door was silent for a long time, and finally said: ¡°Brother wants to instruct the disciples mean ¡­¡± Then he was a little embarrassed, and said, ¡°Forget it, I understand. You can rest assured, let ¡¯s talk to our brother , I stand on your side as you become. ¡° Wen Renmu is a first-class straight man in Wen Jing¡¯s heart. He not only engages in marriage, but also messes up in private. He never imagines that he likes men. He thought the words were getting more and more confusing, and he covered up and said, ¡°That¡¯s good! Go ahead and get busy, we can give each other pointers when we are free in the future.¡± This was originally a perfunctory sentence. I didn¡¯t expect people outside the door to be silent for a long time, and said, ¡°¡­ Brother, take a good rest first. This is something I can consider.¡± ¡°¡­ You think about it slowly.¡± Wen Jing wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. I haven¡¯t seen it in three years, and we have a generation gap with everyone. As soon as the disciple outside the door left, Wen Jing took a dozen magical charms and two magic weapons in his arms, and his feet were greasy. When Wenren admired it, it would be more than ten days later. By then, he had already left Qingxu Jianzong for many days. He transformed into the appearance of a passerby again, and passed through the mountains in a low-key manner without attracting anyone¡¯s attention. He stayed in Puyang City for a day, set up some tools, and began to think about how to start looking for Jun Yanzhi. Since Hongfeng has taught something, Jun Yanzhi may not be too far away, so it is better to go there and check first. The disciples of Hongfeng religion have small wounds on their bodies and they bleed until they run dry. According to the very furry science popular science mentioned in the outline of the next volume, this should be a profound practice of blood cultivation. Magic cultivation is divided into three types: blood cultivation, qi cultivation, and divine cultivation. The cultivation methods are different and are somewhat harmful to one¡¯s own self. Jun Yanzhi is a god-cultivator who is used to controlling people¡¯s minds and demons. He should not deliberately practice the techniques of bleeding and spitting blood. It¡¯s not helpful to think about it now, let¡¯s go and see the situation first! He made up his mind and acted immediately. He didn¡¯t look forward or backward. His feet were like a wind, and he hurried away without eating or sleeping. It took only eight days to reach the ten-day journey. As soon as he arrived in Linfeng City, he heard a major event. He stood in the dust at the door of Linfeng City ¡¯s most lively teahouse this day, and there was a blast in the sky. ¡°I heard that no, Sui Rang said that¡± Five Elements Guiyuan Sword Technique ¡°is in Li Qingran¡¯s hands!¡± ¡°What! In his hands?!¡± ¡°What a bad luck!¡± ¡°How could it be in his hands?¡± ¡°Linfeng City doesn¡¯t know what will happen next ¡­¡± The voice was worried. ¡°What is the¡± Five Elements Guiyuan Sword ¡°?¡± A young boy was a little curious. ¡°I don¡¯t know? Jun Yanzhi released the news two years ago, saying that this sword technique is the inheritance of his Hengyang Palace. Now he wants to return the property to the original owner. Whoever holds it in his hands, must take his life with his hands. Bring it up, otherwise he will kill slowly, do not panic, and kill the five major factions. ¡°Why has Junyan¡¯s murder been broken? Two years ago when he was killed in the Gujing faction, he was arrested, his face was covered with the blood of dead disciples, and he was almost received by Xi Zong and others.¡± ¡°In the past, killings didn¡¯t make excuses, but now killings make excuses, and that¡¯s the difference.¡± ¡°Who is Sui Rang and who is Li Qingran?¡± ¡°At first glance, you are a foreigner. Sui Rang and Li Qingran did not know. They were disciples of the Linxian Xiuxian clan, and they practiced under the Red Maple Church. This time the Red Maple Church suffered, it seems that Sui Rang I was so scared that when I drank yesterday, I shuddered out. The ¡°Five Elements Guiyuan Sword Technique¡± was bought by chance by Li Qingran then, and it is now in his hands! ¡° ¡°How did Li Qingran buy this lineage?¡± ¡°Who knows? I was afraid that one of Junyan was unhappy, and I ended up with Linfeng City.¡± Wen Jing walked in slowly, sitting quietly in a corner, and greeted Xiao Er, who was listening nervously: ¡°Come here, get tea.¡± Dian Xiaoer didn¡¯t hear it, and asked, ¡°Where has Li Qingran gone? Don¡¯t hide and see no one. If you have a debt and a owner, Jun Yan will kill him if you want to kill him.¡± ¡°Who knows? His house has been deserted since this morning, and there is no one left.¡± The crowd suddenly fry the pan. ¡°Go out of the basket ?! What shall we do?¡± ¡°That is, Jun Yanzhi will come to Fengfeng City anytime?¡± ¡°It was only said that it was incompatible with the five major factions. Now is it about my civilians?¡± A 60-year-old man with a beard shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t panic first, this is all the grudges between their cultivators, not necessarily to our mortals.¡± Wen Jing also said: ¡°Small second, serve tea.¡± Dian Xiaoer waved his hand impatiently: ¡°I can¡¯t keep my life, what tea do I drink?¡± Wen Jing raised an eyebrow, and his words made sense. He looked around, the next seat was empty, but the tea cup and teapot were on the table, slightly hot. He thought that the man had left anyway, grabbed his tea cup, washed it with the tea in the pot, poured himself a glass of water, and continued to listen to those people talking. The threat of Jun Yan¡¯s five major factions is nonsense, and most of them are framed. The ¡°Thunder Sword¡± in Wen Jing¡¯s room was gone, and was mostly taken away by Jun Yan. Now that he has the heritage, how can he be asked to return his ¡°Five Elements to the Yuan Sword Technique¡± for no reason? The matter of Hongfeng Religion is only part of the frame-up plan, but Wen Jing cannot guess what the specific situation is. He drank the water from the teacup, and took the teapot and poured a cup. A man walking slowly over not far away, without any practice, has a normal appearance and blends with the people in the teahouse. He glanced gently at Wen Jing, only to find that his tea cup was being held by his hand, and he drank from time to time. He raised his eyebrows slightly, showing a hint of discomfort, and bowed his head and walked out among the lively crowd. He didn¡¯t go out long before, picking up alleys and lanes, and went to a small inn with an unremarkable appearance. He headed down and walked quietly into a small, shabby room. As soon as the bed sits, he makes a creaking sound, he doesn¡¯t care, he pulls out a big turtle from the storage bag. The tortoise seemed a little restless today, with black bean-like eyes staring round and his four legs kicking randomly. The man¡¯s voice didn¡¯t have any frustration, and he softly said, ¡°I said, he¡¯s dead. You can¡¯t find it again.¡± The big turtle opened his mouth, anxious. ¡°Master and brother lie to us, don¡¯t you understand?¡± The man put down the big turtle, calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t care about him anymore, do you still care about him? If you care about him, he won¡¯t Come back. ¡° The big turtle crawled up to the door in a panic, with its front legs against the wooden door, and seemed to want to crawl out. The man looked down at it and raised his eyebrows: ¡°What are you doing?¡± The tortoise scratched the wooden door. The man sat motionless on the bed for a long time, and suddenly stood up and pushed the door: ¡°Where are you going?¡± The door swayed lightly. The big turtle crawled and rushed out, but looked at the surrounding with some uncertainty, it seemed that he didn¡¯t know whether to climb to the left or to the right. Finally, it turned to look at the man behind him, curled his head obediently, and lay down on his stomach. The man¡¯s chest was undulating, and it took a long time for him to calm down. He picked up the big turtle from the ground expressionlessly, and ¡°slammed¡± the door shut. ¡­ Wen Jing didn¡¯t notice the man in the teahouse, he was thinking. Li Qingran doesn¡¯t know that ¡°Thunder Sword¡± is ¡°Five Elements Guiyuan Sword¡±, only Jun Yan knows this. Sui Ran was able to say that Li Qingran had the ¡°Five Elements Guiyuan Sword Technique¡±, which was inexplicable. This matter has nothing to do with Jun Yan. Anyway, if Li Qingran¡¯s escape was arranged by Jun Yanzhi, he might use Li Qingran to make a fuss in the future. Let¡¯s go to Li Qingran¡¯s place tonight! Everything is sorted out in my head, and there is no need for the teahouse to continue. Wen Jing found a guesthouse in Linfeng City and stayed intently. At night, the sister-in-law knocked three times. ¡°It¡¯s dry and dry, watch out for the fire!¡± The old man¡¯s long, dry voice sounded, as if bringing people into the beginning of a ghost story. Wen Jing flew out of the window and went straight to Li Qingran¡¯s house! He¡¯s lived here for a while, and he went to the door in the afternoon to pretend to make a sway, and he knew the road well. It didn¡¯t take long before a shadow fell on the roof of the house lightly and ingeniously, and looked out into the yard. He fell silently, applied a stealth amulet, and walked slowly in the courtyard. There is a mess in the house. The leftover clothes are everywhere, and the tables and chairs are left unattended on the ground, indicating that people havetily walked away and only took away valuables. It¡¯s not easy to say. Li Qingran is a lascivious person. There are more than thirty family prostitutes, many of which are difficult to manage and often cry, hang, and hang. He wants to direct all the people to clean up and take them away. They also have to talk softly about their psychological work, which is really a big project. There are no cultivators around for a while, Wen Jing is slightly relieved and comes to the library in the house. Dozens of quaint and elegant bookcases are all standing firmly, and a few books are scattered on the ground, but generally there is nothing missing. Wen Jing picked up a few books and flipped them, feeling a little bit sad. How long does it take to find ¡°Five Elements Guiyuan Sword Technique¡± from so many books? He pursed his lips and suddenly understood something. Thousands of books, I ¡¯m afraid it ¡¯s going to take a whole night to read them all, not to mention the need to introduce Reiki from time to time, check if it ¡¯s passed on, and if I ¡¯m so busy living, it may not be fruitful for a few days . Who would have this patience, at the risk of being caught by Jun Yan, looking for a book that ¡°maybe¡± or ¡°maybe¡± exist? It is definitely not Jun Yanzhi, because the swordsmanship is already in his hands. All of these arrangements are for the sake of catching up. Who is he? Wen Jing¡¯s back became cold for a while, and he suddenly realized that he seemed to have made a serious mistake. He flew out of the library suddenly, trying to leave by night, but it was too late. Unexpectedly, a cold, calm, familiar voice sounded from behind. ¡°Come to the Five Elements Guiyuan Sword Technique?¡± Wen Jing was too confused to think for a while. How did you meet in this situation? He is not the puppet Junjun wants to catch! ¡°Why would your Excellency use illusion? Don¡¯t you dare show your face?¡± The voice was calm, but the tone was aggressive. Wen Jing gritted his teeth. The situation is critical now, do you want to show your true colors? It¡¯s really hard to face him if you hurt yourself ¡­ but if you don¡¯t show your true colors, isn¡¯t it dead tonight? Wen Jing pondered for a moment, lowered his head to withdraw the illusion, slowly turned around, facing him with his intact side, and walked into the window under the moonlight. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s me ¡­ I came out of the Puxian Pagoda.¡± Wen Jing felt like he was undressed, looking at the slender figure in the dark with a little restraint, his heart throbbing. The figure stood silently, without speaking for a long time. Suddenly, a man flew to him with a ghostly image, his face was thin and thin, and his eyes were staring at him. It seemed a bit unbelievable. I didn¡¯t dare touch it when I wanted to touch it, but I was afraid that he would fly away without even daring to breathe. Wen Jing bowed his head slightly: ¡°How good is your brother in recent years?¡± ¡°Hmm ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi slowly reached out his hand, gently stroking his cheek, his movements were careful and full of pity, it seemed that he would disappear when he touched too much. ¡°Brother ¡­¡± ¡°Return this time, but do you want to stay for a long time?¡± Jun Yanzhi gently held his hand, but locked tightly as if he was afraid to escape. ¡°Hmm ¡­¡± ¡°How have you been in these years?¡± Wen Jing sighed in his heart, and whispered, ¡°OK.¡± Jun Yan¡¯s patience lasted for a long time, and finally whispered softly: ¡°I¡¯ll kiss you, okay? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not real. Before I kissed you, you disappeared ¡­ I¡¯ll be careful and touch you Face. ¡° ¡°Hmm ¡­¡± Wen Jing dropped her head, her face was feverish, and she felt a little bit sad. The warm lips slowly approached, resting on his cheeks for a moment, and slowly moving towards his lips. Wen Jing trembled, aside from his face in a panic, but was pushed back quickly by a person, a gust of wind drifted to the dark corner, and the back was stuck to the cold wall. The tongue full of aggression immediately penetrated in, anxious and deep, Jun Yan vaguely said: ¡°Sorry ¡­¡± Wen Jing was so distressed that he tangled with him chaotically. I don¡¯t know how long to kiss, Jun Yanzhi finally stopped, and it was against Wen Jing¡¯s forehead. He stroked Wen Jing¡¯s cheek with his hand, his face changed slightly, and an aura of light lit up in his hand. Wen Jing¡¯s scarred face was exposed in front of him without reservation, which caught people off guard. Half face is not even a piece of smooth skin. Red scars are craggy and spread to the back of the head. There is no hair left. When burned, it melts into the skin and becomes black. This face looks like an undead coming out of Shura Hell. One of Jun Yan¡¯s eyes was stunned, anxious and painful, but he didn¡¯t know how to react. He buried his head in Wen Jing¡¯s shoulders: ¡°How can I make this look?¡± ¡°It was burned in the tower.¡± Jun Yanzhi caressing Wen Jing¡¯s cheek distressedly: ¡°Are you still hurting?¡± Wen Jing lowered his head. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s reaction left him with a half-hearted self-defeated heart. Instead, he comforted him in turn: ¡°It¡¯s all old wounds, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± He looked at the sky, and remembered that Jun Yanzhi had to catch it. , Busy said: ¡°Brother is still busy, I will take a step first, and I will look for you the other day ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi hugged him tightly in his arms, and hurriedly chaoticly said, ¡°If you are not busy at this time, you have been away from me for three years, let¡¯s do a good job ¡­ telling the old.¡± Chapter 74 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Jun Yanzhi¡¯s hand waved gently behind, a basin-sized, dark-skinned thing has been so anxious that he quickly climbed up from the wooden board under the bed and fluttered into Wen Jing¡¯s arms like a coquettish. ¡°Big tortoise!¡± Wen Jing¡¯s waist was sorely hit, but he couldn¡¯t shut his mouth. The tortoise was lying on his lap with his feet on the sky, desperately trying to turn over. Wen Jing smiled and hugged the big turtle in his arms, and lowered his head and kissed his head: ¡°¡­ I haven¡¯t seen it in three years, but I have grown up.¡± The tortoise twitched around his neck in excitement. Jun Yanzhi looked at Wen Jing tenderly, and touched the tortoise¡¯s small tail. He whispered softly: ¡°It misses you a lot in recent years. Without you, you have eaten a lot less.¡± Wen Jing looked around and reached out the hand, ¡°Is there anything to eat, let me feed it?¡± Jun Yanzhi quickly handed over the turtle¡¯s pocket for dinner. Wen Jing took out a few fruits and fed them, and then bowed his head and rubbed it. The turtle¡¯s excitement was over, but he refused to leave. His four legs shrank and lay down on his lap, watching him intently as he digested. Jun Yanzhi whispered softly: ¡°Your waist is not good yet, I will treat you again.¡± Wen Jing blushed. The burns on his face and body were so ugly that he always felt a little mentally disturbed. He lowered his head and shouted, ¡°This is a sword injury. I¡¯ll just take a few miracles. The brother set a trap to catch people, or the one It matters. ¡° Jun Yanzhi¡¯s throat moved up and down, persuading softly: ¡°It won¡¯t take much time. I will heal you and go.¡± He no longer cares about Wen Jing¡¯s willingness, and holds the big turtle down on the ground. The tortoise looked blankly, saw Jun Yanzhi turned over on the bed, hugged Wen Jing in his arms, and rushed towards the door instinctively. It can¡¯t get out of the door for a long time, so it shrinks its head into the shell. Wen Jing was pulled away from the lewd clothes on Jun Yan, flushed like a drunk shrimp, and shouted, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, don¡¯t ¡­¡± The waist is touched and touched by a ray of aura, the pain is immediately relieved, and it is cool and comfortable like the clear spring of summer. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s body is close to his back, and he gently said in his ear, ¡°Are you comfortable?¡± Wen Jing¡¯s left half face is disfigured, so she deliberately presses her side into the bed, with only the intact right half facing up. The sound was deep and melodious, and people heard that the hair was erect, the right half of his face was numb, and the heat wave surged up and down. ¡°Hmm.¡± The two didn¡¯t talk anymore. The half of Jun Yan was sitting, his warm breath sprayed on his cheek, and the heat infiltrated into the skin and blood, rushing wildly, making Wen Jing think of the many intimacy of the two that night, and he was instantly impressed. He punched his fist and whispered, ¡°Brother, a little hot ¡­¡± ¡°¡­ bear it again, you¡¯re almost ready.¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s voice was still soothing calm, but his breath sank slightly. ¡°OK ¡­¡± It¡¯s just healing, but it makes me want to jump out. After half an hour, Jun Yanzhi put away his aura and sat up: ¡°OK.¡± Wen Jing touched the sword wound in the abdomen, the wound had healed almost, and the pain of the waist-cutting had disappeared. After suffering for more than three years, the remaining little pain is naturally nothing. He immediately wrapped his clothes and rolled down from the bed: ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± Jun Yanzhi looked at him, and for a long time he whispered, ¡°What¡¯s the injury on my face?¡± ¡°It was burned in the tower.¡± Wen Jing picked up the outer shirt on the bench, deliberately pointed his right face to Jun Yanzhi, and said casually, ¡°It¡¯s all old injuries, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Jun Yanzhi lowered his head, but his eyes were slowly wet. Wen Jing sniffed the shirt, and a bad smell of sweat came to his face, and he was nauseated for a while. He hurriedly lowered his head to smell the body again, and said embarrassingly, this taste was really enough, I really did not know how Jun Yanzhi could bear it just now. He told Jun Yan: ¡°Brother, I haven¡¯t taken a bath for more than ten days. My body is dirty and smelly. Can I take a bath?¡± Jun Yanzhi got out of bed immediately, looked down without looking at Wen Jing and went out, his voice choked: ¡°You are waiting.¡± Wen Jing looked around. The inn is simple and the space is not large. It should be a very inconspicuous place in Linfeng City, which is suitable for avoiding people¡¯s eyes. He walked to the door to tease the big tortoise, and the big tortoise did not dislike the sweaty smell on his body and crawled into his arms excitedly. Having fun, the door ¡°squeaked¡± and the two servants lifted up a large wooden barrel and left it on the ground. Jun Yanzhi commanded at the door: ¡°Set the neighbourhood of this house, prepare a large tub, fill it with water, and don¡¯t bother.¡± ¡°Okay, I see.¡± The water in the big wooden bucket is a bit cold, which is the temperature he likes. When Wen Jing saw Jun Yan¡¯s holding the big turtle and went to the neighbor, thinking that he really looked at him and knew how to give himself space, he gently took off his obscene clothes and stepped in. The slightly cold water touches the tortured skin, making people feel comfortable. Wen Jing moaned like a sigh. At this moment, the door creaked again. Wen Jing winced, watching Jun Yanzhi come in and close the doors and windows, and the room was suddenly dark. Jun Yanzhi took off his outer shirt and hung it aside, and took off his middle clothes and obscene clothes together, revealing a shapely and slender body. Wen Jing only knew that he was undressing, but he did not dare to stare at him. He was disturbed and just kept pouring water on himself. After a while, the space in the wooden barrel suddenly became much narrower. A person stepped into the barrel from his side, and his warm body sat down close to his back. Wen Jing¡¯s breathing suddenly quickened, and her limbs were also a little stiff: ¡°Brothers, too?¡± He isn¡¯t mentally prepared yet! Jun Yanzhi didn¡¯t speak, but his fingers gently stroked the staggered scars on Wen Jing¡¯s body, and there was no love in his eyes, but the more he looked, the more he was shocked. Old wounds and new wounds are layered, ugly like tumors, covering half of the body. Jun Yanzhi closed his eyes and could almost hear the blaze burning Wen Jing¡¯s skin, making a ¡°chuckling¡± sound, as if to see with his own eyes that he was burned time and time again and again, escaped endlessly from the dead. What kind of days has he been in these three years? The scar on the body was kissed gently, and accompanied by a light gasp, Wen Jing blushed and whispered: ¡°Those places are ugly, brother, don¡¯t kiss me.¡± The person behind didn¡¯t speak, but the kiss gradually increased like a stamp, Wen Jing turned his head to the right and said, ¡°Master ¡­¡± When I looked back, I saw Jun Yan¡¯s tears staring at him dimly, eyes red. Wen Jing felt a little sad at the moment, soothing: ¡°It¡¯s all old injuries, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, it¡¯s ¡­ a bit ugly.¡± Jun Yanzhi turned him over to face him, hugged him tightly, and cried hoarsely, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you last night ¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± Wen Jing quickly said, ¡°I can see that you are flawed in my shape. Do you think I am posing as someone else?¡± Jun Yan¡¯s head bowed bitterly: ¡°If I accidentally killed you last night ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dead, I¡¯ll stay with you.¡± Wen Jing patted his hair lightly, and said dumbly, ¡°How have you been in these years? I heard you were guilty of Gujing School two years ago. People almost caught ¡­ ¡°It was heartbreaking and unbearable. Jun Yan¡¯s calm voice is a bit cold: ¡°How could I have been caught by them if I had not resorted to the method of the three superfluous?¡± ¡°What did they do?¡± Jun Yanzhi opened his mouth and closed it tightly. ¡°What did they ¡­ what did they do?¡± Wen Jing was distressed. Jun Yan slowly said: ¡°They spread the news that you are coming out of the Puxian Pagoda and are being healed by the Ancient Mirror School ¡­ I hurried over. After that, someone turned out to be you by illusion. Tian Luo Di Wang, just wait for me to rush to hug the man. ¡° Wen Jing sighed. Jun Yan¡¯s cautiousness, how could he accidentally do it? Only when it concerns Wen Jing, he knows that there is fraud, but he still rushes to see it unwillingly. He looked at Jun Yanzhi tenderly. If it wasn¡¯t for his sincere affection for himself, he could find the flaw in that person, I¡¯m afraid the two are already separated from each other. ¡°This time I¡¯m back, stay with me, I can¡¯t go anywhere.¡± There was a sudden fear in his voice, and Jun Yanzhi held him tighter. ¡°OK ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi gently touched his body and raised a water spray to rinse him. The positions of the two are strange at this moment. Wen Jing straddled Jun Yanzhi¡¯s thigh and was limited by space. His legs were forced to circle his waist, only to feel the heat and rush to his face. This sitting position was too direct and embarrassing. He stepped back in a chaotic manner, pushing Jun Yanzhi¡¯s chest and saying, ¡°You wash first, I¡¯ll wait for a while ¡­¡± Unfinished, Jun Yanzhi leaned forward, put him on the barrel wall behind him, and half-knelt to suppress him. The unfinished words are stuck in the mouth by the long-steeped tongue. Wen Jing tangled with him in a panic, confusingly saying: ¡°Brother, don¡¯t ¡­ I, I have to tell you something ¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Jun Yanzhi bowed his head and bit his shoulder. ¡°This, no ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi raised his head again to cover his lips, his tongue skill twitched in his mouth superbly, and he wanted to force his willpower to collapse. Wen Jing pushed him away and frowned, ¡°That¡¯s it! I accidentally gave and accepted the first half of the Five Elements Gui Yuan Sword Technique ¡­¡± Jun Yan¡¯s slightly surprised: ¡°That inheritance has chosen you?¡± Wen Jing swallowed saliva: ¡°I did it as a last resort, I didn¡¯t know that the heritage can accept people outside the Hengyang Palace.¡± He concluded uneasily: ¡°I¡¯m the one who made your family¡¯s heritage incomplete.¡± Jun Yan¡¯s thoughtfulness: ¡°¡­¡± Wen Jing said with a guilty conscience: ¡°And ¡­ I have learned the first priority of¡± Five Elements Guiyuan Sword Technique ¡°privately, otherwise I will not be able to get out of Xianxian Pagoda.¡± Jun Yanzhi is also a stunner: ¡°You mean, if it is not the first priority of the Five Elements Guiyuan Sword Technique, you are afraid to be¨C¡° ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid I will be burned to death.¡± Jun Yan¡¯s mute voice: ¡°What¡¯s going on in that tower?¡± Wen Jing told what happened in Wuxian Pagoda, and said, ¡°The small flame is afraid of the spirit that is guarding the Wuxian Pagoda. I will blow it away with a sword, and it will not recover for some time. However, for some reason, its body is getting bigger and bigger. At the end, the flames are overwhelming, and people can be burnt at every turn. Half a month ago, my ¡°Five Elements Return to the Yuan Sword Technique¡± was a great success , With the sword gas sweeping away the flames that filled the tower, drew seven times on the small sword symbol on the tower wall, and finally escaped. Jun Yan¡¯s thoughts for a long time, silent. Wen Jing didn¡¯t dare to interrupt his thinking, didn¡¯t dare to speak out, and waited quietly. Finally, Jun Yanzhi¡¯s mouth overflowed with a smile, looking down at him. Wen Jing is a little hesitant: ¡°Brother, what are you thinking? What about the inheritance?¡± Jun Yanzhi looked at him with pity, gently covering his lips, and his voice was hoarse: ¡°¡­ Since you have already accepted my offer, then I am welcome.¡± Wen Jing: ¡°¡­ A gift?¡± The next two days are chaotic. For the first time, Wen Jing knew that a space like a bathtub can do a lot of things. According to Jun Yanzhi, ¡°there is spaciousness and spaciousness, and the advantages of being small and small.¡± After washing, he was taken to the bed and continued to drowsyly make people look strange, attacking possession in various ways, ashamed to think of it. Jun Yan refused to let him go for a moment, and even held him tightly in his arms when he fell asleep, and sought his promise in a troubled way. Wen Jing has been wronged for three years, why isn¡¯t he? It¡¯s not clear who suffers more ¡­ In the evening two days later, Wen Jing exhausted himself physically and mentally and put on a clean new suit, leaving the inn with one of Jun Yan. He lived a life of being piled by a pile driver for two days in a row. At this moment, his mood was like a vicissitudes bird. Shuangsu and Shuangfei are important, but it is also good to be let out to fly around in the woods for a while. They came to Li Qingran¡¯s place one after the other. ¡­ but it¡¯s late. There is nothing missing in other places. Just like a few days ago, the library seems to have a thief to wash it over. The bookcase fell a few, and hundreds of books were scattered all over the place and turned into a mess. Wen Jing squatted down and turned over the books that had fallen to the ground. I ran away and didn¡¯t catch it. Jun Yanzhi did not respond. He slowly walked to a huge bookcase with the unchangeable temperament of Taishan. His finger was dialed along the second row of books, and he said softly, ¡°Well, it was taken away . ¡° ¡°What was taken away?¡± ¡°The Thunder Sword Art that you left me.¡± Wen Jing frowned a little. He actually put the real ¡°Invisible Guiyuan Sword Technique¡± here? He knew that Jun Yan¡¯s work always has a plan, and he didn¡¯t ask much. He just said, ¡°What should I do next?¡± Jun Yanzhi said, ¡°Do you know what happened after I escaped from the Ancient Mirror School?¡± ¡°¡­ What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who released the news with my reputation, saying that the¡± Five Elements Returning to the Yuan Sword Technique ¡°is the inheritance of the Hengyang Palace. If someone hides it and does not return it, I will kill the Five Schools one by one. ¡°I heard.¡± Jun Yanzhi walked slowly in the library with his back: ¡°After that, the Shuiyue Palace, Hengtianmen, and Hongfeng Church have had trouble one after another, and two hundred disciples have suffered minor injuries one after the other, and they cannot stop the blood. Die. ¡° ¡°I heard that too. What happened to Li Qingran is that you can count it.¡± Jun Yandao said: ¡°I feel that no matter who is behind the frame, he is already in a hurry. That time he didn¡¯t catch me in the Gujing School, he only falsely reported that he would not return the¡± Invisible Guiyuan Sword ¡°. , The five major factions will be killed. So when the matter of the Red Maple Church came out, I forced Li Qingran and Sui Rang to do a good show. ¡° ¡°After Sui Ran was drunk, he spit it out in front of everyone, and you forced Li Qingran to flee, causing a ghostly illusion in his heart. If that person really cares about the¡± Five Elements Returning to the Yuan Sword ¡°, even if I feel guilty and will send someone to see. ¡° Jun Yanzhi nodded: ¡°In his own way, also treat his body.¡± Wen Jing frowned: ¡°The man worked so hard to do so much for a legacy?¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s back turned to him: ¡°I haven¡¯t figured it out over the years. The two sets of inheritance in my Hengyang Palace, except for the immediate descendants, no one knows its existence. How did it spread that year? ? ¡° ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Two days ago you told me what happened in Xunxian Tower, and I suddenly had a weird thought.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the idea?¡± Jun Yanzhi looked at him and sighed softly: ¡°Xianxian Pagoda is a magic weapon left by the Qing Xu ancestor, but after hearing what you said just now, I think that the small flame is not here to kill, but to accompany You practice sword. ¡° ¡°Yes, I do feel that way.¡± ¡°If someone enters Wuxian Pagoda, Sanmai¡¯s real fire will inevitably burn him. Why would he just accompany you to practice swords?¡± Jun Yan looked at him and continued, ¡°I remember saying that at that time, When the first inheritance of ¡°Five Elements Guiyuan Sword Technique¡± appears in your mind, the flame that burns you to death will be receded. ¡° ¡°Nice.¡± Jun Yanzhi turned his head and looked at the sword in his hand, and sighed, ¡°Maybe, the little flame may think of you as the Qing Xu ancestor.¡± Wen Jing paused: ¡°How do you say?¡± ¡°The sword in your hand is the sword of Qingxu Patriarch¡¯s heart. It was carefully examined at that time.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What if¡± Five Elements Guiyuan Sword Technique ¡°has something to do with the Qing Xu ancestor?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wen Jing was a little stunned. Jun Yan¡¯s bitterness said: ¡°Perhaps, Xianxian Pagoda was the place where Qingxu ancestors practiced the¡± Five Elements Guiyuan Sword Technique ¡°as the first place to¡± rebirth and rebirth. ¡± Where he closed his sword. ¡° Wen Jing stared at him tightly and suddenly said, ¡°You guess,¡± The Five Elements Guiyuan Sword Technique ¡°was originally the inheritance of the Qing Xu ancestors! When I had the first inheritance in my body, I was very worried. Sword, that flame misidentified me? ¡° This really explains everything! Jun Yanzhi thoughtfully and said to himself: ¡°If this is the case, the¡± Five Elements Guiyuan Sword Technique ¡°is the inheritance of the Qing Xu Jianzong. It is understandable that he wants to grab it back. But why frame the paragraph Where¡¯s Xuan? ¡° Wen Jing anxiously said, ¡°Who framed Master?¡± (There should be 2-3 chapters in the plot. After the boss is resolved, there will be a big wedding, and the two will be sweet and greasy in the Qing Xu Jianzong. Then, write the human snake play.) Chapter 75 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! ¡°I don¡¯t know, it should be the Qingxu Jianzong.¡± Jun Yanzhi looked down and thought for a while, ¡°I¡¯m just guessing ¡­ Hengyang Palace has more than 2,000 years of history, and there is no¡± Five Elements Return ¡± I have some doubts about the origin and records of ¡°Yuan Jian Fa¡±, in fact, there is no evidence at all. ¡° Wen Jing suddenly remembered one thing and asked, ¡°Your real name is Chang Sun Shao Yi. How did this last name come?¡± Jun Yanzhi also frowned: ¡°I also wanted to ask you, how do you know the surname of¡± grandson ¡°?¡± Wen Jing thought to himself that he was already so close to him, and there was no need to hide anything. By the way: ¡°My life experience is strange. If I said that, you should never think that I¡¯m cranky.¡± Jun Yan seems to smile but not smile: ¡°Um.¡± Wen Jing thought for a while and said, ¡°This will take several hours to speak, it is better to go back and sit down and talk.¡± Jun Yanzhi smiled and held up his hand: ¡°Go!¡± The two returned to the inn within a short while, and Jun Yan asked the man to bring an altar wine and a few dishes, and drank with Wen Jing in the room. Wen Jing drank less often, and resolutely resigned. Jun Yanzhi said lightly, ¡°If you don¡¯t drink, I will feed you.¡± Wen Jing blushed with a sentence. After drinking a few glasses of wine, Wen Jing pulled the collar down, with a slight meaning: ¡°The thing I want to say is really incredible. After listening, don¡¯t treat me as an alien.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t treat you as a stranger, let¡¯s say it.¡± Wen Jing told Jun Yanzhi everything that happened from small to large. Speaking of the scene of stabbing Jun Yan, Wen Jing regretted it, and was afraid that it would evoke his sad memories. Jun Yan saw that he lowered his head, his voice choked more and more, and hugged him like a coquettishly: ¡°At that time, you were induced to misunderstand me and stabbed me with a sword, and all your faults were not on you.¡± Wen Jing nodded his lips, his face pale: ¡°I have been in my life ¡­¡± Wen Xiang is full of embarrassment, and Wen Jing is guilty and pitiful. How can Jun Yanzhi bear his ¡°ca n¡¯t wait to compensate you for what you want, I like it¡±? So the rest of the matter was not heard for a while, and he gently took off his clothes and said, ¡°Since we are going to be together, we have the opportunity to compensate.¡± Wen Jing nodded with tears, and was pressed by him logically, once more. Late night. Jun Yanzhi embraces sleeping Wen Jing and gently strokes the scar on his body. I do n¡¯t know how many dreams I have done for a few years, but when I wake up, it¡¯s all empty. It¡¯s ecstatic nowadays to find it again, but whenever he sees these scars, he thinks of Wen Jing¡¯s suffering, feels pain from the bottom of his heart, and makes him want to cry. Furthermore, the scars burned by San Mei¡¯s true fire cannot be repaired with his current ability. Wen Jing does n¡¯t care if he does n¡¯t care, but he does n¡¯t say it in his mouth, but he may not be so free and easy. When he fell asleep, he subconsciously buried his left face in a pillow quilt, and only exposed his right face. . When the two were having fun, Wen Jing didn¡¯t like to light candles. He always subconsciously bowed his head and turned sideways, not wanting Jun Yanzhi to see his destroyed appearance. This is obviously a little inferior, which makes Jun Yan¡¯s heart hurt. A warm hand lifted and touched Jun Yanzhi¡¯s face, Wen Jing half-opened his eyes tiredly: ¡°Brother ¡­ how did you cry?¡± Jun Yan¡¯s hastened him tightly and whispered, ¡°I quarreled with you?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve had enough sleep.¡± Wen Jing wiped the tears on Jun Yan¡¯s cheek and calmed quietly, ¡°We should be happy together in the future, brother, don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°Hmm ¡­ I know.¡± Jun Yanzhi grabbed his hand gently, ¡°What do you want to do next? I¡¯ll stay with you.¡± Wen Jing was silent, reminding him, ¡°Did you forget it ¡­ Still others are hunting us down.¡± Jun Yanzhi groaned for a moment and whispered softly: ¡°That man has only half of the lineage, and it must be furious. I am the only heir to the Hengyang Palace, and he will think I have got the first half of the lineage. Guess what he will do ? ¡° ¡°I don¡¯t know ¡­¡± ¡°He used you as a bait two years ago, and he can do this. Now who do you think he will shoot?¡± Wen Jing ¡°fluttered¡± and sat up for a while. ¡°Hui Shifeng!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry ¡­ Master is ready there.¡± Jun Yanzhi whispered in Wen Jing¡¯s ear, ¡°We slowly go to Qing Xu Jian Zong, don¡¯t worry too much, just wait for the news from Master, Then ¡­ ¡° The voice was getting deeper and quieter, and his lips were gently against his earlobe. Wen Jing is a little bit stingy. Although Master is a monk of Jindan, Hui Shifeng¡¯s brothers are not high in cultivation, and that person seems to be a high-spirited practitioner ¡­ But since Jun Yanzhi is ready, is it foolproof? Who is that person? Wen Jing remembered what the two hadn¡¯t said during the day: ¡°Brother, you haven¡¯t told me yet, what is the allusion of your last grandson?¡± Jun Yanzhi frowned: ¡°My father once mentioned that his ancestors had surnamed the eldest grandson, but later changed his name to Yun in order to take refuge. I am the lord of the Hengyang Palace and is directly connected to the sister-in-law, so I was told my surname. Neither mother nor sister knows. ¡° ¡°Evacuation ¡­ I don¡¯t know what to avoid ¡­¡± ¡°If the Hengyang Palace really originated from the Qing Xu Jianzong, it must have been two or three thousand years ago. At that time, when the wooden Taoists managed the Qing Xu Jianzong, it was at the time of prosperity that they had not heard of any disputes, Split. ¡° Splitting ¡­ disputes ¡­ Wen Jing bowed his head and murmured to himself: ¡°¡­ The Qingxuzi is happy and quiet in life, and there are only fifteen apprentices under the door, each occupying one peak of Liyang. After the big disciple Taoist enters the Jindan period, he cannot retreat in the cave. Each of the pulses can¡¯t be alive, or died early, or died in a battle. For hundreds of years, most of the disciples were mediocre, but no one could take the heavy responsibility. Instead, the set of inheritance scrolls left by the Qing Xuzi You fight and die, you kill the same. Among them, Hong Xiufeng was framed and forced out, and took away two sets of ancient scrolls left by Qing Xuzi ¡­ ¡° Two scrolls! Jun Yanzhi raised an eyebrow: ¡°¡­ is this the book you said?¡± ¡°Huh ¡­¡± Wen Jing whispered, ¡°You said, would the two sets of ancient scrolls in the Hengyang Palace be the ones that Hong Xiufeng took away more than three thousand years ago?¡± ¡°What was the name of Hongxiu Fengfeng that year?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°If his surname is grandson-¡± Suddenly, the sound of ¡°ßËßËßË¡± sounded like a hard stone knocking fiercely on the door. ¡°Who?¡± Wen Jing¡¯s eyes narrowed. Jun Yanzhi held his hair: ¡°¡­ big turtle.¡± Wen Jing quickly got out of bed and looked at the door. It turned out that the **** turtle crawled over from the front, lying tense and tense at the door, and wriggling gently, seeming a little overwhelmed. Wen Jing quickly picked it up and returned to the edge of the bed: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it so nervous?¡± Jun Yan¡¯s half sat up, and looked down at it: ¡°These years have been smarter than before, it seems that the wisdom is about to open.¡± ¡°Is there a danger nearby? Is it aware of it?¡± Jun Yanzhi said faintly: ¡°The only time it is more sensitive than me is when you grab food from me.¡± Then I felt a little unfair, and said unwillingly, ¡°¡­ It was occasionally noticed earlier than me. To your existence. Do n¡¯t worry, there is always a panic and overwhelming reaction when the mind is slowly turned on. Wen Jing gave it a soothing spell, and the tortoise slowly calmed down and lay meekly in Wen Jing¡¯s arms. ¡°Are you tired? Would you like to sleep?¡± Jun Yanzhi licked Wen Jing¡¯s waist, ¡°We¡¯ll stop here for another night, and leave tomorrow morning, you should take a good rest.¡± ¡°Brother has the final say.¡± ¡¤ Wen Jing finally fell asleep again, and the ruined half of his face was still resting on the pillow. Jun Yanzhi rolled him lightly, hugged him in his arms, and sighed at Wen Jing¡¯s face. Wen Jing¡¯s head fell down, and he slept more heavily. The big turtle beside him moved his head uncomfortably, looked at Jun Yan with a stunned look, and slowly climbed to the edge of the bed. Jun Yanzhi calmly put it under the bed. His hand glowed with white light, and gently landed on Wen Jing¡¯s left face, stroking his injured cheek. Reiki slowly penetrated and soothed along the scar, and extended to Wen Jing¡¯s skin and blood. Even if he knew the hope was slim, he still wanted to heal. One of Jun Yan hugged him for eight hours, finally exhausted, exhausted, and sat up slowly. Taking his current practice as an attempt to heal the damage caused by the virtual instrument, it is really impossible. The tortoise did not know where it crawled, but the storage bag on the ground made a whispering sound. It seemed that something was about to get out, and was trapped by something, very anxious. Jun Yanzhi slowly got out of bed, opened the storage bag opening, and saw a jade jagged in the mouth of the big turtle. He didn¡¯t know what rope was tangled in his leg, pitiful Looking at Jun Yanzhi, he kicked his legs wildly. Jun Yanzhi held out the big turtle and loosened it. It¡¯s the first time such a thief has ever seen him when he steals something. I¡¯m afraid that it will take some time to start ¡­ He took out the jade jade in the big turtle ¡¯s mouth and trained: ¡°Do n¡¯t steal things in the future-¡± Suddenly, the last aura in the body leaked into Yujian. Unexpectedly, Yujian showed a hint of soft green light, and the lines of fonts suddenly appeared on Yujian! One of Jun Yan, this jade Jane is for him? The typeface on that jade bamboo slip is hand-written, and it¡¯s a bit scribbled. ¡°If you don¡¯t become a fairy in this life, I will let you go.¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s eyelashes fluttered, and she continued to read. Yujian has a set of wood healing methods. I don¡¯t know what effect. After that, I wrote a lot of scribbled words, nonsense, and seemed to tell a story that had nothing to do with him but sad. ¡°Qing Xuzi has burns after practicing swords in the Pagoda of Immortal, and he can be used for healing. During this practice, he must be meditation, not allowed to go to the house, not to desire, otherwise he will suffer a loss ¡­¡± After a long time- The slender figure slowly stood up from the cold ground, and put Jade Jane back into the storage bag. Jun Yanzhi returned to bed, lay Wen Jing in his arms, and said softly, ¡°Wait, I will heal you ¡­¡± Chapter 76 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! The two hurried for a day in the direction of Qingxu Jianzong. At night, the two of them found a soft meadow in the woods and rested for a while. Jun Yanzhi tilted his clothes down and sat down quietly and elegantly, but when Wen Jing was sullen and didn¡¯t speak, there seemed to be a lot of thoughts, and he inadvertently asked, ¡°Why do you keep your head down?¡± > Wen Jing looked up at him: ¡°No ¡­ Brother Jun, have you heard that I am from another world, and you know that I have read a book like¡± The Hell of All Living Beings ¡°, why don¡¯t you care? ¡° Jun Yanzhi groaned for a long time: ¡°Do you remember the time when the big turtle died and was born again?¡± ¡°Remember.¡± Just because the big turtle died and the two talents broke up, he would almost force Junyan to die out. How could he not remember? ¡°Do you know that the technique of resurrection does not exist in the underworld?¡± Wen Jing: ¡°Doesn¡¯t exist?¡± ¡°Practitioners of immortality have only one purpose in this life, which is to explore the secrets of life and death, so as to live forever. Therefore, the technique of resurrection from the dead is performed against the sky, and no one knows it even in the spiritual world. ¡° ¡°What happened to that big turtle? At that time, not only did he hear people¡¯s admiration, but even the elder brother and second elder brother saw it with his own eyes, the tortoise was accidentally killed by the master when he was mad.¡± ¡°There is only one person who knows the technique of resurrection from death.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Jun Yan¡¯s faint look at him: ¡°True Immortal.¡± ¡°¡­ True immortal?¡± Wen Jing repeated softly, a little embarrassed, ¡°Do you mean the true immortal who achieved perfect results and ascended to heaven?¡± Jun Yanzhi turned his head away from looking at him, but his voice was a little mute: ¡°If there is a true fairy who wants to lead you to ascend, can you follow him?¡± ¡°Who is the true fairy?¡± Jun Yan¡¯s tone is a bit bad: ¡°Who do you care about what is true immortal? Do you really want to follow him?¡± Wen Jing dumbfounded: ¡°What friendship does Zhenxian have with me, why did you take me away?¡± Looking at Jun Yanzhi¡¯s complexion, some blue tendons on the temples were slightly exposed, and Wen Jing quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere, I just want to ask.¡± Jun Yanzhi slowly said: ¡°Your previous life was as short as duckweed, I¡¯m afraid it wasn¡¯t your original body. After you came to Xia Ling Realm, did your body ever have any discomfort or depart from the soul?¡± ¡°Never.¡± ¡°I am afraid that¡± The Hell of All Living Beings ¡°is not afraid of the novel you are talking about, but a heavenly book to cover.¡± Wen Jing just felt that the shells exploded in his head, and confused his cognition for more than ten years: ¡°Book of Heaven?¡± ¡°Revealing the future, but not the exhaustive heavenly scriptures.¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s voice was lowered and he sighed softly, ¡°Maybe you are a person in the realm of cultivation at all. You were exiled to the mundane world for some reason. Someone Want to pick you back. ¡° Wen Jing was completely confused: ¡°So, what do you want me to read about that incomplete book? To make me mistake you for being a good person?¡± Jun Yan¡¯s head bowed slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand yet? Everything is for you to kill me.¡± First let Wen Jing worship him extremely, and then guide him to discover his identity as a demon. At that time, Wen Jing ¡¯s entire worldview collapsed and he was disappointed with his heartache. At this time, Wen Jing sent his heart sword and told him to kill. Rubik¡¯s cube is the right way. Next, framed Jun Yan¡¯s killing He Ling, Mo Shaoyan, and Duan Xuan, nearly killing Liu Qianmo and the big turtle. Wen Jing ¡¯s spirit is tortured to the extreme, and she may not do extreme things under madness ¡­ This bureau set by You Si is really poisonous. Wen Jing puzzled: ¡°If you want me to kill you, why don¡¯t you tell me from the beginning that you are a magic ¡­¡± When talking about half, Wen Jing closed his mouth like it was clear. Isn¡¯t this plain? If Wen Jing came to this world after watching the grand finale, he would definitely guard against Jun Yan¡¯s heart. Jun Yan is so suspicious, how can he not see his flaws? At that time, don¡¯t mention killing Jun Yanzhi, let alone let him have feelings, maybe you just buried him. ¡°Why should I kill you? Is it true that ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi bowed his head: ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, everything is over.¡± Wen Jing suddenly felt a bit guilty, and said softly, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t know who you and I offended, but I want to set up such a bureau and let me kill you ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi did not speak, but sighed softly. ¡°Brother ¡­¡± Wen Jing hurriedly pulled his sleeve. ¡°He Ling said, you told him that you fell in love with me.¡± Jun Yanzhi turned his head and looked at him, ¡°Is this really the case?¡± Wen Jing froze for a moment. He didn¡¯t want to say such sweet words, but Jun Yanzhi¡¯s look was so anticipating, as if hearing his denial would be heartbreaking, he didn¡¯t dare to say no, and insisted: ¡°Yes, there is this.¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s expression eased, and he pulled him into his arms and hugged him. He didn¡¯t seem to know what to say, so he just kissed and choked and said, ¡°Master, I like you and your whole body. ¡­ ¡° ¡­ what¡¯s the word in broad daylight? The two are hugging and kissing on the grass. The place where the two get along is secluded, and the night breeze is refreshing and pleasant. Wen Jing originally thought that Jun Yanzhi was going to bully him. I never thought he just bowed his head and kissed, and even placed his hands on his neck without disturbing. The two kissed more and more fiercely, and their breathing was short. Wen Jing couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s hand sank slightly, but there was still no further action. Finally, Jun Yanzhi let go of Wen Jing, lowering his head and not looking at him, his tone was flat: ¡°Take a break, I will practice for a while.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s face is hot to the root of her neck: ¡°Um.¡± Brother Jun is a little strange today, he thought. Wen Jing Ningshen adjusted his breathing for a few minutes, the heat of the body gradually dissipated, and the reaction under him disappeared. Jun Yanzhi closed his eyes and meditated. He didn¡¯t know what he was practicing. A few strands of long hair were scattered on Tsinghua¡¯s stunning face, and his clothes moved lightly with the wind. Wen Jing raised his knees and stared at him, unknowingly, two hours passed slowly. The next day, the two kept on their way. Jun Yanzhi thoughtfully asked: ¡°Who do you most doubt in Qingxu Jianzong?¡± Wen Jing held the big turtle in his arms and was teasing to let it blow air. After hearing Jun Yan¡¯s question, he thought for a while: ¡°I have thought about all the character values ??of Qing Xu Jianzong recently. I think a few people are more suspicious. ¡° ¡°Speak and listen.¡± ¡°Personality refers to a person¡¯s view of himself, in other words, it may explain that person¡¯s motivation.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°The first is Tian Hengfeng¡¯s Lu Changqing. This person¡¯s evaluation of himself is acceptable, but he wants to be stronger. He has the deepest hatred for the magic path, and no one can compare.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°The second one is Shao Jun of Bazhefeng. I don¡¯t see any bad behavior, but he thinks he is on the verge of blackening, and I don¡¯t know if he has done something in secret. . ¡° Jun Yan¡¯s frown slightly. ¡°The third one is Zhao Ningtian of Hong Xiufeng. This man can¡¯t wait for Hong Xiufeng to grow and grow above all others, exulting.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°The fourth one is Chairman Zong¡¯s release ¡­ everything is for the sake of Qing Xu Jianzong.¡± ¡°Where is Hibiscus?¡± ¡°Zhu Hien?¡± Wen Jing recalled, ¡°He is a loyal and cautious man, and there is nothing strange about it ¡­¡± Jun Yan glanced at the big turtle in Wen Jinghuai, and said lightly: ¡°You system has some meaning, but it is unwilling to tell you the truth of character.¡± ¡°Before it disappeared, it was said that Tianji could not be disclosed.¡± ¡°This has something in common with Tianshu, telling you a little bit, leading you to mislead you, and also leading you to discover my identity, but refused to let you know all the facts.¡± Wen Jing caressed Big Turtle¡¯s head subconsciously: ¡°This system has always provided some protection for me, and there is nothing wrong with it. Is it true that it can¡¯t be leaked, as it said? The big turtle looked at Wen Jing with a stunned look, slowly squinting his head. Jun Yan said faintly: ¡°You seem to be free to do whatever you want, and if he has mastered everything from the beginning, he will set up a ruthless situation, maybe he has secretly oppressed your system.¡± > Wen Jing thought for a while and said: ¡°You seem to know the existence of the system from the beginning. When you first met him, the character value does not show his views on himself, but whether he is suitable or not for friends. ¡­ his character has been beating between positive and negative, I don¡¯t want to notice that he is difficult. ¡° Jun Yan¡¯s face sank. He really hopes that Wen Jing stabbed him at the time is voluntary, not controlled by someone. Even if he was killed, he hoped that the person was Wen Jing. You Xi could control the behavior that affected Wen Jing. He always felt that You Xi¡¯s status was more important in Wen Jing¡¯s heart. ¡°Although You seemed to have guided you secretly at that time, it was still you who stabbed that sword, misunderstood me, and sent me away from Qingxu Jianzong ruthlessly. In this life, you still owe me ¡­ know?¡± ¡°Huh.¡± Wen Jing bowed his head. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do, I will only collect debts from you.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s heart is sour: ¡°OK.¡± This life must compensate you! At night, the two sat on a smooth boulder by the river, and Jun Yanzhi kissed him again. This evening, Jun Yanzhi¡¯s mood was a little excited. Wen Jing was swollen and **** by his whole body, and his lower body was swollen. Jun Yanzhi didn¡¯t take the next step. Wen Jing bit her lip, and stretched out her courage, and for the first time probing the burned hand into Jun Yanzhi¡¯s neckline. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s breath sank, holding Wen Jing¡¯s hand hoarsely, ¡°What to do?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°You seduce me.¡± Wen Jing is speechless. Who is seducing who? Jun Yanzhi pressed him on the boulder: ¡°The courage is getting bigger and bigger ¡­ don¡¯t think that you can seduce me. I remember how many times you seduce me, and I will ask you to return it once in the future.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s kiss is gradually deeper and deeper, and his skills are rolling in his mouth, but his hands have been pressing on his shoulders regularly, without acting lightly. Wen Jing was irritated by him, touched his waist lightly, and whispered: ¡°Brother, do you want to ¡­ um ¡­ bath together?¡± Before I finished speaking, my lips were suddenly bitten hard, Wen Jing whispered. Jun Yanzhi sat up slowly, staring blankly at him. This is what Wen Jing said after taking up his courage. He supported his body with his elbow and half-sit up, somehow covered his lips, and was a little angry: ¡°You, don¡¯t hook me if you don¡¯t want to do it ¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi nodded gently, and sat upright slowly, his expression on his face turned into a fairy-like elegance and coldness, and he could not be approached: ¡°You take a break for a while, I will practice tonight.¡± Uh, cultivation ¡­? After speaking, Jun Yanzhi closed his eyes and meditated without saying a word. Wen Jing touched his injured left face and subconsciously turned his right side towards Jun Yanzhi, bursting his hair. He¡¯s completely choked. ¡­ what happened? Brother Jun is originally a cold-like character of Tianxian. Is it possible to return to nature now? Chapter 77 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! In the early morning of the next day, the two rushed forward and no one spoke. Wen Jing didn¡¯t hate Jun Yanzhi¡¯s heavenly cold personality at all. When he was walking around with him when he was a kid, he was just like an elegant, flying, flying above nine days. Not only familiar, but also like it. But somehow, he doesn¡¯t want to talk to Jun Yanzhi now. He doesn¡¯t know what it is now ¡­ is this the Cold War? In the evening, Jun Yanzhi found a clean cave to rest, and took off his shirt facing Wen Jing. Wen Jing took out the big turtle that had been in the storage bag for a day and fed it to eat, ventilate and ventilate. The big turtle slept for a day, crawling in the cave with a hundredfold energy. Jun Yan came together silently. ¡°Master ¡­¡± A furry head rested on Wen Jing¡¯s shoulders, and the two long arms hugged him behind him. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± The shattered kiss slid along the neck toward the earlobe, and kissed his hair and cheeks with emotion. Wen Jing was a bit suffocated, so he kissed so tenderly, but his mood was relieved a lot, and he turned his right half of his face slowly. Jun Yanzhi immediately covered his lips behind him. The two adjusted their postures and hugged each other tightly, getting out of control. Wen Jing just felt that his cheeks couldn¡¯t keep getting hot, and his head was getting more and more dull. He gently pulled Jun Yanzhi¡¯s belt a little confused, his fingers slowly slid down his smooth waist, his heart beating: ¡°Master ¡­¡± Suddenly, Jun Yanzhi grabbed his hand, guilty of not daring to look at his eyes, and gently pushed him away: ¡°Master, it¡¯s getting late, you rest first.¡± Wen Jing burst instantly! He stared at Jun Yanzhi with a cold head, his lips narrowed and tightened: ¡°Brother ¡­ even if I have a good temper, I won¡¯t let you play around again and again. Next time, you ¡­ at your own risk. . ¡° Jun Yanzhi bowed his head and felt guilty. When he heard Wen Jing¡¯s words, he immediately raised his head and looked at him with interest: ¡°What did you say?¡± At your own risk? Wen Jing was staring at him so condescendingly, and suddenly there was a lack of imagination, and he fisted his fist and said, ¡°I¡¯m also a man. If you dare ¡­ if you dare to do this, you will take your own consequences.¡± Even if he disfigures, such a thing is intolerable! Jun Yanzhi stretched out his arms and pulled him into his arms. He tore open his clothes indiscriminately, pounded Huanglong with his right hand, pierced into his pants, and stroked him, but his tone was calm as usual: ¡°Master, You¡¯re a bit shy by nature, not suitable for that kind of thing, huh? At your own risk? When did you learn to say such things? ¡° The voice is getting lower and lower, and the warm breath spit into Wen Jing¡¯s ears with unbearable words, making him blush instantly. This beasted beast, he deliberately ¡­ Jun Yanzhi¡¯s voice has no trace of affection. Even his clothes are neat and tidy. Wen Jing has never heard him say such a direct thing. He is hot and hot, trying to break away from the rush: ¡°Jun Yanzhi, You wait! ¡° While stubbornly speaking, he jumped on one foot and hurriedly pulled up his trousers. Jun Yanzhi bit her lip. When Wen Jing was obedient and docile, he was loved by others. Now this look of resistance is more touching, making his blood boil a little, and he has some inexplicable expectations. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting.¡± Wen Jing hugged the big tortoise that was unknown in the corner, leaving the cave like a gust of wind. ¡¤ The two officially entered the Cold War. The Cold War is only emotional, but the discussion should not be delayed. Jun Yanzhi whispered softly: ¡°It¡¯s been a day and I¡¯m tired. Would you like to take a break?¡± ¡°¡­ not tired.¡± Wen Jing was downcast. Can¡¯t wait a moment to ask for warmth, how can there be a bit of the cold war atmosphere? It is too sincere. He turned back and asked, ¡°Brother, have you met other brothers in the past few years?¡± Jun Yan showed a hint of embarrassment: ¡°¡­ have seen it a few times.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. You have lived with them since you were a child, and you must have missed them very much. The brothers have a deep relationship with you, and they will not embarrass you.¡± Jun Yanzhi squeezed his lips tightly. Wen Jing glanced at him, only feeling that Jun Yan was weird, and asked, ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you speak? Has anything happened in recent years?¡± Jun Yanzhi bowed his head without saying a word. Wen Jing asked for a long time, and the capital of Jun Yan closed his mouth like a river mussel. Without a word, he comforted: ¡°No matter what happened, it is a thing of the past. Do n¡¯t do it anymore. I think. ¡° Jun Yanzhi¡¯s eyelashes moved, and he pinched him gently: ¡°In short, I¡¯m just going back for you now ¡­¡± Wen Jing¡¯s eyelids jumped: ¡°Hui Shifeng is also your home.¡± Don¡¯t say such stupid things! The two hurried for another three days on the road, and finally reached the boundary of the Poyang Mountains. Wen Jing looked at the endless mountains, rolling in his chest, and seemed to have infinite feelings of remorse, saying: ¡°This time I return, I hope I don¡¯t have to leave.¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s expression is complex and he does not speak. ¡°Haven¡¯t heard from Master?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jun Yanzhi thoughtfully, whispered to himself, ¡°If I go back now, I¡¯m afraid it is in the middle of someone¡¯s arms. If that person¡¯s purpose is¡± Five Elements Guiyuan Sword ¡°, he will surely start with Master and others are coming to kill me. ¡° Wen Jing is a little uneasy: ¡°The man once framed Master and wanted you to misunderstand Master as an extermination enemy, that is, to have hatred with him. Do you think something has happened?¡± ¡°If Master is in trouble, he should try every means to lead me out.¡± Wen Jing also said, ¡°The thing we fear is the Xixian Pagoda that I let go. Is there a way to steal that tower?¡± Jun Yan glanced at him, and said with a lip: ¡°In recent years, Xi Fang has protected the Xianxian Tower extremely tightly. I have tried it many times, and each time I returned without success.¡± ¡°What do you steal the tower ¡­¡± Wen Jing said half, then lowered his head and closed his mouth. He has been trapped in the Pagoda Tower in recent years, and he must be so anxious that he went to steal the tower several times, and it was really pitiful to think about it. Jun Yan¡¯s nodded: ¡°The person I fear is really only one person. But he can¡¯t subdue him now because he can¡¯t leave the tower.¡± Wen Jing sighed: ¡°Compared to Zhao Ningtian, Shao Jun, and Lu Changqing, Xi Fang has always taken the most care of Hui Shifeng and Master, and saved your life that year ¡­ Didn¡¯t you say that the person was hostile to Master? Otherwise? Why framed Master and made you almost kill him? ¡° ¡°I can¡¯t figure out what hatred this person could have with Master.¡± Wen Jing thoughtfully: ¡°Brother Jun, I feel weird about something, but I¡¯ve been eager to find you recently, and I haven¡¯t thought about it. Have you heard that Master Zong leaves Jianzong every year? To go to worship the family? ¡° ¡°Have heard of it.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jun Yanzhi said: ¡°When I first heard about this, I also felt weird and followed him secretly. He was alone and did not take his followers with him. He really entered the tomb hill of the Xi family. It will come out in the future, no surprise ¡­ ¡° At this point, he frowned again: ¡°Three days ¡­¡± Wen Jingdao: ¡°What ancestors should be worshipped for three days? The Xi family¡¯s sacrifice is only one day, right?¡± Jun Yanzhi walked in contemplation for a long while, and suddenly pulled Wen Jing¡¯s hand: ¡°Go! Go and see.¡± ¡°Huh? Entering someone¡¯s cemetery in private? Isn¡¯t there a formation and enchantment guarding ¡­¡± ¡¤ Xi¡¯s cemetery is a hundred miles east of the Poyang Mountains and can be reached in less than half a day. It was originally called Zhulian Mountain. The mountain on the left looks like a human face, the mountain on the right has a curtain of thousands of feet, and a pearl in the middle connects the two mountains. So this place was watched by the Xi family thousands of years ago, and set up an enchantment, which was used to bury ancestors for generations. The mountains, mountains and rivers of the Zhulian Mountains are beautiful and attractive, without any gloom, but rather wide-hearted. Jun Yanzhi and Wen Jing stood at the foot of the mountain, pointing to a hall on the mountain: ¡°There is a formation around the hall, you and I can¡¯t enter. The tombs of the Xi family for thousands of years have been built on this hill. The cemetery will be specially created on the basis of Monk Jin Dan, and the others are nothing more than a coffin and a stone monument. ¡° ¡°This mountain has an enchantment, how do you get in?¡± Jun Yan smiled slightly, took out a box from the storage bag and opened it. Suddenly, dozens of small black dots flew in the air and rushed forward. Only one wobbled in the air, and it seemed that North could not be found. Wen Jing quickly grabbed the slow black dot in his hand: ¡°Didn¡¯t this save my mosquito that year?¡± The mosquito is struggling with horror. It seems that Wen Jing has not been recognized, and I don¡¯t know why I was caught again. ¡°This is the one that released you from enchantment that year.¡± Wen Jing couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°You have so many mosquitoes.¡± ¡°That was when they took my blood and went to give people a drink.¡± Jun Yanzhi gave a faint look at Xuantian Mosquito. ¡°These small things are careful and seldom make mistakes. Yan, He Ling, and Master, after the accident, I never understood what went wrong. ¡° Wen Jing closed her mouth immediately. Talking and talking about sad things, there are thunders everywhere, you can blast a powder and break it if you step on it. After a long time, the enchantment is finally pierced through a large hole, barely allowing people to get in. Jun Yanzhi pulled Wen Jing into Zhulian Mountain: ¡°Let¡¯s look at it separately?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to Houshan.¡± The wind is bright and the sky is bright. The verdant greenness of the mountains and mountains is blown by the mountain wind, and the waves are like waves on the sea, and the green waves are like anger. The bird fell on the tombstone covered with moss and grass, shaking its feathers, and pecked at a small white flower emerging from the gap between the pecking stones, howling. Some steles are old and incomplete, but not terrible. They call a sorrow of sorrow in their lives, and they have the feeling that the dead have passed away. As if those tombstones are not left alone and lonely, they are the dust and the dust, the dust and the earth, and finally the harmony and warmth that blend with nature. Wen Jing flew slowly among the mountains, with the words on the stone monument in his mouth. ¡°Xi Rong, Xi Pu, Xi Shaotian ¡­ nothing strange ¡­¡± There is a built cemetery not far away, surrounded by trees, it seems very new, but it has a history of decades. Wen Jing stared at the inscription on the entrance of the cemetery, his heart suddenly flew forward. ¡°The mausoleum of the forty-eighth generation¡¯s descendants and the chairman of the sixth generation of the Qing Xu Jianzong.¡± I place my graveyard! Wen Jing summoned Jun Yanzhi with the technique of sound transmission: ¡°I actually found Xifang¡¯s cemetery. Bring all the mosquitoes!¡± There are no people buried in the cemetery, usually there is no formation method, only a layer of enchantment is set up to prevent people from entering. Wen Jing stepped forward cautiously, and suddenly, a turbulent aura turned into a stab at him! There is a formation method here! Wen Jing was shocked, and he quickly drew the sword of Su Xin, and waved red light. Dozens of spirit blades suddenly made a sound like a fire, and they were dispelled by the sword. On the ground. A spirit blade also stabs Chinese jing, exuding blood. Jun Yanzhi floated down behind him: ¡°Xi Fang set up an array of thousands of blades.¡± Wen Jing shook the spirit blade on his shoulder with one hand and frowned, ¡°Brother, will you crack it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to crack, but I¡¯m afraid that I will be seen by the banquet, so I¡¯d rather break in.¡± Jun Yan looked at Wen Jing and whispered, ¡°Come and hold me.¡± Wen Jing: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Hold your mother¡¯s fart. Dozens of mosquitoes flew over the enchantment like a little black cloud, flying around in a hurry. Not long after, the enchantment broke another hole. According to Jun Yanzhi¡¯s order, two tightly-connected people could enter. Jun Yan¡¯s way: ¡°Come and hold me.¡± Wen Jing looked at him angrily. Now is the crucial moment for him to fight for status. He lets himself pass, and he passes by? Isn¡¯t he going to be eaten by him in the future? He also learned Jun Yan¡¯s indifferent appearance: ¡°Come and hold me.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± The two are officially deadlocked. For a time, I only heard the call of the little bird, the rustle of the wind blowing the leaves. Wen Jing didn¡¯t care who was up and who was down, but this person even ran off the fire repeatedly. It was unbearable. He had to teach him and let him know the rules. Jun Yanzhi whispered softly: ¡°Come and hug me first, when I come out, I will hug you.¡± Wen Jingxindao is here to do business. It is no longer necessary to delay time. Is it a whole day for face problems? Moreover, Jun Yanzhi¡¯s sentence was reasonable, so he nodded doubtfully and agreed: ¡°Speak.¡± He took a few steps forward, hugged Jun Yan¡¯s waist tightly, and commanded: ¡°When you come out, you should hold me like this.¡± Jun Yanzhi nodded and smiled: ¡°If necessary, I will not break my word.¡± A group of reiki immediately surrounded Wen Jing¡¯s body. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s cultivation is so high that it is indeed not conceivable by Wen Jing. He rushed into the cemetery embracing Jun Yanzhi, only to hear the violent percussion from around, but he was blocked by this aura and could not penetrate. Finally, the aura dissipated, and an elegant courtyard fell into the sight of the two. Wen Jing stared blankly at the scene in the courtyard, his hair was erect, a horrible and weird feeling spread all over his body, and his voice was dumb: ¡°How can this be? This is clearly, clearly ¡­¡± Jun Yan¡¯s face was a little stunned, and his face suddenly became gloomy. Xi Fang must be the person behind the scenes! As for why you want to frame Duan Xuan, it¡¯s finally a little frowning. Chapter 78 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Several ancient trees are scattered in the courtyard. Bluestone tables and chairs are shaded in the shade. There is an endgame, and there are dozens of centuries-old spirit grass scattered around. A clear spring in the corner was built in the shape of a gourd, and the sound of water was soaring. This scene is not only scary, but also very familiar. Wen Jing and Jun Yanzhi have lived in Hui Shifeng for many years and have seen it more than once. This is the scene at Lu Zhen¡¯s door, which is similar. Wen Jing wiped his face and looked out to the tall room ten feet away: ¡°Brother, do you have a strange feeling? I have a sense of sight immediately when I see Master coming out.¡± Jun Yanzhi doesn¡¯t know what ¡°the sense of sight¡± is, but he also understands the meaning of Wen Jing. Wen Jing and Jun Yanzhi have seen the scene of Duan Xuan walking slowly from Lu Zhen¡¯s stone house several times. In other words, even Wen Jing felt that this place looked like the home of Hui Shifengfeng! Jun Yan¡¯s way: ¡°Go in and see.¡± ¡°Be careful.¡± Jun Yanzhi protects Wen Jing behind him, walks slowly to the front door, and looks up through the window. Wen Jing looked at the road and listened in all directions like a hunting leopard, for fear of any accident, she whispered: ¡°What did you see?¡± Jun Yan¡¯s eyebrows are narrowed and he pushes the door gently. ¡°Master, be careful!¡± A squeak, the door opened. The surroundings are quiet, very peaceful, only the sound of spring water flowing is heard. There seems to be someone living in the room, the beds are neat, the bookcases, tables and chairs are wiped clean, the teacups and bowls are on the table, and there is a book next to it. Wen Jing couldn¡¯t help wiping his forehead and whispered, ¡°Brother, this place looks like ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi nodded slightly: ¡°Yes, this is Lu Shizu¡¯s room.¡± Wen Jing stopped talking. I put this pervert. The room is arranged with nine images. If Duan Xuan had not kept Lu Zhen¡¯s room intact, they would not have recognized it so easily. ¡°He lives here for three days a year. Is it possible that he can do it for ¡­¡± The more he talked, the more he became drenched, and Wen Jing murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Master Lu¡¯s body is here.¡± > Ice love or something, the taste is slightly heavier. This is the same as humans and beasts, ¡õ¡õ, etc. Wen Jing can¡¯t accept it. Jun Yanzhi walked slowly to the back door, silently silently. He opened the back door gently, and saw an elegant and quiet small yard with ancient trees covering the sky, flowers in full bloom, clustering a seemingly ten-year-old stele, and simply writing a few words. ¡°Grave of Master Lu Zhen.¡± There is no history, no status, no other identity, ¡°Master Lu Zhen¡±, this is the master Shi Lu in the eyes of Xi. Wen Jing and Jun Yanzhi are silent. The mountain breeze blows, and the leaves gently shake in the wind, breaking up the early summer sunshine into a swaying halo, and passing over Wen Jing¡¯s face from time to time. Wen Jing whispered softly: ¡°Master Shi ¡­ how did he die then?¡± Jun Yanzhi grasped Wen Jing¡¯s hand tightly, turned his head to look at him for a while, his eyes were full of emotions, as if there were thousands of words to say, but he didn¡¯t know how to say them. He put a kiss on Wen Jing¡¯s forehead, and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m just lucky now, you¡¯re still by my side.¡± Wen Jing is a little embarrassed. This kind of flirtatious words or something, just think about it in my heart, it is embarrassing to say it. He reached out and gently touched Jun Yanzhi¡¯s waist. Should he really cherish him so much, shouldn¡¯t he be a little practical? Jun Yanzhi shook his hand away and whispered: ¡°Zhuang Zou is in front of Master Lu.¡± Wen Jing touched his nose grievously. Hey, my brother has really become a fairy cold ¡­ Jun Yan¡¯s way: ¡°This place shouldn¡¯t stay long, let¡¯s go out and talk.¡± ¡°OK.¡± The two of them searched this place carefully. In addition to the daily necessities of small and large pieces, even the books and other books that have been idle for a while have been replaced with new ones, and they are all chess records. The organizers seemed very attentive. The two came to the exit of the Wan Blade Array, Wen Jing smiled and looked at him. Brother, come and hold me like a bird! Jun Yanzhi calmly came forward and hugged his waist. Wen Jing whispered softly: ¡°This is not the right way of holding. You have to be gentle and gentle, resting your head on my shoulder ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi hugged his waist and said, ¡°Go away.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Lied him again! The two are surrounded by a group of auras, flying towards the array of wan blades, limping along the way, the razor blades blasting around, endless. Jun Yanzhi held Wen Jing tightly in his arms and waited for all the calm before putting him on the grass outside the garden. Wen Jing lowered her head and clasped her hands tightly around Jun Yanzhi¡¯s waist. Jun Yan looked at him, took his hand lightly, and his body moved away quickly. The two are separated by a distance of two feet, and they can¡¯t touch them. Wen Jing touched his left face subconsciously, and looked at Jun Yan with his head down. I do n¡¯t know why he gave birth to a sadness. He said: It seems that Brother Jun has recovered his nature, and needs to cultivate his morality and attach importance to his spiritual level. He also Got ¡­ Also ¡­ well ¡­ it¡¯s better than running with a fire. Wen Jing also asked: ¡°Brother, do you know how Lu Shizu died in that year?¡± Jun Yan took his hand forward and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of Zhulian Mountain first.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± After half an hour, in the setting sun, the two stood under the Zhulian Mountain, and Jun Yan lined up into a jade box full of small grids, counting small black spots: ¡°51, 52 ¡­ ¡° The last mosquito was buzzing and flying, but was caught by Wen Jing in his hands, and his wings were frightened and trembling. Wen Jingdao: ¡°Give it to me.¡± Jun Yanzhi buckled the jade box: ¡°Xuantian Moss has a bad memory, this one is slow and I¡¯m afraid I have forgotten you long ago. You let it take a sip of blood and see if it remembers.¡± Wen Jing quickly followed suit. The mosquito sucked blood tremblingly, and after it was full, it seemed to finally have an impression of Wen Jing, and she calmed down, and fell on Wen Jing¡¯s shoulder with a bulging belly. Jun Yanzhi handed him a jade box: ¡°This is the environment of the extremely cold place in the north, let it stay in it, otherwise it will be damaged.¡± Wen Jing quickly opened the jade box, and the mosquito fluttered in. ¡°Brother, is this Xenopus easy to catch? When did you go to the north?¡± Jun Yanzhi lowered his head and put the jade box into the storage bag: ¡°When you were fifteen years old when you closed your sword and practiced swords, I designed a plan for revenge and went to the north to catch some of them in the coldest place. These mosquitoes are careful in nature and can avoid people¡¯s eyes. They are indispensable tools. ¡° ¡°Hmm ¡­¡± Wen Jing sighed in his heart, and then shifted the topic, ¡°Brother, Master Lu, do you know one or two?¡± Jun Yanzhi pondered for a moment: ¡°Master once told me a story of the past, do you want to hear it?¡± Crap! Wen Jingdao: ¡°What is the past?¡± ¡°Walking and talking.¡± Jun Yanzhi pulls Wen Jingfei slowly and walks slowly. Her long hair lightens in the wind, thinking: ¡°Although my bamboo wind country magic cultivation is not prevalent, the neighboring Xiyan country and the heavenly kingdom. But there are demons, coexistence of demons and Taoism. Have you ever heard of this? ¡° ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°A few decades ago, Xi Yanguo sent a Jindan period magic repairer named Fu Xiu, holding a magic weapon called¡± Zhaoxue Banner ¡°from the Yuan Dynasty, and came to Zhufengguo to solicit troops. I want to expand the power here and establish the demon religion. At that time, many Taoists who had reached the bottleneck of cultivation were deceived by them, and they practiced the demon in secret, and slowly got hundreds of followers. ¡° ¡°What then?¡± ¡°When our Master was young, he was in a bad mood for some time. He killed too much and slowly became a sign of enchantment. When he wandered down the mountain, he accidentally encountered Fu Xiu. , He took care of him and told him that as long as he guides the demon with the technique of divine cultivation, he will no longer be troubled by the demon. ¡° ¡°Hmm ¡­¡± Wen Jing nodded. This is half true and half lie to him. Chengcheng can be immortal just like Chengxian. However, he can be delirious at any time during cultivation. Jun Yanzhi is an example. ¡°Master was frustrated and resentful at the time, so he promised Fu Xiu to practice magic.¡± ¡°Master promised to do magic repair?¡± Wen Jing feels that Jun Yanzhi seems to be hiding something. Why is the Master in a bad mood, disheartened, and resentful? Jun Yanzhi said here, and gave a slight pause: ¡°When he went back to see Master Lu, he said the matter of Fu Xiu originally and said that he wanted to break the relationship between master and apprentice with Master Shi.¡± Wen Jing stayed: ¡°How is that possible? Master has a deep affection for Master Lu, how can it be said that the relationship is broken?¡± Jun Yanzhi gave him a faint glance: ¡°This is what my father told me. As for what happened at that time, it is unknown.¡± ¡°After that?¡± Wen Jing seemed to be in the clouds and fog. Jun Yanzhi said faintly: ¡°Master Lu was worried about Master going astray, and he kept talking all night long, and finally persuaded Master to get back to the right path.¡± Wen Jing, even with a thick nerve, felt strange after hearing this, and frowned. ¡°What then?¡± ¡°Master wrote to inform Fu Xiu that his demon had been removed and he no longer needed to practice the practice of demon cultivation. Since the ancient times the demon was incompatible with each other and will not intersect in the future. Stop it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± ¡°Fu Xiu wrote that he hoped that he would keep his promises and never commit water to the river. Fu Xiu had little power at the time and did not dare to bully the Qingxu Sect. Master thought that this matter was over and he was anxious to promote Xiu Because, in accordance with Lu Shizu ¡¯s order, the retreat closed and went to Dan. Unexpectedly, one year later, he was successful in Dandan, and when the spirit of sentiment was released, Lu Shizu was dead. ¡° ¡°How did you die?¡± This must be the key! ¡°Master Shi ¡¯s method of death is special. Except for Master, others only know that he was killed by the demon, but do not know the details. After Master Lu¡¯s death, after knowing that no one in the world can save him, After being closed in the room for more than three months, I recorded every bit and left it in a jade bamboo slip. His body was discovered by his father himself. At that time, the aura had already faded and his body was rotten, leaving only a dead bone. .The way he recorded the death, Master realized that it was Fu Xiu¡¯s blood-blowing banner. ¡°Lu Shizu was paid to kill Xiu!¡± ¡°Yes, Master thinks the same way.¡± ¡°How to kill a blood banner?¡± ¡°Similar to the death of several major sectarian disciples in recent years, the body has small scars, unable to stop bleeding, and slowly bleeds to death.¡± Wen Jing suddenly suddenly said: ¡°These things in the past few years have turned out to be the cause of the blood flag? Isn¡¯t everything in the past few years done by Fu Xiu?¡± ¡°You listen to me.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Master buried Master Lu in Houshan and kept it up all night. Then he carried his sword to find Fu Xiu and seek revenge. He successively searched for several places where Fu Xiu haunted and made unannounced visits, but he did not expect to find one The corpse. Fu Xiu was killed one step earlier, but the corpse died only a day or two, and the blood-blowing flags around him were gone. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°Since then, the Hengyang Palace tragedy has occurred.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this ¡­ what about Master?¡± ¡°Fu Xiu died, Master filled with hatred and vented in his heart, always thinking of Master Shi ¡¯s death was caused by him, some signs of magic. But Lu Shizu Yujian told him to take care of Hui Shifeng. You must not be depressed. Master did not dare to disobey the master and took over the position of master. ¡° ¡°Master Shi Lu asked him to take care of Hui Shifeng, and also gave him something to do. Don¡¯t think about it. Master has been retreating in these years for the sake of ¡­¡± ¡°Shi Shizu died, and his demon gradually rose, and he often practiced in isolation. His demon was less powerful than mine, which only caused his own pain, and the pressure system was controllable, so ¡­ After more than ten years. ¡° Ashamed in my heart. According to the self-evaluation of ¡°should get rid of¡±, if Lu Zhen had ordered him not to be short-sighted, he was afraid that Duan Xuan would not live today. Wen Jing groaned for a while, looking at Jun Yan¡¯s way: ¡°According to this, was Fu Xi killed and took the banner of recruiting blood, was it Xifang?¡± ¡°It¡¯s highly likely.¡± ¡°We immediately went to Hui Shifeng and told Master about this.¡± Wen Jing shook Jun Yanzhi¡¯s hand to leave, but Jun Yanzhi hesitantly refused to move, standing like a boulder in place, no matter how he pulled it. Wen Jinghu doubted: ¡°What happened to you?¡± Jun Yanzhi bowed his head for a moment and finally said, ¡°¡­ Let¡¯s go and meet your brothers.¡± Wen Jing opened her mouth. What is ¡°your brothers¡±? Now things are urgent, not the time to care about him. Wen Jing knew and asked, but he whispered, ¡°Those are also your brothers and sisters.¡± Jun Yanzhi held his hand and whispered, ¡°¡­ I went back for you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± The two performed stealth, flying through the air in general, rushing back to Hui Shifeng at a speed of 100,000. Now I know that the person behind the scenes is most likely Xi Fang, and I want to find Duan Xuan to find a way to deal with him. Feifeifei¡ª¡ª! When the non-stop rushed to Hui Shifeng, it was the early morning of the second day. It¡¯s twilight, but it¡¯s raining in the mountains, it¡¯s hazy, everything is wet. Wen Jing and Jun Yan were flying around Hui Shifeng in the rain, but a figure was not seen. Wen Jing was weird: ¡°Why are there no one?¡± Jun Yan¡¯s thoughts are deep, and he whispered: ¡°Remember, today is the day you spent three years in the tower.¡± Wen Jing said nothing: ¡°¡­ is my death date?¡± ¡°They should be at your grave at this moment ¡­ mourning.¡± Jun Yanzhi didn¡¯t know what to think, and his look was a bit ugly. ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s meet them together. Where is my grave?¡± ¡°You want to see them now?¡± Jun Yan said in a halt, and pursed his lips contemplatively. ¡°Forget it ¡­ there is an urgent matter, and you can¡¯t care about it, just go.¡± ¡°Go!¡± Wen Jingxin wanted to see the brothers, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little excited. When I saw Liu Qianmo and He Ling last time, he didn¡¯t dare to admit his relatives. This time he returned with Jun Yanzhi to meet again, and he was really happy. Jun Yanzhi leads the way, the two flew along the Poyang Mountains, and soon came to a dense bamboo forest. The thick bamboo in the cyan bowl is towering, shaking in the morning breeze, the weather is gloomy, and it has a kind of sadness. After walking a dozen feet, the bamboo forest is gradually sparse. There is a bitter voice from Liu Qianmo: ¡°The silly boy has been away for three years. Please tell me what you have to say.¡± The people were silent for a while, only listening to Guixin¡¯s motto: ¡°I¡¯m so stupid that I can¡¯t find the north. I always know Brother Jun, what do we think of us?¡± Mo Shaoyan¡¯s voice was a little annoyed, interrupting him: ¡°If you say this every year, you don¡¯t know to say something else? Brother Jing Shi is also willing ¡­¡± The crowd also scolded him, ¡°You can¡¯t say something nice?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t speak nice, just close your mouth!¡± ¡°If Brother Jing is here, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± Wen Jing¡¯s lips shook, and her stealth technique was withdrawn. She opened her mouth, but her voice was a little hoarse and trembling: ¡°Brothers, I want to see you ¡­ I don¡¯t want to see ¡­¡± He Ling turned to look at him for the first time, his face turned pale, and he turned ruddy instantly. The noise of the crowd was immediately silenced. They looked back stiffly, half-blue and half-white, unable to say a word. Jun Yanzhi dropped his eyes and slowly withdrew the stealth technique, revealing his temperament like the empty valley and orchid, and said quietly, ¡°Master, second master, I am back.¡± The body of Li Shu and Mo Shaoyan shook. Ku Jinping said in a crying voice: ¡°Jun, Brother Jun, what is going on? What new tricks are you going to make this year?¡± The wall of returning heart reveals a cannibalistic expression, and the murderous spirit rises! Chapter 79 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! When I heard this sentence, I knew something was wrong. Liu Qianmo¡¯s body was swept away, and he only blocked a few students who were lower in cultivation. He calmly glanced at Wen Jing and said, ¡°Master Jun has something to say! ¡­ Who is this beside you?¡± Speaking again, I swallowed my throat. Jun Yanzhi smiled very politely and gracefully: ¡°Brother, Brother Jing escaped from the Pagoda. He misses you so much, I¡¯ll take him to meet you brothers and sisters.¡± Wen Jing nodded quickly, looking forward to watching everyone nervously. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s every move was as gentle as a spring breeze, a smile and a heartbeat, Liu Qianmo and his party stood uneasy, as if they heard something extremely absurd, but did not dare to argue with him. Inadvertently, several people have become defensive. Only He Ling, looking at Wen Jing somehow, there was a slight invisible tenderness in the eyes of murderous eyes, and even the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Guixinbi resentfully said, ¡°Jun Yanzhi! You haven¡¯t been awake so far. When will you be in trouble?¡± Mo Shaoyan kicked him immediately, gritted his teeth and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t talk. I was killed halfway last year, dare to stimulate him?¡± ¡°Shoot the first bird, stupid!¡± Peng Yue, the third brother, whispered. Li Shu is also anxious: ¡°If you want to cause trouble, just do it yourself, don¡¯t pull us!¡± Wen Jing immediately looked at Jun Yanzhi suspiciously and whispered, ¡°What have you done to them before? Why are they so afraid of you?¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s face has not changed at all, just as he usually eats so elegant and calm, but his voice brings a little grievance than usual: ¡°Nothing is done, I don¡¯t know what they are afraid of.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Is it true? !! Liu Qianmo smiled reluctantly, ¡°Master Jun ¡­ Where did you find Brother Jing?¡± He muttered in his heart, where did Jun Yanzhi make such a puppet? Although the porcelain was not burned well when the porcelain was burned, the posture was broken, but the gesture was really wonderful, soothing the pain of Acacia. He disappeared for a year, is Wen Jing gone? Jun Yanzhi said lightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t find him, he came to me.¡± Liu Qianmo stopped talking, and everyone was silent. Peng Yue smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m coming back this time, I¡¯m planning to take this ¡­ Brother Jing for a long stay?¡± ¡°He wants to stay long, so I will stay with him.¡± Jun Yanzhi held Wen Jing¡¯s hand. Mo Shaoyan, Li Shu, and Ku Jinping heard a few people, and the scalp was numb with electricity. They said, ¡°Brother Jun, the five major factions are still tracking your whereabouts. What should I do if they are found? ¡° ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, don¡¯t rush to make a decision ¡­¡± ¡°Neither of us is in a hurry, Brother Jun, do not hurry ¡­¡± ¡°Be careful about Master Jing¡¯s safety ¡­¡± Guixinbi frowned and said unhappyly: ¡°Forgot that they used a silly kid as a bait the previous year, did you get hooked? Did you dare to live longer?¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s eyes moved. Mo Shaoyan flustered for a while, nervously kicked back to the wall, and whispered: ¡°Are you stupid home?¡± He whispered a secret gesture, ¡°Which pot is not open?¡± And tell him to shut up. Wen Jing looked at Jun Yan bitterly. The reaction of the brothers, at this moment, he also understands almost, walked slowly towards the crowd, and whispered to the stiff Liu Qian, saying, ¡°Brother, it really is me. I really escaped from Puxian Pagoda. ¡° Liu Qianmo stared at him. Wen Jing touched the half of his face that he had destroyed: ¡°I died nine times in the tower, and managed to escape the day of birth. Although my appearance was a bit scary, I still am. Do n¡¯t be afraid ¡­ ¡°How is that possible?¡± Liu Qianmo stared blankly. Wen Jing smiled and said, ¡°When the big brother taught me light spine and let me control the vegetable garden, do you remember? At that time, I was low in understanding, my aura could not be formed, and I presented it to you like a treasure ¡­ When you were fifteen, you sewed the first gown for me. At that time, you wanted to give me a navy blue one, and I wanted a navy blue one ¡­ ¡° Liu Qianmo looked at Wen Jing motionlessly, his eyes suddenly wet, and he turned to look at He Ling again. He Ling nodded faintly, his voice was very mild: ¡°The master we met in Wen Jing¡¯s residence a few days ago is him.¡± Liu Qian stared at Wen Jing, staring at his side, his lips trembling a few times but couldn¡¯t say anything, suddenly covering his eyes with his hands, his shoulders trembling. Wen Jing whispered, ¡°Master, don¡¯t cry.¡± The eyes of Mo Shaoyan, Li Shu, and Ku Jinping turned around Jun Yanzhi, Wen Jing He Ling, and Liu Qianmo, muttering, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Really Jing Shi?¡± Liu Qianmo whispered, ¡°It¡¯s really him, let¡¯s take a look.¡± A few people gathered round carefully. ¡°It really feels like it.¡± ¡°How to burn it like this?¡± ¡°How did you escape?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Wen Jing avoids heavy and talks lightly about the survival of the tower. Guixin niches stayed in place, unable to respond for a long time, until Liu Qianmo called him, and then returned to God to anger: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Only Jun Yanzhi in his eyes, still Love for him? When you die, he will bother us, so that we ca n¡¯t eat or sleep well. Tell me about your two uneasy ¡­ ¡° Li Shu sighed, ¡°If you are killed someday, I won¡¯t be distressed.¡± Kuching Ping has been crying for a long time, and said with tears unhappy: ¡°It¡¯s so easy to come back, and it hurts like this, can¡¯t you say a good word?¡± Mo Shaoyan said coolly: ¡°No matter how good people are, it¡¯s cheap. ¡°Shut up.¡± Gui Xinbi lowered Mo Shaoyan¡¯s foot, and he cried in disappointment. ¡¤ When Wen Jing recognized each other, Jun Yanzhi stood aside far away, not approaching, nor leaving. Kuching equality people still seem to be very afraid of him, and they don¡¯t greet him. They just ask questions about Wen Jing. Wen Jing didn¡¯t know what good things Jun Yanzhi had done in the past three years, but felt that his solitary appearance was a bit pitiful. He smiled to Liu Qianmo and said, ¡°Brother Jun ¡­ I miss you too.¡± Liu Qianmo: ¡°¡­ really?¡± I didn¡¯t feel it. Wen Jing was suspicious, and frowned, ¡°What the **** did he do?¡± Jun Yanzhi in the distance immediately glanced at Mo Shaoyan and others. Mo Shaoyan was a little flustered at that glance. He has always been a good young man who knows current affairs, and immediately said against his mind: ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t blame Brother Jun for all, it¡¯s all caused by his heart ¡­¡± Kuching Ping couldn¡¯t help it: ¡°He has tossed us to death in recent years!¡± ¡°How are you tossing?¡± Liu Qianmo sighed: ¡°Actually, I really don¡¯t blame him.¡± Sighs again at the same time. Liu Qianmo said: ¡°When you first entered the tower, Master Jun will return every ten and a half months. He is not noisy, either in his room or in a daze or guarding in front of our door. With ¡­ ¡° ¡°What is guarding?¡± ¡°Watching us come out of the room, and asked us pitifully at midnight: ¡®Did Jingshi have talked about me in private before, what did he say?¡¯ I have seen my eyes swell like peaches, as if I ca n¡¯t live without asking them. ¡° Jun Yanzhi bowed his head far away. Wen Jing whispered: ¡°Have I ever told you this kind of private words?¡± Liu Qianmo nodded gently: ¡°Isn¡¯t it? We were afraid he couldn¡¯t stand it, so we agreed to lie to him in private, saying that you must not have died, saying you ¡­¡± It was awkward to say, ¡°In short, everything is He loves to listen. ¡° ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s roughly conceivable. ¡°Later ¡­ Later we couldn¡¯t make it up. At that time, you had been in the tower for half a year. We all thought that you were dead, but no one dared to tell him. At that time, his emotions were getting worse and worse. Stability, death drags us over and over and asks you what you said, not to let people sleep or to cultivate. We too ¡­ ¡° Wen Jing nodded his head for understanding, and looked at Jun Yan in the distance. Liu Qianmo continued: ¡°When you were in the tower for the first year, we thought that you had been away for a year, and I missed it and wanted to get together to give you a scent of incense and talk to my heart. This matter We didn¡¯t dare let him know, so we secretly chose a place and set up a stone monument for you. It was counted as a burial place. That morning we fragrant together, just halfway ¡­ ¡° Li Shudao: ¡°But I don¡¯t know what happened, and suddenly he found out. The scene at that time ¡­ really ¡­¡± Kuching Ping couldn¡¯t help but interjected: ¡°It¡¯s crazy ¡­ destroyed the monument we set up for you, crying and saying that you are not dead, we are not allowed to give you incense. At that time, my brother could not help but Then he scolded him, ¡°I still don¡¯t know the facts, we have been lying to you this year! Even if Brother Jing Jing likes you, would he still tell us?¡± You know that the wall of heart is also unthinkable ¡­ ¡° Mo Shao said: ¡°People were stupid and not saved, but they both dragged us down. Brother Jun was crazy ¡­¡± Several people sighed together again, and seemed to return to the vague, crazy, **** memories of the time. A long time. Liu Qianmo sighed: ¡°This is a thing of the past ¡­ Anyway, we have a month or two of injuries before we can get out of bed. The returning wall almost couldn¡¯t even get back, and finally found a life. ¡° Wen Jing looked back at Jun Yan¡¯s eyes, and Jun Yanzhi rolled his sleeves in a panic, his eyes moist and moist. ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± Liu Qianmo sighed: ¡°Later, the Gujing faction strangled Jun Yan. I don¡¯t know who this plan was. I found someone who faked you as a bait and almost killed him. Since that time, His character changed completely ¡­ ¡° Kuching flatly said: ¡°It¡¯s pitiful to think about it. In his mood at that time, when he heard the news that you escaped from the tower, he would be ecstatic. When he was looking forward to the excitement, it was an empty joy. It turned out to be The person resembles you, the kind of resentment and frustration in your heart ¡­ ¡° Mo Shaoyan said, ¡°After that, he will be less frequent, and he will no longer look for us, only staying in your room at night, dazed and crying.¡± Wen Jing felt sour in his heart and looked back at Jun Yanzhi, but saw that he lowered his head again. Mo Shaoyan smiled bitterly: ¡°We thought he would start thinking slowly, but he didn¡¯t expect that when you died last year, he came again.¡± Liu Qianmo sighed: ¡°Your death itself stimulated him. Once he came, he destroyed the stone monument. Even if you die, you won¡¯t be allowed to set up a monument. If you die, you must come to accompany him. He also said that whoever dared to give you more incense would unscrew the head of that person. ¡° Ku Jinping¡¯s eyes were moist: ¡°After that, he asked us to put another ten bowls of blood. The big brother asked him why, and he said, listening to a good Taoist person, the dead are most concerned about the living relatives. , As long as you collect the blood of the two people who miss him, and mix them together, you can be cast alive. Li Shu grieved: ¡°I almost fainted after he was drawn blood.¡± Kuching flatly said: ¡°You know the temper of Brother Gui, and of course you can¡¯t help it, and scolded: ¡®You can also believe in this kind of warlock warrior! Resurrection is the way to go against the sky, and you ca n¡¯t do it without immortality! In terms of your virtue, no one is a ghost or a ghost. Brother Jing is like you because you like it! ¡®¡± While hearing this, Wen Jing froze slightly and sighed with several people. Mo Shaoyan¡¯s voice is a bit miserable: ¡°I have prepared the stone tablet, cemetery, and coffin for his brother, and he was killed and talked about, and everything was ready, and he could be buried the same day.¡± Wen Jing glanced back at Jun Yan, and Jun Yan had already looked up at him, regardless of whether there was anyone around him, sobbed. Wen Jing is a little embarrassed: ¡°Why are you crying again ¡­¡± Li Shu patted his shoulder and sighed: ¡°He cried, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve seen the least number of times. We¡¯ve all been numb by him, not even a little sympathetic ¡­¡± Several people finally stopped talking, as if the burden of many years had been relieved, and even their smiles were much clearer. Wen Jing slowly came to the two of them, and quietly persuaded: ¡°Brother ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi grabbed his sleeve, weeping with a twitch on his shoulder. It¡¯s not good to be bright and day-to-day with brothers and sisters, Wen Jing urged softly: ¡°I know that you have suffered in the past few years. There are still things to do now. We will say slowly later, huh? ¡° ¡°Hmm ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi wiped his eyes and finally calmed down. ¡¤ He Ling came silently to stand beside the two. He Ling and Jun Yan have always been indifferent, just like a quiet old tree and a cold hard rock. Although they are different, there is no sense of incongruity when placed together, even for a hundred years Do not speak, as natural as the sun rises from the west, does not disturb each other, and sometimes can help each other. They didn¡¯t speak for a long time, and He Ling finally asked, ¡°What are you planning to do next?¡± Wen Jing said, ¡°Where¡¯s Master?¡± ¡°A few days ago I was summoned by the Sovereign to the main peak and said we would discuss how to arrest you.¡± Wen Jing slightly raised her eyebrows: ¡°How many days?¡± He Ling has always been unable to remember such things and shook his head. Wen Jing whispers to Liu Qianmo: ¡°Master, how many days has Master gone to the main peak?¡± When Liu Qianmo heard the words, she immediately looked up, and came forward to stand in front of several people: ¡°Three days.¡± Then she said, ¡°What do you ask?¡± Wen Jing looked for a moment, and nodded like he thought, ¡°We have to go to Yu Rongfeng to see.¡± Jun Yanzhi thoughtfully: ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a trap.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Wen Jing looked at him, but his expression was much firmer than before. ¡°Brother, even if it¡¯s Tianluodi.com, we have to break through. The grievances you have suffered in these years, Master and Brother Pain, it¡¯s time to end. ¡° ¡°Where is the Xianxian Tower?¡± Guixinbi and others wanted to come up and listen to them, but Peng Yue stopped them. Peng Yue whispered: ¡°They are discussing things, don¡¯t bother.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to solve the Pyramid Tower.¡± Wen Jing turned his head and whispered to He Ling and Liu Qianmo. , Master may be arrested by the banquet now, or may be at stake ¡­ ¡° He Ling frowned: ¡°Is there a problem with the lord?¡± Wen Jing nodded. Chapter 80 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Wen Jing said: ¡°This incident sounds incredible, and I also ask the two brothers to be restless and let me explain to you over the past ten years.¡± Jun Yan stopped crying for a long time, stood quietly aside, and returned to the ordinary and elegant, indisputable appearance. Wen Jing said, ¡°The door of Brother Jun was destroyed not because of his madness, but because someone didn¡¯t know what the purpose was, he brought a group of magicians to the Hengyang Palace and destroyed him. People not only blame their sins on Brother King, but also deliberately let Brother King have a misunderstanding that Master is the Lord¡¯s envoy. Everything that Brother King did when he grew up was to kill the enemy and revenge on him. .He almost hit the man¡¯s plan and killed Master. ¡° Liu Qianmo frowned slightly. Wen Jing continued: ¡°Master and Brother Jun set up a plan to get the person out, and we rushed back. Along the way, we could make sure that this person was in the Qingxu Sect, and we also found that It ¡¯s a strange thing for the Sovereign Xi. ¡° He Lingdao: ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± This matter is related to Duan Xuan¡¯s past. Wen Jing can¡¯t say too much. He secretly talked about Duan Xuan¡¯s events that year, and talked about what Xi Fang Lingyuan saw. He brazenly said, ¡°In short, Master Xi has a deep sense of master and brother to Master Lu, and Master has a deep apprentice to Master Lu. So this ¡­ Master Xi has the possibility of framing Master.¡± This doesn¡¯t make sense at all, but Liu Qianmo and He Ling have no difficulty understanding. Liu Qianmo said thoughtfully: ¡°Master¡¯s deep ¡­ uh ¡­ the relationship between master and apprentice can be traced, and the deeper ¡­ uh ¡­ the relationship between master and brother is unexpected. He Ling said lightly: ¡°We have seen the real person of Master Lu.¡± Wen Jing blurted out: ¡°Is it a beautiful man?¡± Liu Qianmo smiled, ¡°It looks like twenty-five or sixty-year-old, with a gentle temperament, and people feel kind and kind, and raised Master from twelve to a big one.¡± Wen Jing had some envy in his heart, and nodded again after returning to God: ¡°Master has now been summoned by Xi to never return for three days. We are worried that something is wrong with him.¡± He Ling frowned: ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Save people. The moment you save the night, Master is in danger for a moment.¡± Wen Jing thought, ¡°If Xi Fang deliberately does this, I¡¯m afraid that I have discovered the relationship between Master and Brother Jun, and want to take this opportunity. Lead Brother Jun to the past and remove them all together. ¡° He Lingdao: ¡°Are you able to deal with Wuxian Pagoda?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to deal with that tower of immortals, so I will go in and walk around ¡ª¡± Jun Yan immediately held his hand: ¡°Dare you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just talking ¡­¡± Wen Jing whispered, ¡°How dare I leave you alone?¡± This is really sincere. He doesn¡¯t consider it for himself, not for Jun Yan, but also for those brothers who have miserable and almost no way of life. In order to make the brothers live in peace and stability, he also decided that he could no longer leave Jun Yan at will. Wen Jing said to himself: ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to avoid the tower, but someone needs a helper ¡­¡± After pondering for a moment, he said to Liu Qianmo, ¡°Brother, I am with Brother Jun and Second Brother First go to Yu Rongfeng to rescue Master. Can you trouble me to do something with the other fellows? ¡° ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Wen Jing bowed his head, so he asked a few words like this, and emphasized again: ¡°¡­ you are making a lot of noise, you are making noise all the time, you must make a noise and shake the mountain until he gets out, do you understand? ? ¡° Liu Qianmo responded, ¡°This is not difficult.¡± Jun Yanzhi nodded slightly: ¡°This is the only way.¡± He Ling said coldly, ¡°Since there is a way, let¡¯s go.¡± The brothers said goodbye in a hurry, before Li Shu and Kuching Pingren figured out what was going on, they somehow watched three people fly away without looking back. ¡°Where are they going?¡± Liu Qianmo did n¡¯t have time to explain a lot to them: ¡°You all follow me, and I will explain to you on the road!¡± ¡¤ He Ling ¡¯s cultivation is ranked No. 1 in Hui Shifeng, but now he is more than 20 years behind Wen Jing. He can only catch up with the two when flying, and is the last. His character is more frustrated and more courageous. If he is surpassed, he will not feel suffocated, but instead has a dormant excitement. It¡¯s just that Duan Xuan¡¯s safety is unpredictable now, not when I think about it. The three of them looked straight ahead without a word, all of them looked dignified. Wen Jing didn¡¯t dare to look around, and lowered his head softly: ¡°Brother, this is really a trap, there is an ambush all around ¡­¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry about them, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Jun Yanzhi responded with a voice. Finally, they landed gently on the wide open space in front of the hall. It rained a little in the morning, and it was cold and cold. The mist in the morning hadn¡¯t dispersed. The smoke is misty on the middle of the mountainside, and the clouds are moving slightly under the feet, as if they are not in the world, they are already in the immortal world. Looking from a distance, the bronze statue of dozens of feet of Qingxuzi looming in the clouds of smoke, and the giant python next to him exposed the mighty body from time to time, making people feel small. Amidst the light smoke, a man, wearing a navy blue robe, was lying on the carved wall of the head of each generation and stroking it. Long, came the low, deep voice of the man. ¡°The second generation is headed by a dead tree, a 1,500-year-old, a mid-Year infant ¡­ In the heyday, there were 2,800 disciples, 14 Jindan monks, and 800 foundation-building monks. Ju Zhufeng is the first of the five major martial arts. ¡° ¡°The third generation head, no halal, 1,100-year-old, early Yuanying ¡­ In the heyday, there were 2,100 disciples under the door, ten Jindan monks, six hundred foundation monks, Ju Zhufeng is the first of the five major martial arts. ¡° ¡°The fourth generation is headed by Akiba, a 530-year-old, and a late Jindan ¡­ In the heyday, there were 1,800 disciples under his door, seven Jindan monks, and five hundred foundation monks. Ju Zhufeng is the first of the five major martial arts. ¡° ¡°The fifth generation head, long smoker, 560-year-old, late Jindan ¡­ In the heyday, there were 1,500 disciples under the door, six Jindan monks, and four hundred foundation monks, Among the five major Buddhist schools of Zhufeng Kingdom, it is second only to Shuiyue Palace. ¡° ¡°The sixth generation head ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi picked up with a voice without emotion: ¡°¡­ Xi Fang, during the heyday, there were 1,300 disciples under the door, five King Dan monks, and three hundred foundation building monks in the sixteen peaks. Among the five major schools of Zhufeng Kingdom, they are second only to Shuiyue Palace and Hengtianmen. ¡° He made a summary lightly: ¡°The suzerain is very worried, the Qingxu sword sect has fallen.¡± Xi Fang didn¡¯t answer, slowly turned and looked at them: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you here?¡± While talking, his eyes flickered over Wen Jing, and he suddenly looked at him as if he had not expected, but did not show a slight flustered expression, and looked at Jun Yanzhi calmly. Enemies can¡¯t afford to mess around for now. Jun Yanzhi respectfully said, ¡°Our master was called to Yu Rongfeng to discuss matters. Unfortunately, there are some difficult things that can¡¯t be handled by Master. I want to ask Master to go back.¡± Xi Fang looked at him: ¡°You have been expelled from Jianzong by me.¡± Jun Yanzhi said with a smile: ¡°I know that the suzerain also issued a wanted order. But as a teacher and a father for life, he must call back the master today. The suzerain knows that even if I am temporarily People frame and deceive, and turn their heads into enemies, but when they finally wake up, they know who is innocent and who should be guilty of death. ¡° Xi Fang pondered for a moment: ¡°Different positions, naturally different ideas. If you want to achieve great things, you must make some sacrifices.¡± Jun Yan smiled: ¡°That¡¯s right, the necessary sacrifice is me ¡­ and my father, mother, sister, and more than 400 people from the Hengyang Palace. These are necessary sacrifice.¡± Xi slowed down slowly: ¡°Jun Yanzhi, for thousands of years, no one in the Hengyang Palace can inherit the¡± Five Elements Guiyuan Sword Technique. ¡°With your qualifications, even if you inherit that sword technique, you cannot practice it. . ¡° ¡°So, **** it up and down the Hengyang Palace?¡± Xi Fang said: ¡°The Five Elements Guiyuan Sword Techniques and the¡± Hundred Herbs and Thousand Souls ¡°were originally owned by my Qing Xu Sect.¡± ¡°Since it is the inheritance of the sword sect, why is the suzerain helpless and relying on me to find it?¡± Jun Yanzhi smiled again. ¡°When the¡± Hundred Herbs and Thousand Souls ¡°was passed down by me, the suzerain was so unhappy. OK, I did n¡¯t figure out what happened at the time, but later I realized, but I did n¡¯t want me to accept it. Wen Jing whispered to He Ling: ¡°The ambush is getting closer.¡± ¡°Um.¡± He Ling¡¯s gaze was cold. Xi Fang whispered: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it is passed on to you.¡± Jun Yan smiled slightly: ¡°As soon as I die,¡± Five Elements Sword of Yuanyuan Sword ¡°and¡± Hundred Herbs and Thousand Souls ¡°will fall into your hands. I will count and count, and you will count.¡± During the talk, more than a dozen silhouettes flew quickly from the distance. Wen Jing didn¡¯t turn his head and knew from the pressure on them that this was the arrival of Zhu Ge, Lu Changqing and others. They were only about a dozen feet away, but they only embraced and stagnated. I do n¡¯t know how many people¡¯s auras approached, and they fell on top of the peak. Wen Jing and others stopped talking and looked at Xi Fang leisurely. He was very tense now, but on the surface he could not reveal the slightest, as if Zhuge Liang sang the empty city plan, sweating anxiously, but still looking relaxed. He Ling always has no expression, Jun Yanzhi is more calm and calm, Wen Jing is the weakest link among the three in hiding emotions. Xi Fang said: ¡°Jun Yanzhi, you have in recent years mutilated disciples of various factions, with utter crimes and unforgivable. Duan Xuan has indulged you in the past three years. He is the enemy of Jianzong. ¡° Wen Jing¡¯s eyes watched a black tower rise in the air, she was anxious, and pushed one of Jun Yan around him: ¡°Hurry up!¡± Speaking late and fast, the black giant tower hovered above Jun Yan, emitting thousands of golden rays. Wen Jingyi seems to be too late. With one hand, Su Xinjian is drawn, and a fiery red sword suddenly rises into the sky! The crowd was caught off guard. The whole body was immediately surrounded by the heat wave. The hot flame instantly spread across the square. The bronze statue of Qingxu Zi was reflected in red. The crowd yelled a few times. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What is this sword art?¡± ¡°What is this flame?¡± Wen Jing himself was stunned. He practiced swords in the tower for three years. He only played against the small group of flames. He didn¡¯t think how powerful he was. Unfortunately, his current repair is too low to support it for a long time. In a blink of an eye, the flames in the square quickly receded, leaving only a burnt smell around the fire. Xi Fang slowly dropped from the air, holding the Xianxian Pagoda, the pendulum was burned to black, his face was blue and white for a while. This is the first time he is looking at Wen Jing: ¡°The Five Elements Guiyuan Sword¡± is on you. Wen Jing sneered: ¡°Thanks to the Patriarch of the Sovereign, if I hadn¡¯t gone through the misfortune, I wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to practice this lineage.¡± Several others also fell from the air, or were burned for a few times, and the severe skin was rotten, all of them were frightened. Their cultivation has been at least in the late period of foundation construction, and several people are still in the Jindan period. All fire and innate fire have no effect on them. What is going on with this flame? Lu Changqing couldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°You have true fire in your sword.¡± ¡°What sword?¡± ¡°Where was it stolen?¡± Wen Jing was angry and shouted, ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it! I will tell you today that this sword is a sword given by the imaginary ancestor of the imaginary imagination. He also gave me the¡± Five Elements Guiyuan Sword ¡°, which let me get The true story tells you that you are a group of useless wine sacks and rice bags that will carry forward Jianzong! ¡° Wen Jing put his sword in one fell swoop: ¡°This is the Su Xin sword used by Qingxu ancestors!¡± The flames in the sword flow, and the sound of crickets can be heard faintly. For a time, everyone was suppressed by the sword, and no one dared to speak. Li Qingyun slowly said: ¡°Su Xinjian is also known as the Five Elements Sword, with five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, and soil. Legends can change the color continuously with the attributes of the sword, and disappear with the Qing ancestors that year. ¡­ ¡° Lu Changqing said bitterly: ¡°I never thought it would fall on you.¡± Shao Jundao: ¡°What is the¡± Five Elements Guiyuan Sword Technique ¡°? Isn¡¯t it the inheritance of the Hengyang Palace?¡± Wen Jing sneered: ¡°The Hengyang Palace was originally from Jianzong Yiyuan. For thousands of years, he changed his name and changed his name to avoid disaster. People live in safety and security, and you have nothing to do to destroy the whole family. What is this, man? ¡° Shao Jundao: ¡°What nonsense? It is Jun Yan who is standing beside you that destroys the Hengyang Palace.¡± Wen Jing is surging at this moment, and Su Xinjian feels as if he is aware of his mood. The sword bulges out into the sky, more than ten feet long. He slowly said: ¡°Jun Yanzhi has never killed his family! Some people took the Hengyang Palace in order to **** the Five Elements Guiyuan Sword Technique, and sealed his memory, making him think he was The culprit that killed the family! ¡° A few people shook their heads. Lu Changqing said: ¡°Nonsense, how many people have Jun Yan killed in these years, are you still justifying him?¡± ¡°Not nonsense! This person, he now has half a set of¡± five ¡­ ¡° Having said half of it, I do n¡¯t know whose hand was shaking and did n¡¯t see anything clearly, a sword qi came towards Wen Jing. Although his sword skills are amazing, the cultivation is still low, and he can¡¯t escape in panic. Suddenly, the sky turned round, a person around him hugged him a few times in the air, and fell gently on the ground. Wen Jing took a closer look. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s shoulder had been cut with a wound by Jian Qi, and Tsing Yi was stained with blood. He immediately became very angry: ¡°Xi Fang, you hurt my brother several times, I am at odds with you!¡± Xi Fang didn¡¯t say anything, his fingers were loose, and Pianxian Tower flew in the air again! Wen Jing¡¯s heart is not good, and he pushes one of Jun Yan: ¡°Relax, I can come out in a while!¡± A wave of Su Xin¡¯s sword will fall on the black tower again. Jun Yan said resentfully: ¡°Dare you!¡± At this moment, a long, long yin suddenly came from the distance, and a blue light flew straight towards Jianqi, hitting it hard, and the light was great. Suddenly, the sound of the collision was deafening. The disciples who practiced around them covered their ears again, squatting down on the ground with headache, and were extremely wronged. An old man with a long beard and a long hair slowly fell in front of the crowd, with a ruddy complexion, thin and thin, like an immortal, together with that blue light. Xi Fang, Lu Changqing and others stayed and said, ¡°Elder Yunxi!¡± The Immortal Pagoda immediately fell to the ground with a spin, and Elder Yunxi glanced at it. The black pagoda slowly flew up and landed in his hands. Xi Fang respectfully said: ¡°The elders have been closed for more than a hundred years. Why did they leave today?¡± Elder Yunxi glanced lightly at the sword on Wen Jing¡¯s hand, and immediately looked up at his destroyed face, his eyebrows twitched a little, and it took a long time to say, ¡°It was you just now. You are in charge of Jianzong? ¡° Wen Jing suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. He had been irritating just now, and took the opportunity to scold this group of right and wrong leaders for a meal. It was simply nonsense. Now he is not good at it, he has to say, ¡°Exactly.¡± The elder Yunxi said, ¡°I just found your¡± Five Elements Guiyuan Sword Technique ¡°and practice it again for me.¡± Chapter 81 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! There are no less than a thousand martial arts in the Bamboo Wind Country. However, the reason why the five major repair martial arts are able to call the wind and rain and toss the ground is because the martial arts elders have their own elders. Yuan Ying¡¯s elders usually don¡¯t have to suffer and suffer. They want to retreat and retreat. When they think of intervening in the martial arts, they also listen to respect. Only one point is that when the martial arts are robbed, the elder Yuan infants must not stand by and must rescue each other. Usually, what they do is a scarecrow¡¯s job, just sit quietly and scare people. Elder Yunxi is the Scarecrow of the Qing Xu Jianzong. Li Qingyun of Wangyue Peak is an elder of Yunxi. He said respectfully: ¡°Master has been in retreat for more than a hundred years. His disciples are very missed. When he goes out of customs today, he will prepare wine and celebrate with Master.¡± Elder Yunxi twisted his white beard: ¡°Congratulations? I was doing well in retreat. I suddenly shook the mountain and shouted to kill me. I had an accident with Jianzong and kicked Dongfu Gate, but Seeing a disciple disciple with a few practitioners practicing magic at the entrance of my hole, they made those movements. When they saw me, they cried and said that the disciples killed each other at Yu Rongfeng. Let me take a look. Two of them cried too much, and I was caught and locked up. Li Qingyun and others each looked at Wen Jing. Needless to say they know what they are doing. Elder Yunxi Xiang Wenjing said, ¡°That set of¡± Five Elements Returning to the Yuan Sword Technique ¡°, you can show it to me once.¡± Wen Jing didn¡¯t dare to obey. He made a shout: ¡°The disciples only learned the first¡® Bath Fire and Rebirth ¡¯in the Five Elements Gui Yuan Sword Technique.¡± Elder Yunxi¡¯s face changed slightly: ¡°Um.¡± Wen Jing condenses his vitality, and the real energy suddenly flows into the sword of Su Xin, and the flames flow for a while, and the irritation ceases. He jumped up and leaped, and a long sword turned over, and Jianmang made a dozen-square aperture in the air, and the flames spread and burned instantly! Elder Yunxi¡¯s eyes showed a little excitement, and he immediately shouted, ¡°Stop!¡± The fire blew around and closed up. This time everyone had taken precautions. The low-maintained peak owners still couldn¡¯t avoid it, and they had a few big blazes and burned their heads. Looking away, the ground, walls, and even the bronze statue of Qingxu Zi also burned some black marks. Elder Yunxi looked at Wen Jing for a few moments, and reluctantly said, ¡°Why is this¡± Five Elements Guiyuan Sword Technique ¡°on you?¡± He has n¡¯t been out of customs for hundreds of years, and he does n¡¯t even know about the massacre of the Hengyang Palace, regardless of the world. Wen Jing thought that he must grab this old man, and wait for others to speak, and rushed to answer: ¡°Elder Qiyu, this is a top secret inheritance of the Hengyang Palace for thousands of years. You can only learn it if you make a mistake! ¡° The elder Yunxi slightly lost his face: ¡°Hengyang Palace is just a small martial art of hundreds of people, how could there be ¡­¡± His face changed again: ¡°The ancestor of Hengyang Palace was ¡­¡± Jun Yan¡¯s way: ¡°The disciples are the only bloodline of the Hengyang Palace, and their surname is the eldest grandson.¡± The elder Yunxi hurriedly said, ¡°Six-band grandson?¡± ¡°The elders said it right. Brother Jun¡¯s ancestor was more than 3,000 years ago. He left the sword sect with two sets of ancient scrolls, the master of Hong Xiufeng, the eldest grandson and the six grandsons!¡± Wen Jing simply didn¡¯t allow others to speak, Shout immediately. Everyone is a little moved. What a miserable period of history the Jianzong was torn apart. It¡¯s a pity that they can only listen to it as a story, how could they have such a source? Elder Yunxi¡¯s fingers holding the Xianxian Tower are a bit pale, and he looks up to Jun Yan: ¡°You say you are the only bloodline of the Hengyang Palace, what¡¯s going on?¡± Zhao Ningtian of Hong Xiufeng said: ¡°Elder Qilu, Jun Yan is born with magic ¡­¡± Wen Jing could interrupt him and immediately interrupted: ¡°Elder Qi Lu, someone wanted to grab the¡± Five Elements Guiyuan Sword Technique ¡°eighteen years ago, and the design killed more than 400 members of Brother Jun¡¯s family. , And put the blame on him. ¡° Lu Changqing couldn¡¯t help getting angry: ¡°Elder Feng is talking, can¡¯t tolerate you to intervene!¡± Wen Jing sneered: ¡°You kind of killed me. You don¡¯t seem to be a guilty conscience! I think you have a share of what happened then!¡± Lu Changqing¡¯s Qiqiao smokes, the pale cyan sword flies in the air, and the aqua color sword is coming! He hated and said, ¡°What are you talking about? What happened to the Hengyang Palace?¡± Jun Yanzhi protects Wen Jing behind him: ¡°The elders have no idea. Brother Jing accepted only the first half of the¡± Five Elements Guiyuan Sword Technique. ¡°In the past few days, in order to attract the people who trapped me, I Use the remaining half of the sword to set a trap. Now people with ¡°Five Elements Guiyuan Sword¡± who are controlled by a prohibition when stealing the sword, should not be able to operate the whole body aura. ¡° Wen Jing said, Jun Yan¡¯s work must be followed! His elegant appearance, beautiful voice, and how to listen are all high-character characters, without any false shadow. It was difficult for the people present to feel sick, and everything was quiet. Wen Jing looked at him, and then touched his left face with an inexplicable mess. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s attitude, if you wait until everything is clarified, you can¡¯t count the number of people waiting in line at that time, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t look at myself ¡­ The elder Yunxi¡¯s eyes flew over everyone: ¡°You can¡¯t run the whole body aura, just know it when you try.¡± Speaking, a blue light suddenly rose, winding past the crowd, causing a breeze. Suddenly, a figure was dragged by Qingguang from behind the owners of the peak, and fell to the open space under the eyes of everyone. Lu Changqing immediately set his sights on the stable bench: ¡°Sovereign master, he can¡¯t work with his aura?¡± The man beat the dust on his body and stood up expressionlessly, but his eyes were down and he didn¡¯t say a word. Wen Jing whispered: ¡°It really is Hibiscus ¡­¡± Shao Jun frowned: ¡°He has been in a bad health lately, we all know.¡± Jun Yanzhi smiled lightly: ¡°Brother Zhu doesn¡¯t want to explain why this is so?¡± The elder Yunxi¡¯s eyes were like a torch, looking straight at Zhu Hibiscus. Zhu Ge is still the usual respectful and serious look. I do n¡¯t see that I have been prepared for a long time, but I do n¡¯t see a bit of confusion: ¡°I had a problem during cultivation the other day. Master, Shao Fengzhu, Li Fengzhu, etc. all know. ¡° Li Qingyun said: ¡°Cultivation has broken down. Reiki is temporarily unable to operate, and it is not a major event.¡± Jun Yan smiled lightly, suddenly aura came out of his hand, and it was embedded in the hibiscus¡¯s chest. ¡°Ah-!¡± Just after the scream, the turbulent aura whistled out of Zhu Ge¡¯s body, and was quickly contained by him. He squeezed his lips tightly and couldn¡¯t speak, but a little panic appeared in his eyes. The body has all recovered, and where is the slightest reiki that can¡¯t work? Wen Jing whispered, ¡°Brother Zhu, you can cure the fork you cultivated. If you don¡¯t say it, I thought Brother Brother had lifted the prohibition on you.¡± Lu Changqing and others rolled their anger in their chests: ¡°Zhu Hi, what is going on?¡± Li Qingyun hated being played by a man the most in his life. He just spoke like a fool for a while. He was so angry that he flew over and held his neck in his hands. What¡¯s the intention? ¡° Zhu Ge: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± He didn¡¯t explain a word, and refused to admit defeat. The blue veins on his face were violent, and his aura ring in Li Qingyun¡¯s hands turned blue and purple. His eyes gradually rolled up, and his breathing was not smooth. Elder Yunxi glanced at the Xi indifferently: ¡°Your own apprentice is going to kill someone, you are very calm.¡± Wen Jingqi doesn¡¯t hit one spot, and whispers to Jun Yan: ¡°What should I do now?¡± Jun Yanzhi whispered: ¡°Don¡¯t hurry ¡­ Li Qingyun will not kill Zhu Ge.¡± Li Qingyun glanced at Jun Yan coldly, cursing inwardly, and her action eased down. She just gave Zhu Geun some hardship and didn¡¯t want to really kill him. This person is related to the ¡°Five Elements Returning to the Yuan Sword Technique¡±, she naturally did not dare to break his neck. Her body fluttered, she stood a dozen steps away, watching indifferently. Hibiscus was thrown ashore like a bar of fish, half-knelt on the ground and taking a big breath. Everyone now knows that things are not as simple as they think, but they don¡¯t know everything, and no one dares to act lightly. Elder Yunxi with a moustache lightly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t explain this clearly, Zhu Xi, I¡¯m afraid to spend my life in the dungeon.¡± ¡°¡­ I know.¡± Wen Jing coldly said: ¡°Eighteen years ago, the Hengyang Palace case didn¡¯t matter to you at all. Your cultivation practice was only in the middle of foundation construction. How could the Golden Pill Moxiu who killed Lu Shizu be destroyed? You Regardless of right and wrong, it is a pity to bury a life for a fool¡¯s sake? He said this to Zhu Ge, but he turned towards Xi Fang, and he saw his smooth eyes move slightly. Wen Jing also said: ¡°Lu Shizu said in his youth that right and wrong, each person has their own views. People have different positions, and the difference between good and evil in my heart is very different. Whenever I think of this sentence, my heart is full of Gave birth to a chill. ¡° He looked at Xi Fang: ¡°Master Xi, I can¡¯t help thinking, if Master Lu was alive, would he agree with what you did?¡± Xi slowly said, ¡°Don¡¯t involve him.¡± Jun Yan smiled: ¡°When the Hengyang Palace was destroyed, he failed to get the¡± Five Elements Guiyuan Sword Technique ¡°. He wanted to eradicate the magic, but he ended up practicing the magic path. He manipulated in secret. In these many years, I have not been able to recover the heritage, failed to revitalize the Jianzong, failed to frame Duan Xuan, and even I have no control over it, but I ended up doing nothing. In this life, there is a complete ¡®failure¡¯ from beginning to end. ¡®Two characters. If Lu Shizu knew, I don¡¯t know what he would think.¡¯ A blaze of flames rose from Xi Bin¡¯s eyes. Jun Yan¡¯s way: ¡°Mr. Xi, you have never been high up in your life, and you can hardly find your confidant. I will tell you today that I can understand your ideas. For those who do big things, they should do whatever they can to achieve their goals. There is no right or wrong between right and wrong. It has become famous for a long time; it has lost a lot of loess. Since you have already built a tomb for yourself, you must have seen it all. ¡° He pointed to Zhu Ge, who was standing aside: ¡°Now things are out, you are not in the hands of Wuxian Pagoda, and there is no possibility of turning into victory in the future. Why don¡¯t you take pity on this apprentice who is loyal to you?¡± / Hibiscus gritted his teeth tightly. Wen Jing half-eyed his eyes, suddenly pulled out his sword and slammed at Zhu Ge! The tongue of fire spewed a few feet, and it was about to fall on Zhu Hiong¡¯s body. A swordman stood in front of him, removing most of the tongue of fire. Xi put the sword away and turned to Wen Jing: ¡°Don¡¯t hurt him.¡± Wen Jing: ¡°¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s voice disappeared again, and he slowly passed a few words to Xi. No one could hear these words, but Xi Fang slowly showed a look of unclear meaning. It seemed relieved, it seemed sad, and even a little longing for it. Elder Yunxi now understands most of it. His emotions are rolling in his chest, but he doesn¡¯t show it on the surface. He was silent for a long time before he said: ¡°Xi Fang, you are limited by your qualifications, and it is difficult to produce a baby in this life. I chose you to be the head of Jianzong and knew about your personality. How did you know Hengyang? The heritage of the palace? ¡° Everyone waited motionlessly like a stone, and no one dared to make any sound. The mist in the morning passed by among the people, and slowly spread. It seemed like a few hours later, Xi Fang finally spoke slowly: ¡°It was discovered by the disciples and Master Lu as a child together.¡± ¡°How was it found?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± The elder Yunxi asked again: ¡°The case of the Hengyang Palace being destroyed is your plan?¡± Xi Fang¡¯s mind seemed to be out of the crowd. He slowly turned around and didn¡¯t answer. He looked at the towering mountains, the main hall and the bronze statue for a long time, his back trembling slightly. Finally, he slowly said, ¡°In the past and in recent years, there are records in the disciple¡¯s room, and the elders can slowly look over on their own. The disciples don¡¯t have any meaning to stay, and they should go to Master Lu first.¡± The sound is no longer the calmness of the day, it seems to be sad and joyful, as if it has finally put everything behind. Finally, a sword-mang suddenly waved toward the Xianxian Pagoda in the arms of Elder Yunxi! Lu Changqing shouted, ¡°Master!¡± The howling in the valley is shocking and endless. When the crowd returned, the black tower quietly landed on the bluestone ground, but Xi Fang had disappeared. ¡¤ Wen Jing first returned to God: ¡°Brother, save Master!¡± He Ling said to Zhu Ge: ¡°Where is our Master detained?¡± Zhu Ge was staring blankly at Wuxian Pagoda. After being yelled by Wen Jing, he said, ¡°¡­ in the dungeon.¡± Sure enough, they were supposed to wipe them out! Wen Jing, Jun Yanzhi and He Ling no longer delay, rushing towards the foot of the mountain. The dungeon of the Emperor Jianzong of the Qing Dynasty was built at the bottom of Yurong Peak, guarded by the formation method and the enchantment, and had not seen the sun for many years. Wen Jing had the advancement technique taught by Elder Yunxi, and hurriedly brought them in. As soon as he came out, he heard the men¡¯s roar, his voice was hoarse and awkward, and he felt a painful cry. The dungeon is so loud that you can feel the pain of the person along the narrow stone wall, making people¡¯s hairs tremble and shudder. Wen Jing whispered: ¡°What did Xi Fang do to Master?¡± Jun Yanzhi: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Anxiously moving forward in the dungeon, once the narrow passage was passed, the vision suddenly opened up. This is the safest and most secure dungeon of the Qingxu Jianzong. It only holds disciples with high crimes, high strengths, and heavy rules. A row of black black iron divides this into three rooms, and the deafening roar is emitted from the one at the end, and it sounds terrifying when heard from near. Wen Jing rushed to the front of the room: ¡°Master!¡± Three books on the ground are scattered one by one, and the words are written quite nicely. They are not like secrets of books, but like notes of somebody. At the end of the dungeon, there was a shawl spreading out in the shadow, and it was impossible to see what it was. The thing screamed hoarsely, holding a few books in its hands, and seemed to cry and laugh, without a moment of calm. Wen Jing anxiously said, ¡°Is this crazy?¡± Jun Yan¡¯s faint ¡°um¡± said: ¡°It was difficult to control the demon, and I presumably put another spell on him, or gave him some stimulus, and this became this look.¡± He Lingdao said, ¡°Save him out of stun.¡± The three people no longer talk more, each carrying out their own responsibilities, and within a short time, he holds out the fainted Duan Xuan, and He Ling is on his back. He looked at the mess in the ground: ¡°You clean up here, I will carry him back to rest and rest.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Jing agreed quickly. Jun Yanzhi picked up a book and looked at it silently. As soon as He Ling left, Wen Jing slowly picked up the scattered books, and whispered strangely, ¡°Brother, these things seem to be records written by one person, you see ¡­¡± ¡°March 29: The wound is gradually expanding. Do not take any elixir or perform any repair method. After rubbing Baiyingcao into juice, apply it slightly to stop bleeding. I hope to persist until Xiaoxuan comes out. . ¡°Wen Jing was a little awkward,¡± ¡­ Xiao Xuan? ¡° Jun Yanzhi is still looking down. Wen Jing turned a few more pages: ¡°Fifth day of April: more and more bleeding, I found that Jin Mingcao matched with Baiyingcao, the effect is better. Today I finally made the wedding dress, and it fits well. , Hoping to give Xiaoxuan a glance. Turn over a few more pages: ¡°April 12: Today I went to see Xiaoxuan in a wedding dress, and I¡¯m forming a pill. I¡¯m afraid that if he forms a pill, he will die and not dare to disturb.¡± In the later records, the injury was getting worse and worse, the skin gradually ulcerated, became dark and rotten, and even the flesh fell down piece by piece. This method of blood repair is really good. Eating pills and treating injuries can only aggravate the injury, and it is ruthless and vicious. Wen Jing whispered softly: ¡°Brother, this is all Lu Shizu¡¯s record.¡± ¡°Hmm ¡­¡± ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Jun Yanzhi handed him the book: ¡°Look at it for yourself.¡± Wen Jing took it and sat on the ground, looking at the book with Jun Yanzhi, only the sound of the pages turning slowly was heard in the dungeon. I don¡¯t know how long, Wen Jing whispered: ¡°Brother, have you finished watching?¡± ¡°Um.¡± Jun Yanzhi stood up and slowly packed up the scattered books. Wen Jing lowered her head to pick up the book, and sighed softly: ¡°I didn¡¯t think that that happened to Master and Grandpa ¡­¡± ¡°Um.¡± Jun Yan added faintly, ¡°If I were him, I would be afraid to die too.¡± Wen Jing inadvertently said, ¡°Master only killed one if he went mad. If you go mad, you have to be buried with a group of people ¡­ you still don¡¯t go mad.¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s body is stiff and softly: ¡°I try my best.¡± ¡°Master, such a cold and old-fashioned person, would do such a thing as stealing a kiss in the middle of the night, and Master Lu must have been shocked. It would be like if you secretly kissed me, I would not believe it. Jun Yanzhi bit her lip. ¡°I think Master Shi ¡¯s rejection of Master in the past must have been because of the ups and downs in his heart. He was unsure of the idea, not really disliked it.¡± ¡°¡­ Is it? I think he refused completely. Otherwise, Master would not be disheartened and disappear for those months.¡± Wen Jing only felt that Jun Yanzhi¡¯s words were a little bit resentful, but it was not easy to delve deeper, and continued, ¡°Master Master has been down for a few months, and Master Lu has been worried for a few months. Is n¡¯t he suffering from sleepless food? It was so pitiful that when he finally came back, Master would have to sever the teacher-apprentice relationship with him, and he would have to practice magic. ¡° Jun Yan¡¯s way: ¡°¡­ I still think Master is pitiful.¡± Wen Jing whispered: ¡°Isn¡¯t Master Lu also ¡­ that ¡­ have kept him talking all night long? I admire Master¡¯s phrase,¡± The disciples have reached a bottleneck when they do n¡¯t practice, so if you do n¡¯t do it, you just have to practice it. ¡± Speaking, it ¡¯s ¡­ ¡° Jun Yan looked at him for a moment: ¡°This is what Master regrets last.¡± Wen Jing sighed softly: ¡°Actually, Master did not force Master, Master is voluntary. Who would do that in order to retain a disciple? Master himself can¡¯t think of it ¡­¡± ¡°If he has no affection for the ancestor, he will not be discouraged to go downhill, and he will not attract demon repair. If he does not return to the mountain to persecute the patriarch, he will follow Fu Xi to demon repair without a word. , The ancestor will not lose his life. This is indeed his fault. ¡° Yes, you also need to say clearly in order to break the relationship? Duan Xuan only used the magic repair to force Shizu to promise him ¡­ at least in his subconscious mind. Wen Jing nodded and said, ¡°The most hateful thing is the one who paid the repair.¡± Jun Yan¡¯s way: ¡°It was not easy for Fu Xiu to find a person who could practice God. He was overjoyed and even told a few close friends around him. He knew that Master would not be angry and wanted revenge after playing with him? There are many reasons for the murder, and the most wrong thing is Master. ¡° ¡°You ca n¡¯t say that. Master did n¡¯t know that his talent was rare, and Fu Xiu was holding the shelf again, and he didn¡¯t rush to please him. Later, the ancestor promised that he would get married after the buddha, and Master could n¡¯t wait Immediately retreat and Dan, really ¡­ ¡° As soon as the words fell, Liu Qianmo¡¯s anxious voice came from the entrance to the dungeon: ¡°Are you Master Jun or Miss Jing? Come out soon, something serious!¡± Jun Yanzhi and Wen Jing are all at a loss. Chapter 82 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! The narrow martyrdom is slightly crowded, and Wen Jing politely pushes Jun Yan back, passing by himself. He turned calmly, but almost hit a protruding sharp corner, and was immediately protected by Jun Yanzhi¡¯s head with his hands. Jun Yanzhi said softly, ¡°Be careful ¡­ don¡¯t hurt the stone.¡± Wen Jing clearly felt that Jun Yanzhi was following him *, but didn¡¯t know how to react, and coughed out, ¡°The stones are not as pampered as you, nor do you cry.¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s face changed, and he lowered his head, ¡°I¡¯ve been crying a lot more in those three years ¡­¡± The voice was a bit sour again. Wen Jing knew that she had said something wrong, and immediately regretted it, coursing bitterly: ¡°It was me who provoked you, I was wrong, Brother Jun ¡­¡± Do n¡¯t cry anymore, cry me anymore About to cry. Jun Yanzhi marched forward in the aisle, snuggling at him and whispering, ¡°Master, these days, I often think, maybe this is what I owed you in my life. The last life inherited your affection, and I didn¡¯t expect it to happen. This Three years of tears are back to you ¡­ ¡° The blue veins on Wen Jing¡¯s temples beating slightly, wishing to smudge him with rat shit. The idea of ??where he came from here, did he really think he was Lin Daiyu? People repay the debt with tears, and he also repays the debt with tears. Did n¡¯t he just call him Brother Fairy when he first met? Liu Qianmo said anxiously outside, ¡°What are you two doing? Are you alright?¡± ¡°Okay! Going out!¡± Wen Jing whispered bitterly, ¡°Brother, you can do everything in front of me, in front of others, you still look like that elegant heavenly fairy, eh?¡± Jun Yanzhi looked down at him, suddenly lowered his head, and pressed him against the stone wall to kiss. The place is terribly cramped, and the two haven¡¯t been in close contact for a long time. Wen Jingdun feels a feverish sensation in the lower body, burning all over the body like a flame, difficult to support. He couldn¡¯t help but blush, and even his hair roots were hot, pushing Jun Yanzhi desperately. ¡°¡­ what do you do?¡± Jun Yanzhi bit her lip, but instantly returned to her usual cool and elegant appearance, and her eyes were also clear and decent: ¡°Master is waiting outside, let¡¯s go out.¡± ¡°Hmm ¡­¡± Wen Jing bowed her head and opened the road. When there is a good location, there are people, but there is no time, if it is not Liu Qianmo, he will be here with Jun Yanzhi ¡­ The two came out of the dungeon one after the other. Jun Yanzhi was as quiet as ever. Wen Jing stood five steps away from him, and his head seemed to be a little aggrieved and uncomfortable. There is something in Liu Qianmo¡¯s heart, and he did not notice the strangeness of the two, anxiously: ¡°Suddenly there were small wounds on the five or six hundred disciples of Qingxu Jianzong, and the blood flow was endless. Elder Yunxi was a little anxious, let me Call you over and see if there is a way. ¡° Wen Jing Yiyi: ¡°Is Xifang dead?¡± Liu Qianmo said urgently: ¡°Xi Fang was dead and Zhu Ge was arrested, but I still have five or six hundred people in Jianzong. I don¡¯t know what happened, please take a look!¡± Jun Yan¡¯s Way: ¡°Grind Baiyingcao, Jinmingcao and Huixiancao into juice and apply it to the wound. You can¡¯t take elixir or use magic techniques. Brother Jing and I go to Yunxi first. The elders discussed with him. ¡° Liu Qianmo agreed, and immediately flew up: ¡°I¡¯ll get ready first, Elder Yunxi is at the residence of Yu Rongfeng!¡± Wen Jing pulled Jun Yan¡¯s way: ¡°Go!¡± Jun Yan was thinking on the way, not much to say, Wen Jing didn¡¯t bother him, and wondered in his heart: Xi Fang was dead, Zhu Ge was arrested, who else could make trouble? They just looked at the seats and didn¡¯t realize that there was another person hidden in the dark. The scary thing is that this man has a blood flag in his hands! He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother Jun, who do you say this person is? What¡¯s the intention?¡± Jun Yanzhi whispered, ¡°Did you know? My mother and sister were killed when I saw them with my own eyes. The two who killed them were killed by myself in Hengtianmen.¡± Wen Jing clenched his hand tightly: ¡°Well, just die.¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s eyes were slightly cold: ¡°But the man who killed my father has never been found. Among the magical tortures I tortured, two said that they saw with my own eyes that my father was Duan Xuan. Killed. ¡° Wen Jing screamed: ¡°In the past, a man was dressed as a master and went to destroy the Hengyang Palace with the demons. Isn¡¯t this person a banquet?¡± ¡°I put this person on the table, used to manipulating secretly, planning, and didn¡¯t like to have blood on his hands. He didn¡¯t have to do such a thing as the master¡¯s father. I thought it was strange, but I didn¡¯t think much ¡­¡± If this man was impersonating Master, wouldn¡¯t it be Jun Yanzhi¡¯s father and foe? Who is he? The two stopped talking and thought about each other, rushing to the place where Yu Rongfeng was sitting. Here is the residence of the head of Qingxu. The architectural style is more elaborate and magnificent. Two ancient trees over a thousand years old are located on the left and right sides, with their leaves covering the sky. Wen Jing and Jun Yanzhi have not spoken yet, and an old voice inside said, ¡°Come in.¡± As soon as I entered the door, I saw a Wang Qingquan, which occupied most of the courtyard, and was crystal clear. The courtyard was overgrown with scented grass and fragrant fragrance. Yunxi was sitting on the stone chair in the courtyard and holding a book to read. Wen Jingdao: ¡°Elder Yunxi, the disciples are waiting for orders.¡± The elder Yunxi snapped the book: ¡°How can you crack the blood flag? The¡± Hundred Herbs and Thousand Souls ¡°has the ability to release the magic repair, but I don¡¯t know if it can be solved?¡± Jun Yan¡¯s way: ¡°The disciples have asked the master to adjust the medicine to stop bleeding. For the time being, there is no major problem, and the disciples will try it later.¡± Wen Jingdao: ¡°The elder knows about raising the blood banner?¡± Elder Yunxi twisted his beard, threw the book in his hand to Wen Jing, and sighed softly: ¡°The public case that year really killed a lot of people. I ca n¡¯t retreat for many years, but I did n¡¯t know that this happened. Things. ¡° Jun Yanzhi said: ¡°Since the elders have read Xi Fang¡¯s record, I don¡¯t know if he mentioned who pretended to be Master and blood-washed the Hengyang Palace?¡± Elder Yunxi twisted his beard: ¡°He has at least a thousand books in the back room. For hundreds of years, the large and small things of Jianzong have been recorded. I looked for a long time and only saw Lu Zhenzhi. Die. ¡° Wen Jing roughly flipped through the books in his hand, and saw that most of them were daily Jianzong events, and opened his mouth to stop talking. The elder Yunxi sighed: ¡°You don¡¯t have to read it, I tell you what it is. Lu Zhen has enjoyed studying Zongmen history since childhood, and has a deep understanding of the various schools of Zhufeng Country. Xi Fanghe He grew up together at an early age, with similar age, and deeper feelings than other teachers and brothers. In the history books, the eldest son Liuliu received an apprentice and taught him all his life. This apprentice was grateful to Dade, an orphan, and followed Master¡¯s surname is the eldest grandson. After the eldest grandson Liupin went to the spiritual world, the apprentice disappeared incognito. ¡°Hmm. What then?¡± ¡°The apprentice had an ugly scar on his left face, which was nothing at all, but Lu Zhen accidentally read a sentence in the history of the Hengyang Palace, implicitly referring to the scar on the left face of the ancestor of the Hengyang Palace. .If Lu Zhen didn¡¯t read all the miscellaneous books, he wouldn¡¯t find them. He found this interesting and told Xi Fang, and also said that ¡°Hang Yun Zhen Jue¡± in Hengyang Palace is just a mentality, However, it is similar to the ¡°Guxian Sword Technique¡± practised by Liu Liubin, the elder. At that time, the speaker was unintentional and the listener was interested. Xi Fang originally wanted to restore Jianzong¡¯s heyday, which naturally produced a strong influence on the Hengyang Palace. Interested, I want to follow the vine to find out whether the Hengyang Palace is the offspring of the elder grandson Liupin. ¡° Jun Yanzhi listened quietly. ¡°It wasn¡¯t long before he was chosen to inherit the position of head, and he was so upset and full of emotions that he forgot about it for the time being. Lu Zhen, who was peaceful and avoiding the world, gradually lost some talk with Xi Fang. When he came, he was naturally alienated, and only quietly accepted his apprenticeship and taught carefully at Hui Shifeng. At this time, he accepted his twelve-year-old apprentice Duan Xuan. Wen Jing couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°Duan Xuan is a rare and good seed. He is silent and hard-working. Lu Zhen likes it and is naturally very good to him. In fact, he is good to his disciples. Master treated him this way, and over time, he developed some inexplicable thoughts. Elder Yunxi said here and sighed again: ¡°This matter is actually also to blame me, Duan Xuan¡¯s thoughts on your Master Lu, you can see some clues from childhood. Once I met Lu Zhen and Duan Xuan to pick the spirit grass, The dew in the mountains was heavy and there was some drizzle. Duan Xuan walked behind him and held an umbrella. The umbrellas were all over Lu Zhen¡¯s head, but his body was soaked. I later joked and said to Duan Xuan that you are right Your master is so good, let ¡¯s marry your master to be my wife in the future. I just made a joke. I did n¡¯t expect that he blushed and went away. ¡± Wen Jing secretly gave Jun Yan a terrible look. The elder Yunxi sighed again: ¡°Xi¡¯an looked at Duan Xuan and Lu Zhen getting closer and closer, but he felt a little uncomfortable. But as the head of the department, he has a great responsibility, and Duan Xuan is a rare talent. He cannot let his personal Emotional influence and judgment are further alienated from Lu Zhen. Jianzong¡¯s status in the five major factions is getting lower and lower, and Xi feels anxious in peace, and then he is thinking of merging Hengyang Palace. ¡° Jun Yan¡¯s Way: ¡°How to merge?¡± ¡°Xi Fang Ming inspected the history of the Hengyang Palace secretly and found out that in addition to¡± The True Secret to Shangyun ¡°, other sets of swordsmanship and mindset can also see the shadow of Jianzong, and his heart became more firm. He began to approach your father, Move with affection, understand reason, and find a way to win him over to Jianzong. ¡° ¡°My father will refuse.¡± ¡°Your father naturally refused to admit that the Hengyang Palace originated from the Qing Xu Jian Sect. He was totally unaware of it at the time. Xi Fang told the two scrolls, but your father looked different. Clear. ¡°Hundred Herbs and Thousand Souls¡± was originally called ¡°Earth of the Heart¡±, and ¡°Five Elements Guiyuan Sword¡± was originally ¡°Suxin Sword¡±. Although the name of Hengyang Palace has been changed, the content remains the same. You My father found that the Hengyang Palace actually originated from the Qing Xu Jian Sect, and it was also a confused heart, and he said that the merger was absolutely impossible, and he avoided it. ¡° Jun Yan¡¯s way: ¡°Xi Fang naturally did not stop.¡± ¡°Xi Fang confirmed that the two scrolls are still here. Where can I just leave it? He was actually sincere at the time. He waited in front of the Hengyang Palace several times and promised him the position of the Lord of the Two Peaks. All disciples can enjoy the resources of Jianzong. Your father is more rigid and has ancestral training, so he is reluctant to refuse, and the two sides can¡¯t stand still. ¡° ¡°Hmm ¡­¡± Elder Yunxi sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be at this time, but something happened to Lu Zhen who was killed by the magic repair.¡± He paused, and then continued: ¡°Long Sun¡¯s Six Bands of¡± Dynasty of the Heart ¡°and¡± Su Xin Sword ¡°is a shame of the sword sect because of its long history. No one knows how much, even Not many people know the name. If Xi Fang was not in charge, he would not know the efficacy of the ¡°Diyanxinxin¡± and ¡°Suxinjian¡±. Xifang was unhappy and angry because of his father¡¯s repeated rejection. He could only talk to Lu Zhen and came to him that night. ¡° ¡°What then?¡± ¡°Lu Zhen¡¯s body had begun to fester at this time, but she touched her wedding gown every day, and did not eat or sleep. When Xi Fang met him, she was shocked, and forced to ask, Lu Zhen kept silent, only saying that she was not Be careful to provoke the magic, attract people to revenge. Xi restless and anxious, knowing that only the ¡°Hundred Herbs and Thousand Souls¡± in Hengyang Palace can save him, and once again came to the door with a cheeky face, ask your father to find someone to practice ¡°.¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s face paled slightly: ¡°Unfortunately, when I was six years old,¡± Hundred Herbs and Thousand Souls ¡°had already selected me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Elder Yunxi sighed. ¡°Your father has rejected him carefully. He has refused to do it. The¡± Hundred Herbs and Thousand Souls ¡°can only be practiced after you are at least 15 years old. Sudden death. You were only ten years old at the time, and Lu Zhen had less than a month of life. If you want to force you to practice, you have no choice but to die. Lu Zhen is just an outsider. How can your father sacrifice himself for him? Son¡¯s life? ¡° Jun Yanzhi¡¯s eyelashes trembled: ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Xi Fang waited for a few days and nights in front of the Hengyang Palace for Lu Zhen. It didn¡¯t help. Later, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer, returned to Jianzong to visit Lu Zhen, but found his body. It has been rotten into an adult form and has died. The elixir boxes in the room are all empty. It seems that it can not bear the pain. Forcibly took a lot of elixir to commit suicide. Lu Zhen left a lot of records for Duan Xuan, most of them were life Every day, Xi Fang guessed the approximate process in the intermittent and obscure description. Wen Jing also sighed: ¡°I never thought so ¡­¡± ¡°You can guess the following things. Xi Fang couldn¡¯t help herself when she was in grief. She threw all her grievances on the dying Hengyang Palace and the harmless magic practitioners, and vowed to take them all Kill all. Lu Zhen¡¯s death was caused by Duan Xuan, and Xi Fang refused to let him go, so there was a case of strangling Fu Xiu, sending someone to pretend to be Duan Xuan, and leading the magic repair to destroy the Hengyang Palace. ¡° Jun Yanzhi¡¯s face was pale, and he nodded, ¡°I see.¡± Wen Jing clenched his hand tightly: ¡°Brother ¡­¡± ¡°Hengyang Palace is innocent, but Xi Fang has lost its humanity. In the heart, there is only one thing to merge the Hengyang Palace, recapture the inheritance, and revitalize the Jianzong. ¡°Elder Yunxi sighed,¡± Xi Fang was a little paranoid, but since then he was really cold and ruthless. ¡° Wen Jing said: Everyone suffers from a different mechanism. If they can choose, he would cry like Jun Yanzhi for three years. Xi Fang¡¯s self-hypnosis is really harmful. Elder Yunxi said: ¡°I saw it here. You go to see the injured disciples first. I will continue to find the next book and I will tell you after reading.¡± ¡°Thank you Elder. Brother, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Well, go to Hui Shifeng first.¡± It is not too late, and they bid farewell to Elder Yunxi and rush to Hui Shifeng without delay. Wen Jing took Jun Yanzhi¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Brother, things are more than half clear now, and finally I have some explanation.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°This matter is really ¡­ complicated.¡± Wen Jing advised again, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much now, Elder Yunxi figured out the next thing, we will plan again.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Before settling, I saw a few disciples gathered in front of Wen Jing¡¯s residence. The white back was Liu Qianmo, who was anxious and said, ¡°How did the big turtle become this?¡± > ¡°Can you survive?¡± Wen Jing¡¯s heart trembled suddenly, rushing down and shouting: ¡°Let¡¯s get away, what¡¯s the matter with the turtle?¡± He pushed the crowd away, but saw the big turtle lying on the ground motionlessly, the blood was flowing all over the ground, and it kept flowing down. Wen Jing¡¯s lips were pale, and she couldn¡¯t even speak, so she crouched and stroked them gently. The big turtle looked up at him and opened his mouth hard. The crowd took a breath. There are half fingers in that mouth and a jade ring. ¡°Who¡¯s ring? Who hurt the big turtle like this?¡± Wen Jing picked out those half fingers, ¡°Who¡¯s?!¡± Mo Shaoyan quickly said: ¡°I was walking halfway and suddenly I heard someone here screaming ¡®Dead Turtle, let me go!''¡± I rushed over and saw a man in a cape. He ran away in a hurry, holding a black flag in his hand. The big turtle lay on the ground like this, bleeding all over. ¡° Liu Qianmo anxiously said, ¡°I don¡¯t see who it is?¡± ¡°No ¡­¡± ¡°Can you save it?¡± The big turtle carefully moved towards Wen Jing a little, and his head was pinched in Wen Jing¡¯s hand, and he bit his mouth lightly again. Bite halfway, it seemed to fall asleep suddenly, motionless. Wen Jing said: ¡°Brother Jun, what¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Jun Yanzhi calmly pulled Wen Jing away, squatted down and raised the turtle¡¯s head gently. He sent an aura into the big turtle body, bowed his head for a long time, and finally raised his head, whispering softly: ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll see if there is any way.¡± Wen Jing whispered: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you bite me just now, did you faint?¡± Jun Yanzhi held his hand, and hoarsely appeased, ¡°Well, passed out.¡± Wen Jingjun looked at him, and suddenly felt his eyes warm. Chapter 83 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Jun Yanzhi took Wen Jing¡¯s hand: ¡°Five or six hundred people in Jianzong are waiting for us to rescue each other. Brother, you can take the overall situation seriously. Don¡¯t mess with the big turtle.¡± Wen Jing nodded in tears. Jun Yanzhi said to Liu Qian again: ¡°Master, have any of our brothers been injured?¡± Liu Qianmo busyly said: ¡°Guixinbi and Li Shu were injured and are lying in their own rooms.¡± Jun Yanzhi lifted Wen Jing¡¯s hand and left: ¡°Brother, first you bring the big turtle into Master Jing¡¯s room. Let¡¯s go and see Master Gui and wait to see the big turtle next time.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s hands are clenched tight, and the joints are a little pale. Jun Yanzhi said softly: ¡°Let¡¯s go and rescue your Brother Li and Brother Gui, now?¡± Wen Jing burst into tears and nodded heavily. Jun Yanzhi clenched with his ten fingers, whispered softly: ¡°Be patient ¡­¡± Wen Jing held his fingers and a jade ring in his hand: ¡°Brother, do you know who this finger is?¡± Jun Yanzhi said faintly: ¡°Hong Xiufeng Zhao Ningtian¡¯s ¡­ now I¡¯m afraid he has fled.¡± When he came to Guixinbi¡¯s room, he was writing at the table, his eyes frowning and depression, and he looked really bitter. For the first time, Mo Shaoyan saw him so afraid of death, and he did not hold back for a long time. He whispered, ¡°Return to Brother, are you writing a last words?¡± Go back to the niche and say, ¡°Well ¡­ what¡¯s going on ¡­¡± Mo Shaoyan was a little speechless: ¡°¡­ brother, you have two months to die, do you know?¡± Guixinbi was sore and choked, ¡°Do you think you are too long in two months? Why are you so cruel?¡± ¡°¡­ You can¡¯t die at all.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to comfort me, you have your own illness, and no one who has used this technique is alive.¡± Jun Yanzhi stood at the door and coughed, ¡°Go to my brother ¡­ I¡¯m here to heal you.¡± ¡°Healing? Can you cure it?¡± Gui Xinbi looked straight out of his neck and saw that it was Jun Yan with deep grievances. The tangle in his heart started again. Will he be healed? ¡° Mo Shaoyan kicked him hard: ¡°Why are you so boney?¡± Jun Yan sat down without saying a word. Mo Shaoyan whispered: ¡°As the saying goes, good people don¡¯t live long, and scourges will last for thousands of years. Brother, if you don¡¯t talk nonsense and get killed, you will probably end up in bed.¡± ¡°Get off, if I die, the most unbearable master is you, and I must ask you to be buried.¡± Although the mouth of Guixin Wall is cheap, it is not completely unreasonable, and once closed, he closed his mouth, lying in bed alertly and letting Jun Yan¡¯s heal, stare motionless. Healing is extremely detrimental to Guixin Wall¡¯s physical strength. Jun Yanzhi expelled the magical energy from his body. Guixin Wall¡¯s injury was almost better. Jun Yanzhi looked up at Wen Jing, but when he saw him staring out of the window, he asked softly, ¡°Thinking about the big turtle?¡± ¡°No ¡­¡± Wen Jing lowered his head, but did not dare to look at him. Jun Yanzhi is silent for a moment, holding his hand and saying, ¡°Wait for a while, I will tell you a story.¡± Wen Jing nodded. Jun Yanzhi said to Mo Shao: ¡°Go tell Elder Yunxi and move all the injured disciples to the Qingxu Hall. I will rush after Li Shu is cured.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Mo Shaoyan left quickly. Wen Jing said coldly, ¡°Where is Zhao Ningtian? Did he just let him go? Would you like to hunt him down?¡± Jun Yanzhi looked at him deeply: ¡°No need to hunt, he will come to you.¡± ¡¤ The Qingxu Great Hall is brightly lit. Although it is late at night, it is very lively. Hundreds of disciples lined up in a regular manner, while whispering, while lowering their heads waiting for Jun Yanzhi¡¯s help. ¡°So the suzerain is the one who ruined the Hengyang Palace?¡± ¡°So what is Zhao Ningtian doing?¡± ¡°Is Jun Yanzhi a devil?¡± ¡°Yes, but the events of these three years didn¡¯t seem to have been made by him.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s not his fault that we were injured this time?¡± ¡°It seems not.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s fault then? Isn¡¯t the lord dead?¡± ¡°Who do you ask me?¡± ¡°I just want to know what attitude to Jun Yan should wait for.¡± ¡°He is going to heal you, what do you think you should do?¡± ¡°You might as well scold him, then you can go down and ask the lord to be clear.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°Who is the one who ruined the appearance next to Jun Yan?¡± ¡°Did you forget it? It was the one who entered the Puxian Pagoda three years ago!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t die after entering the Pagoda? How did you escape?¡± ¡°Who do you ask me?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t die, which means that the lord may not necessarily die?¡± ¡°¡­ It¡¯s too messy, so it doesn¡¯t make people live?¡± Jun Yanzhi has been criticized and countless eyes since he was exiled from the sword sect three years ago. Few disciples present here have not spoken bad words about him behind him. However, for 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, now the false benefactors, true and false gentlemen have become true savers, and the disciples have become favored parties, which is really difficult to accept. Their news is not as well-informed as the Lords, and the rumors are inaccurate, so many people still have a lot of hostility towards him. The atmosphere in the hall is tense. It seems that if something is touched, it will erupt at any time. Wen Jing¡¯s mind is not here, and his eyes flew outside the temple again. Jun Yanzhi has never allowed him to see the big turtle, the meaning is clear enough. He didn¡¯t even dare to think about it now, and the big turtle was lying in a pool of blood, half-hung eyes and scratching his head in his palms. The last exchange between them then. Even if I rush back to see the big turtle, what can I see? A cold body? Wen Jing¡¯s face paled slightly and his body trembled. That steady, stupid thing has always been in his life. He never asks for anything, never asks for anything. He always lies on the open space, bed, and becomes part of the room. It has also become a part of life, and will not disappear suddenly, as if it will accompany people to go on like this in their lifetime. After it disappears, will the days be the same? Jian Yan, Jun Yanzhi¡¯s gentle voice sounded in his ear: ¡°Master, shall we go out and breathe?¡± A word brings him back to reality. Wen Jing turned his head and looked at the disciples full of people in the hall, calmly saying, ¡°No, you can continue to heal them.¡± Jun Yanzhi didn¡¯t speak. He took him to the elder Yunxi who was reading in front of the temple, and asked calmly, ¡°Elder, when the Emperor Xi made me heal me, I didn¡¯t let me rest once a month. How many times do you let me rest? ¡° Elder Yunxi quickly put down his book and twisted his beard and said, ¡°How many times do you want to rest, just rest as many times as possible.¡± Li Qingyun, who stood aside, whispered softly: ¡°Master, Master Lu Feng, Master Shao Feng, etc. have all been harmed by the magic method and have not been treated.¡± The elder Yunxi said with a smile: ¡°They don¡¯t come to line up, are they waiting for Jun Yanzhi to come to the door to cure them in person? It¡¯s okay to die, it¡¯s theirs, they have the final say. The lord should change , It¡¯s okay for the peak owner to change some young ones. ¡° The surroundings are quiet immediately, without any sound. Zong mainly changed, who? The elder Yunxi disappeared calmly, and waved with a smile: ¡°Yan Zhi and Wen Jing go to rest. These are waiting to see a doctor. It will be good for you to treat them. I ¡¯ll ask you back You drink. ¡° Jun Yanzhi: ¡°¡­ Elder Xie.¡± Wen Jing followed him without a word, and his face was as cold as ice scum. I used to blush when I was staring at everyone, but now I feel completely gone. Jun Yanzhi flew in front, and with Wen Jing shuttled in the quiet night, came to a cliff with a beautiful moonlight. He dropped lightly, flapping his sleeve against the boulder on the cliff, smiling, and said, ¡°Sit down.¡± The boulder is flat and spacious. Wen Jing sits cross-legged on Jun Yanzhi¡¯s right side, supporting her cheek with one hand, and sulking. Jun Yan sighed, a little sad. After Wen Jing was disfigured, he kept showing his right face only subconsciously, and he was always caring, as if he had a knot in his heart. Now he didn¡¯t even care about this, we can see how big the turtle hit him. Jun Yanzhi wrapped his shoulders and said softly: ¡°Tired, aren¡¯t you?¡± Wen Jing¡¯s heart is slightly sour, but still no expression. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll tell you a story tonight, can you listen carefully, okay?¡± Jun Yanzhi hugged him down, let Wen Jing pillow in his arms, and pulled him over again. Long legs, wrapped around himself. Wen Jing still did not speak, at the mercy of Jun Yan. Jun Yanzhi hugged him tightly and said softly: ¡°Do you know what happened to Jianzong¡¯s ancestor Qing Xuzi and that python, after disappearing from Jianzong?¡± Chapter 84 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Wen Jing stared at the starry night sky. ¡°Liusun Liubin is the favorite apprentice of Qing Xuzi, who inherited the¡± Five Elements Guiyuan Sword Technique ¡°. After 800 years of cultivation in the lower world, he finally entered the refining period and went to the upper world. Upper Spirit The world is a hundred times more ferocious than the lower spirit world. The eldest son Liubin can¡¯t handle it, and he is weak. He was seriously injured and dying in a scuffle. At this time, he was rescued by an old man and brought back to his side. ¡± ¡°The one who saved him is the Qing Xuzi?¡± ¡°Yes, at that time there was an anaconda python around Qingxuzi, and there were several other brothers and sisters. After a thousand years of absence, naturally rejoicing after reunion. Qingxuzi regained his eldest son Liubin as an apprentice, Entered one of the ten avenues in the Upper Spirit Realm and took good care of it. The grandson Liupin has since been sheltered and can finally concentrate on cultivation. ¡° ¡°Well.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s eyes were a little moist, ¡°The big turtle has no such good luck, I can¡¯t protect it.¡± ¡°After just seven or eight hundred years, the Qing Xuzi finally crossed the calamity and ascended to heaven. This was a good thing in heaven. I didn¡¯t expect that a few years later, but a tragedy happened.¡± ¡°What tragedy?¡± Jun Yanzhi groaned for a moment and said, ¡°Because of this tragedy, the Qing Xuzi offended Ziwei Emperor because of this tragedy, and his soul was exiled to the mundane world. The soul of the python cannot be returned forever. Dissipated, I do not know where to go. Changsun Liubin was anxious, I do n¡¯t know where the python went. Just then, an old man of the Qing Xuzi found him. ¡° ¡°What old man?¡± ¡°This old man is a friend of the Qing Xunzi ¡­ At that time, he had already completed the cultivation of a true immortal, calling him a true person. You must know that true immortals also have different levels of realm. At the time of the accident, he was still in Dongfu, but he immediately noticed it. He figured it out, understood the matter, and was anxious, and no one could discuss it, so he came to the grandson Liupin. ¡° ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± ¡°The Emperor Ziwei is one of the four imperial gods, and no one dares to commit its natural beauty. Zun Zun and his eldest son Liu frequency have nothing to do. In sadness, they can only wait for the opportunity. After another thousand years, the Qing Xuzi had already I do n¡¯t know how many times I have been reincarnation in the secular world, but I am under the control of Heaven. Every life is not 15 years old. At this time, the anger of Emperor Ziwei is fading, and it coincides with the calamity of the spiritual world. All over the world, while the demon was in the Tao, Zunzhuang dared to ask the Emperor Ziwei to summon the Qing Xuzi back to heaven. Wen Jing has been stunned: ¡°What about later?¡± ¡°The Emperor Ziwei said that it would be okay to recall the Qing Xuzi to the heavens. It is only a thousand years of reincarnation, and the demon is in charge. The soul of the giant python in the spirit world is waiting to be reborn. Let the Qing Xuzi kill the python, From then on, you can return to heaven. ¡° Wen Jing¡¯s lips trembled: ¡°Brother means ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s eyes were slightly moist: ¡°Zun Zun was anxious to summon the Qing Xuzi back, and he agreed, but it was really difficult for the Qing Xuzi to kill the python. He thought for a long time and finally set up a heaven The big picture is just that it needs someone¡¯s help. ¡° ¡°What helps?¡± ¡°Zun Zun is just a true immortal who has been in the Tao for hundreds of years. His path is still shallow, and it is really difficult to recall the Qing Xuzi from the worldly world. However, he can send a person¡¯s primitive **** into the worldly world and guide that primitive god. He brought the Qing Xuzi back. So he found his eldest grandson Liupin. Wen Jing was slightly surprised: ¡°Isn¡¯t Changsun Liupin going to commit suicide?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Changsun Liupin heard that he could bring the Qing Xuzi back, and he was overjoyed. At that time, he bragged with his sword. He had already been repaired during the robbery period, and his actions for thousands of years were destroyed. The limit for the 14-year-old Fengzi Xuzi has arrived, and the eldest son Liupin was sent into the worldly world by arrogance and brought him back. ¡° ¡°What then?¡± ¡°The gigantic situation set up by Zun Zun was exactly how the Qing Xuzi misunderstood the python and killed him. Changsun Liupin was unwilling, but could not defeat the threat of Zun Zun, and promised to help him. Once. He knew that the Qingxuzi would not kill the python, so he would allow the arrogant respect. If this situation failed, he would let the Qingxu and the python self-destruct in the lower world, and should not continue to disturb life. ¡° ¡°So, my voice when I died was ¡­¡± ¡°After the grandson Liubin took the Qingxu back, because he had an agreement with Zunzun, and worried that the Qingxu was too young to cope, he became the same prohibition in his mind, reminding him of the dangers around him at any time. He and Zun Zun did not expect it. When he committed suicide, Yuan Shen went out of the world, but his soul survived, and he wandered around without a place. At that time, a female turtle was laying eggs, and that soul was attached. On one of the turtle eggs, he was born again. Wen Jing looked at him. ¡°The soul has no memory, consciousness, and wisdom. After the turtle was born, it was no different from other turtles. It didn¡¯t know how to live. After more than ten years, it encountered a reborn python and stayed with him. I do n¡¯t want to leave. ¡° Wen Jing nodded slightly. ¡°This turtle was originally a Qingxuzi, naturally closer to Qingxuzi. Later, when Qingxu went up the mountain, after meeting, the turtle naturally dropped the python and stayed beside Qingxu Zi.¡± Jun Yanzhi Touching Wen Jing¡¯s head, ¡°I guess, although the turtle has been ignorant and unconscious, it must have been happy in recent years.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s lips trembled slightly: ¡°Brother, am I really ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi interrupted him softly: ¡°The secret cannot be leaked, you just have to listen to a story.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Wen Jing asked again, ¡°What about the grandson Liupin¡¯s Yuanshen? He turned into a restraint to protect the Qing Xuzi, but later said that he succeeded and disappeared.¡± Jun Yanzhi considered for a moment and then said, ¡°Changsun Liubin did not get rid of the flesh when he committed suicide in that year, and Zunzuo found him a body in the spirit world, and only waited for Changsun Liubin¡¯s soul to meet. Wen Jing¡¯s eyelashes fluttered: ¡°In other words, if the big tortoise dies, its soul will go to the spirit world to meet with the Yuanshen and practice again?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Jun Yan lowered his head. ¡°How did you know this?¡± Jun Yanzhi whispered softly: ¡°Remember there is a jade in your storage bag? I don¡¯t know where you got it from, and the turtle tossed it out to me, I only knew it was Yusi For me. ¡° Wen Jing lowered his head and thought: ¡°That piece of jade bamboo slip was found from Wen Renmu.¡± Where did Wen Renmu go again? Never seen him. Wen Jing sat up slowly, looked towards the distance for a while, and suddenly sighed, ¡°Is the big turtle really dead? Go and meet his original god?¡± Jun Yanzhi took a deep breath: ¡°Nice ¡­¡± Wen Jing sat idly for a moment and slowly bowed his head: ¡°Are we going to meet him again?¡± ¡°¡­ Cultivate well. In the future, we will have a reunion day after we go to the spiritual realm.¡± Wen Jing bowed his head slightly: ¡°Huh.¡± Jun Yanzhi slowly pulled him up: ¡°The tortoise¡¯s body is in your room, the bones are not cold, let¡¯s bury it together, eh?¡± Wen Jing didn¡¯t speak or speak, let Jun Yan lead him forward. Even if I know that the turtle¡¯s soul is immortal, waiting for him in another world, I still can¡¯t bear to leave it. There was no figure crawling around in the room, and there was always something missing. If you have n¡¯t encountered it in the beginning, naturally you do n¡¯t know how good it is, or what you have missed, but now you are used to its existence, knowing it is good, you ca n¡¯t bear it when you lose it. The two fell silently on the open space in front of Wen Jingmen, the night breeze was cold, and the door swayed. In the room at the moment, the body of the tortoise is lying. Wen Jing¡¯s eyes were moist, and the sadness that had accumulated for a day finally came up, drowning him in layers. He really felt it at this moment and never saw it again ¡­ Jun Yanzhi stands quietly behind him. Wen Jing sobbed for a long time, and finally wiped his eyes and said with a dumb voice, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m ready, let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s hand trembled to open the door, and the wind passed through the gap, cold. The big turtle should lie on the bed motionless ¡­ Suddenly, something crawled under his feet and hit Wen Jing¡¯s leg. Wen Jing trembled, holding the large basin on her leg, she cried unbelievably: ¡°Not dead? Not dead ¡­¡± The tortoise twitched excitedly. ¡°Is that my one?¡± Wen Jing turned the big turtle over and hugged it on his back, looked closely under the moonlight, and yelled, ¡°It¡¯s really my one. Look, it has my signature.¡± And ¡­ ¡° Jun Yanzhi looked for a moment, looking into the dark room of the room: ¡°You look like?¡± Wen Jing¡¯s expression also moved, and he hugged the big turtle quietly. The tortoise couldn¡¯t react, and continued to twitch. The room was silent for a long time, and finally, a man¡¯s low voice sounded: ¡°After the soul leaves the turtle body, he goes to the spirit world to meet with the Yuanshen? Nonsense.¡± Jun Yanzhi squeezed his lips tightly. Wen Jing was shocked: ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It is easy for souls to come to the lower world from the upper world, how is it possible to go up against the current? The eldest son of the eldest son Liubin has already hidden in the turtle body after leaving the Qing Xuzi, but there are many restrictions in the lower world. Only when you go to the spiritual realm can you merge. If it dies, the Yuanshen is broken, and the soul is reincarnated, how can you see it again? ¡° Wen Jing glanced at Jun Yan involuntarily, and said softly, ¡°Just now ¡­¡± The man in the dark again said: ¡°He lied to you again and again, you will still be obsessed. If you killed him with a sword, you can already ascend to heaven with me, why should you suffer from this cultivation?¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s eyelashes trembled slightly and his head bowed slightly. Wen Jing angrily said: ¡°You have worked hard to bring me back. This grace is unforgettable! But your setup has made me almost kill Jun Yan, and I also hate ¡­ who are you? ¡° The man has not spoken for a long time, but his voice is finally low, and it seems a bit difficult to say: ¡°What kind of brother is he? I am your brother. You were born in the spiritual world and are the master¡¯s son.¡± He paused and said, ¡°I just liked to bully you since I was a kid, and it was never bad for you. I did n¡¯t expect you to go back to the spirit world after two hundred years, and bring a snake back, and never get close to me again. Now. What¡¯s so good about this bug, what else can you do besides being coquettish? ¡° Jun Yanzhi¡¯s eyes are red. The man was furious: ¡°Crying again! Except crying is coquettish, it¡¯s not like a man, it used to be like this, it¡¯s still like this now. Why am I wronged you?¡± Wen Jing angrily said: ¡°You scold him again and I fight with you!¡± Chapter 85 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Yu seems to be so upset with his chest: ¡°I know to protect him. If it wasn¡¯t because of his troubles, you wouldn¡¯t have fallen into such a situation!¡± Wen Jing said blankly: ¡°What happened that year?¡± Jun Yanzhi pursed her lips tightly. Yu You sneered: ¡°When you rose to become a fairy, he was still in the robbery period. After you become a fairy, you need to retreat for three to five years to consolidate and repair. ¡­ you were deported to the world for thousands of years, all because of him. You don¡¯t want to kill him! ¡° ¡°What the **** happened?¡± Yu Si narrowed his eyes: ¡°When you went out of customs, you were catching up with purple hibiscus that opened three thousand years ago. The Emperor Ziwei especially liked this flower, and he invited the fairies to watch it together, not even the little fairy who just stepped into the fairy realm. Exception. This purple hibiscus grows at the junction of the upper realm and the heavenly realm, but the Emperor Ziwei leads the immortals to watch. How could anyone dare to disturb his interest in the upper realm? It turned out that this snake who did not know the height of the heavens went! ¡° ¡°Look for a puppet?¡± ¡°Xiuxian has three types of robberies, others are robberies such as thunder robbers, electric robberies, and wind robberies. He¡¯s better, but there is a love robber! He had the talent to cultivate genius, but also at the time when robberies came , Can¡¯t even control the inner demon in the body, and it¡¯s overwhelming. ¡° Wen Jing couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°I found love when I was crossing the robbery?¡± Yu Si sighed: ¡°You have been in retreat for most of the past millennium. Although you have been eating and sleeping together, he has mostly appeared in the shape of a snake. Aspect. It is also caused by heaven. After you soar, the sky robs, and when he crosses the sky, he suddenly understands his heart for you, shouldn¡¯t he beware of the evil spirits? ¡° ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°Unfortunately, he ca n¡¯t go to heaven to find you, but he ca n¡¯t beat the inner spirit. Although he is desperately suppressed, it is still unbearable. When the purple hibiscus flower blooms, the Emperor Ziwei confesses to the spirit world, and the gods step on the snow to appreciate the flowers , The idler ca n¡¯t wait to be disturbed. This snake does n¡¯t know what it is thinking, so it is not afraid to die. ¡± Jun Yan¡¯s face stared blankly at the ground. Yu paused for a while before whispering softly: ¡°After he went, he was stopped by the gatekeeper¡¯s demon. It was time for something to happen. The 13-year-old son of Emperor Ziwei was hanging around. After seeing him, he said Just trying to catch a snake to feed his eagle, he had to be taken away by Fabao. Naturally he refused, and in a hurry, he used a trick to kill the child. ¡° Wen Jingxuan said: ¡°How can he kill the true immortal just because he is in the robbery period?¡± ¡°You do n¡¯t know, this child was born of the immortal world of Ziwei Emperor. Although he was born as a true immortal, it is not like you and me who have been practicing for thousands of years. The ability and cultivation are just equivalent to the Mahayana period. The immortal. This child has a noble birth and no one dares to provoke him, so he is accustomed to some indulgent and bully characters, and some do not know the heights. ¡°As soon as this child dies, Emperor Ziwei must not spare him.¡± ¡°Although the Emperor Ziwei has the ability to reach out to the earth and recover from death, it is only for the * mortal body, when the true immortal dies, the Yuanshen dissipates, and there is no possibility of surviving. Jun Yan was arrested by Zi In front of Weidi Emperor, Tianyan was furious and wanted to destroy his soul and completely dispel his soul. Qunxian Yan didn¡¯t dare to say more, didn¡¯t expect ¡­ ¡°You Xi sighed. ¡°Did not expect anything?¡± You don¡¯t want to see him: ¡°¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that Qing Xunzi jumped out at this time, holding the python and bearing the thunder of the emperor, immediately destroying the Yuanshen. Jun Yan¡¯s pain was unwilling to be born, and the magic was instantaneous. Hair, even the slightly lower true immortals were controlled by it. At that time, it was dark and it was the moonless winter day, with falling snow, purple hibiscus flowers falling, and there was no light between heaven and earth. Wen Jing couldn¡¯t help holding Jun Yan¡¯s hand: ¡°He will tremble all over the winter without moon ¡­¡± Yu Xi continued: ¡°You do n¡¯t need to say more about the future. Your soul is deported to the mundane world, you can never return, and you must not live more than fifteen years old. Jun Yanzhi was killed by Emperor Ziwei. , The soul dissipated, can be considered as the conclusion of this case. ¡° Wen Jing was silent and raised his head and asked, ¡°Since his soul has dissipated, why can he be reincarnated?¡± Yu Shi said with some tiredness: ¡°When he died, the magical energy entangled the soul and scattered around. After a thousand years, it was a time when the world was plagued by demons, and there were monsters between heaven and earth. Only then did he conform to heaven and took the opportunity to be born again. ¡° Jun Yanzhi held Wen Jing¡¯s hand, and both of them remained silent. Yu seems to calm down slowly, and Xiang Wenjing said: ¡°You have been desperately with me more than once for him, this is not the purpose of my trip. You only remember one thing, and now you are not telling me for him If you leave, you will only have a chance in this life. If you ca n¡¯t become immortal, you will return to the world, but he will stay in the lower world to reincarnate, and then I will not be able to pick you up again. ¡° Wen Jing nodded: ¡°Thank you, Brother You for your help.¡± You listened to the phrase ¡°Brother You¡± that you haven¡¯t heard in thousands of years, and my heart was full of emotions. It took me a long time to say faintly: ¡°I have seen you as a younger brother since you were young. , I have nothing to say, so let¡¯s do it for ourselves. ¡° ¡°Thank you, Brother You.¡± You look at the big tortoise in Wen Jing¡¯s arms, and suddenly said: ¡°This turtle is afraid that the spiritual wisdom has not been able to be turned on. You feed it with pure heart ginkgo, and take it to the spiritual world with you in the future. That ¡¯s how to fuse the Primal Gods. ¡° Wen Jing quickly said: ¡°OK.¡± You seem to be standing in the window, with a purple-black robe and the ground, and your side face glows softly under the moonlight, whispering softly: ¡°Thousands of years will soon pass, you practice well, and you will meet again in the future.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Wen Jing felt something in his heart, pulling Jun Yan¡¯s way, ¡°Take care of your brother.¡± Yu looks down and doesn¡¯t say anything, but she suddenly changes her face. The corner of her mouth shows a wicked smile from the beginning. She looks up at Jun Yan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to heal Wen Jing. ¡° ¡°¡­ I know.¡± Jun Yanzhi squinted. Your whole body turns into a faint blue light and disappears. Wen Jing puzzled: ¡°What kind of injury do you give me?¡± Jun Yanzhi teases the big turtle in Wen Jing¡¯s arms, and does not answer the question: ¡°Did you hate me?¡± Wen Jing stopped talking for a moment. What do you hate? It ¡¯s too late to be distressed ¡­ He lowered his head and touched Turtle¡¯s head, and said softly, ¡°Brother, things are almost resolved now, what are you going to do next?¡± Jun Yanzhi groaned, ¡°Resolve Zhao Ningtian first, then talk.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The moonlight is soft and beautiful, and the two are a little tired. Jun Yanzhi took him to the bedside and pulled him down, lying face to face. The tortoise slowly crawled down from the bed and headed for the door. Jun Yanzhi likes to be so tired and crooked at each other, but Wen Jing is the most embarrassed by this tenderness, clearing his throat and clearing his throat: ¡°Do n¡¯t you have to wait in the hall to wait for your wounded disciple?¡± Jun Yanzhi hooked his neck, his eyes were as eternal as water, and he put his lips slowly: ¡°Master?¡± Wen Jing felt that his head was crackling and exploding, from the top of his head to his heels, and even that thing showed signs of awakening, he couldn¡¯t help groaning. ¡°Sister ¡­ Um ¡­ Sister ¡­¡± Two lips gently embraced him. Wen Jing is not sure what to do. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s hands are properly placed on the back of his neck. Wen Jing wants to probe into his clothes and dare not, so he has to lick and bite slowly. . Jun Yanzhi¡¯s self-discipline now makes people feel ashamed, but he is too impatient, what¡¯s wrong? The deeper the kiss, the more Wen Jing closed his eyes, and uncontrollably pulled Jun Yanzhi¡¯s belt, and he pierced in with both hands, and stuck his warm skin: ¡°Master ¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jun Yanzhi grabbed his hand and pulled it out behind him. He turned Wen Jing over by himself, and changed his position to his chest and back. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, slid his right hand into Wen Jing¡¯s lewd pants, and his long fingers slowly stroked. Wen Jing¡¯s hands were caught behind his back and couldn¡¯t move, his pants slipped to his knees, and he twisted his legs and moaned softly. Okay, so comfortable ¡­ After a while, Jun Yanzhi let him go, Wen Jing flushed and grabbed the quilt and wiped it. He urged: ¡°Brother, do you want?¡± Jun Yanzhi bowed his head: ¡°I¡¯m going to the Qingxu Hall to heal someone, and change it.¡± ¡°¡­ Um.¡± Wen Jing watched him sit up and tidy his clothes, dared not to harden, and didn¡¯t know how to seduce him. He had scars all over his body, and his face was horrible. Even when he took off his clothes, he could only be scary. How could he be used to hook people? ¡°Brother, when you have cured those people, let¡¯s do it again ¡­¡± Wen Jing blushed and scratched her cheeks. ¡°Yeah.¡± Jun Yan nodded faintly, ¡°You rinse, I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Looking at Jun Yanzhi¡¯s flight to the hall, Wen Jing hurried out and hugged the big turtle. There was a cry in his voice: ¡°Six frequency, what should I do? What to do? How to seduce? I just called like that He is indifferent. ¡° The tortoise stared, completely unaware of what happened. ¡°No ¡­ you have to give him a potent medicine ¡­¡± Wen Jing shook the turtle¡¯s body and asked, ¡°If you said I would give him medicine, wouldn¡¯t it be too cheap?¡± Big ¡õ¡õ dizziness: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think this kind of thing can be generalized either. My brother and I love each other, and it is fun to give him medicine, do you say?¡± Big turtle: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°Okay, now that you agree, let¡¯s go in a few days ¡­¡± At this moment, a shudder came from afar, and several disciples shouted, ¡°Zhao Ningtian is crazy! Everyone will make way!¡± The turtle¡¯s head moved. Wen Jing hugged the big turtle subconsciously, only feeling that he was anxious and anxious, soothing softly: ¡°You stay in the house and don¡¯t run around, I will avenge you.¡± After speaking, he locked the big turtle in the room and set up a layer of enchantment, and then picked up the sword of Su Xin, and walked along the source of the noise. The noisy tears kept heading towards the Qingxu Temple. From time to time, the calls of the disciples came. Wen Jing overtook all the way, but he met a group of people, the elder was Yunxi. I saw a glaring light emanating from the elder Yunxi, enclosing Zhao Ningtian, who was radiating from his shawl, and killed him. ¡°Ah-!¡± Zhao Ningtian yelled through his heart and lungs, and bowed his head unconsciously. Qing Guang surrounds Zhao Ningtian and slowly falls to the bluestone ground, and then returns to Elder Yunxi. Crowds around him, waiting quietly A few moments, the drooping head moved slightly, Zhao Ningtian opened his eyes, looked around blankly, and instantly became extreme fear. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Chapter 86 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! He looked around at a loss, and immediately cast his eyes on Jun Yanzhi: ¡°You let me drink your blood! I went mad halfway, and only wanted to come back and kill someone because of you!¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s residence looked down at him: ¡°Not only you, but as long as I am the skeptic of the lord, I am in control now.¡± As soon as this sentence came out, Lu Changqing and others changed their faces. They were timid and drew out a sword and looked at him. The atmosphere was tense immediately. Elder Yunxi twisted his beard calmly, and then smiled quietly for a moment: ¡°You can¡¯t believe anyone, and you can be excused.¡± Jun Yanzhi raised Zhao Ningtian¡¯s right arm with a sword and hung in the air. His right **** was cut in half by something, without bandaging or bleeding, and sticking together. Wen Jing pointed his sword blankly at his neck. Su Xinjian felt his anger, the flames flowed, the sword awns rose slightly, and Zhao Ningtian¡¯s skin sizzled. Wen Jing said: ¡°What did you go to my place yesterday? What about the black flag on your hand?¡± Zhao Ningtian¡¯s pain was unbearable, and he screamed, ¡°Take your sword away!¡± Wen Jing is silent, but the sword is closer. Zhao Ningtian shouted: ¡°I went to your place, in order to let you recruit the blood flag technique, Jun Yan can¡¯t catch fires everywhere, so he won¡¯t come after me!¡± Wen Jing slightly removed his sword: ¡°Did you pretend to be Duan Xuan and lead the demons to repair the Hengyang Palace?¡± Zhao Ningtian looked at Jun Yanzhi in fear, panting, ¡°I was also coerced by Xi Fang, and there was no way to agree, in fact, I am just a poor man ¡­¡± Elder Yunxi said lightly, ¡°Xi Fang¡¯s record didn¡¯t write anything and didn¡¯t mention your name.¡± Zhao Ningtian Yiyi: ¡°What?¡± Elder Yunxi said: ¡°If you are not calm and wait for the results quietly, we do not know that you are the person posing as Duan Xuan.¡± Zhao Ningtian could not return to God for a long time. Jun Yan slowly said: ¡°Xi Fang, despite his sinfulness, seems to want to hold everything to himself, and does not want to use our hands to kill. If you wait calmly for a few days, this storm It may be unknown if you can calm down. But you are not successful enough, and more than defeated, leaving Jianzong¡¯s five or six hundred disciples at stake ¡­ Elder Yunxi said: ¡°Why is the Zhaoxue Banner in your hands? In the past few years, you have been the ghost of several major factions? Zhao Ningtian regretted it so much that he lowered his head and didn¡¯t speak. Li Qingyun despises this kind of man who is not in charge. He pointed his sword at his throat coldly: ¡°He killed five or six hundred people in danger and could not tolerate the crime. What else do I ask? I have a northern polar cold in my sword Poison, it must have called him like a worm, and life would be better than death within three years. ¡° Zhao Ningtian¡¯s face changed. This Li Qingyun is Elder Yunxi¡¯s favorite apprentice and has the best understanding. As soon as he saw that she was going to wear a red face, he twisted his beard and said, ¡°Why is he also the lord of Jianzong? For many years, he has no credit or hard work. If he is honest, he will at least let him die.¡± / Zhao Ningtian gritted his teeth and looked at everyone, knowing that there was no choice, and said, ¡°I encountered a bottleneck in my cultivation and was anxious to achieve it, but I accidentally hurt my spiritual roots. I was so anxious that I wanted to magically repair .I repeatedly heard about Fu Xiu¡¯s whereabouts, but was noticed by Xi Fang. After he knew that I wanted to repair magic, he forced me to pretend to be Duan Xuan and do the case of Hengyang Palace. ¡° ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°Xi Fang¡¯s original plan was for me to pretend to be Duan Xuan and lead the demons to repair the Hengyang Palace. He then came and destroyed a dry magic repair, leaving a few live mouths to announce Duan Xuan¡¯s Crime, justified to kill Duan Xuan. Unfortunately, something changed at the time. ¡°What changed?¡± Zhao Ningtian Mulu fear: ¡°Jun Yan was only ten years old at that time, and saw the mother and sister were killed with his own eyes. He couldn¡¯t control the inner demons and became mad. I suddenly felt unconscious and divided I do n¡¯t know the enemy, I just want to open the killing ring. When I was awake, I was lying in the mountains of Hengyang Gongshan. I did n¡¯t know if my identity was found and I did n¡¯t dare to go back. I just ran away. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Zhaoqi Banner?¡± ¡°I was restless after I returned to Jianzong, but the next day I heard that the Hengyang Palace was destroyed, but the matter of magic repair was silent. After waiting for Xi to return, he told me that it was over, and I did n¡¯t have to Never mind. I thought about it, and I was worried that things would go wrong, so I wanted to go to Xi Fang to ask a question, but I saw him holding a black flag in his hands, pondered for a long time, and plunged into the cliff. I know that is the blood flag , Greed rose again, and flew down the cliff in a hurry overnight, and finally, finally found the black flag. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Xi Ban destroy the Zhaoxue Banner?¡± ¡°Zhaoxue Banner is a treasure of the Yuan Dynasty. How can it be easily destroyed? If these monsters stay around for a long time, they will lead people to long for the magic path. The Xi hating this monster hurt Lu Zhen and destroyed it. Without it, I was thrown into a mountain stream where no one would go. ¡° ¡°Later?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the purpose of Xi Fang is the two sets of inheritance. Later, I was mad on the ring, and I was just as shocked as I was then. I suspected that Yun Shaoyi was not dead. But at that time, I I still do n¡¯t know that Jun Yanzhi is Yun Shaoyi. Later, Xi Fang led a besiege on Jun Yanzhi and told him what he saved that year. I only knew that Yun Shaoyi had been with us all the time! How could he keep this scourge in Qingxu Jianzong for more than ten years! ¡° Elder Yunxi said indifferently: ¡°He sealed Jun Yanzhi¡¯s memory and stayed in Jianzong, nothing more than made him grow up to take revenge. When Jun Yanzhi¡¯s madness broke his plan, he rushed to Hengyang Palace All the monks escaped seven or eighty-eight without even knowing the two lineages. These two lineups have been in the Hengyang Palace for thousands of years, and they have long disregarded the sword sect. He wants to retake the lineage and can only use it. Jun Yanzhi. ¡° Jun Yan¡¯s head bowed. Elder Yunxi also said, ¡°He let Jun Yanzhi spend more than ten years in Jianzong calmly, cultivate his feelings with disciples of Hui Shifeng, and when he grows up, he kills a water moon palace in the secret place of the Eight Wind Cliffs. Disciple, arranged as the tragic image of the Hengyang Palace in the past, forcing Jun Yan to restore his memory. At this time, Jun Yan¡¯s heart had enmity. Slowly searching along the memory of that year, he must be able to kill the magic cultivation and extricate him. Duan Xuan killed him. ¡° Wen Jingdao: ¡°Kill him then?¡± The elder Yunxi sighed: ¡°Yes, Jun Yanzhi is the **** he planned from beginning to end. Once Duan Xuan died, the two lineages had fallen, and Xi Fang would bring all the disciples of Hui Shifeng together. Killed, driving Jun Yan¡¯s madness in front of everyone. At that time, Jun Yan ¡¯s heart was like death, and he would no longer hide his identity. At this time, he sacrificed Xun Xian Tower and captured Jun Yan ¡¯s. ¡± This is the tragic death of Disciple Hui Shifeng and the finale of ¡°The Hell of All Living Beings¡±! Wen Jing whispered: ¡°Not only is Jun Yan Zhi a chess piece, but even Hui Shi¡¯s disciples are also chess pieces.¡± Elder Yunxi said downrightly: ¡°In his records, those who achieve great things must jeopardize the interests of a small number of people for an ideal and purpose, which is what he said-the necessary sacrifice.¡± Wen Jing Hen is speechless. Lu Changqing said: ¡°This plan failed again, what is the reason?¡± Elder Yunxi glanced at Wen Jing: ¡°It¡¯s because of him. He broke through the true face of Jun Yanzhi, did not let him kill Duan Xuan, and stabbed Jun Yan with a sword. Jun Yanzhi leaked in front of Wen Renmu. Knowing his identity, Xi Fang knew that this matter could not be concealed, and he led a group of people to surround Hui Shifeng and wanted to capture Jun Yanzhi in advance. Wen Jing looked around at the crowd coldly, and kicked Zhao Ningtian again: ¡°Keep talking!¡± Zhao Ningtian was stunned by him, but he did not dare to resist. He bowed his head and said, ¡°I know that Jun Yanzhi is Yun Shaoyi, and I am very scared. I ca n¡¯t wait to kill him earlier. Later, Jun Yanzhi released the news and said To retrieve the ¡°Five Elements Sword of Returning to the Yuan Sword¡±, otherwise the five major factions will be cleaned up, and I expect that he will be caught early, and he will commit a lot of murders between the various factions with the blood-recruiting flag. Elder Yunxi said: ¡°The news of¡± Five Elements Returning to the Yuan Sword Technique ¡°was released by Xi Fang and Zhu Ge. He wanted to kill some young and promising disciples while weakening their strength in various factions. However, some people came here to spoil the situation. This was in his favor, and he thought about waiting for the incident to pass before he could arrest and kill the man. Zhao Ningtian swallowed. Everyone looked at him silently. Elder Yunxi took a few steps slowly, and finally said to the sky, ¡°Everything is now clear, and a big case in that year has been revealed. Zhao Ningtian, it is time for you to go.¡± Zhao Ningtian¡¯s face was pale and suddenly burst into tears. He clung to Elder Yunxi¡¯s clothes: ¡°Elder ¡­ Elder ¡­¡± A voice came slowly from the crowd: ¡°Elder, Zhao Ningtian need not kill.¡± The crowd turned back, and saw a man with a sulky face and scattered hair, his eyes were as dead as a dead fish, but he was silent for a long time. ¡°Mr. Xi once said that recruiting the blood flag is a magical treasure, and the person who cultivates it cannot control it. It has the effect of counterattack. As long as he seals his Qihai, his body will rot and die in three minutes, and That blood-banner killing method is no different. Zhao Ningtian was shocked: ¡°No, no no ¡­¡± Zhu Hien slowly said, ¡°Xi ¡¯s lord hates the blood-blowing banner, but you do n¡¯t know the height of the sky, but you want to use this flag to hurt people. After Xi ¡¯s lord has used you, he has already arranged a back road for you, Zhao Feng. Why does n¡¯t the Lord resolve it by itself? ¡° Zhao Ningtian looked at the people without a trace of pity, and was afraid in his heart, crying and crying, ¡°Begging, begging for life ¡­¡± Wen Jing and Jun Yanzhi looked down at him, no one shot. Zhao Ningtian sat idly in place, raising his hands a few times and trying to chop himself, he couldn¡¯t get his hands down, and weeping in fear. For someone who is greedy for life and fears death, wouldn¡¯t it be right for someone to kill him? Destroy yourself, for fear is the most fearful thing. Finally, Zhao Ningtian cried without tears. He lifted his trembling palm and waved in the lower abdomen, and the sea of ??breath suddenly choked. Under the eyes, his body made many small wounds, which gradually spread. However, for a moment, he looked at the crowd with mercy, his body slowly ulcerated, and finally turned into a pool of blood. ¡¤ Morning mist in the mountains, the air is as fresh as washing, making one¡¯s heart wide. The elder Yunxi looked up at the sky, and the white beard floated in the mountain breeze: ¡°The truth has been revealed, the grievances are clear, Jun Yan is really innocent, what are you going to do next?¡± Everyone was afraid to answer and looked at him in unison. Their resentment with Jun Yan has deepened, and it¡¯s hard for a while to unlock the lingering in their hearts. However, Jianzong had a hard time, but they had to look at his face and act with anger. In particular, Lu Changqing, Shao Jun, etc. were hit by the technique of recruiting blood flags. If they wanted to be able to pull their faces, their faces would be ugly. Jun Yan¡¯s way: ¡°I will naturally deal with the injuries on the disciples first.¡± Shao Jun asked him: ¡°Jun Yanzhi, you just said that as long as you are the peak master of your doubts, you are in your control at the moment. What do you say, what are you planning to do?¡± Jun Yanzhi said lightly: ¡°The residual blood on your body will naturally be cleaned up.¡± Shao Jun and Li Qingyun and others looked at each other with relief. The elder Yunxi smiled, his white long sleeves swayed, and looked around the crowd: ¡°Xi Fang is dead, my Jianzong was elected as the seventh generation head. But I don¡¯t know what you think about this candidate?¡± Everyone refused to talk with their heads down. Elder Yunxi fancy who everyone knows, although a little bit dissatisfied, but no one dares to go against his will in person. Li Qingyun lowered her head with a smile and stepped forward: ¡°The disciple is brave, but there is a man in his heart. This young man is promising, has good qualifications, has a good character, and exposes the true features of Xi Fang, and rescues the sword sect from the fire and water. It ¡¯s fair to say that it ¡¯s fair. It ¡¯s just that this person is young, has little experience, and is a bit arrogant, and someone needs to be carefully taught for a while. The elder Yunxi was slightly surprised, and smiled: ¡°Who are these young talents?¡± Wen Jing only felt an aura to push him gently, and suddenly he stood forward stably and took a step forward. Li Qingyun said positively: ¡°This is the boy who Mao has recommended himself. The other day said that we are right and wrong, disappointed the Qing Xu ancestor, and taught us how to manage Jianzong and promote the martial arts.¡± Wen Jing has some blushes: ¡°The disciples don¡¯t know the heights and heights of the earth, they just talk about it. Masters and uncles, don¡¯t mind.¡± The atmosphere suddenly relaxed, and even Lu Changqing looked soothing. Shao Jun cursed: ¡°If you have this courage to scold us, why didn¡¯t you admit it?¡± The elder Yunxi twisted his beard gently, but his eyes were slowly and severely: ¡°Duan Xuanmen Jing Jing listened carefully. From tomorrow, I will temporarily assume the role of head of the third generation of Yuanying elders. I stay in I ¡¯m diligently practicing beside me, learning to deal with Jianzong affairs, can I have any objection? Wen Jing is a bit surprised. When he wants to speak out, everyone agrees: ¡°The disciples have no objection.¡± Wen Jing: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Elder Yunxi said: ¡°Since it is so decided, my Jianzong is going through this chaos and is about to recuperate. All the masters of Fengfeng have passed on the word. From today on, everyone will concentrate on spiritual practice. The battles were abolished, and the Sword Sect was kicked out! ¡° ¡°Yes.¡± Elder Yunxi looked at Jun Yanzhi and smiled slightly: ¡°Yan Zhi, Hong Xiufeng has no master now, I think ¡­¡± Jun Yan looked at everyone and saw that the faces of the people were still a bit unnatural, and interrupted lightly, ¡°The elders don¡¯t have to worry, I don¡¯t want to stay in Jianzong. After curing everyone, I only Want to go back to the Hengyang Temple to practice and calm down. ¡° Wen Jing unexpectedly said this, and his heart was anxious, but he couldn¡¯t say anything, just gritted his teeth and looked at him. Everyone is silent. The whole thing counts, Qing Xu Jianzong owes him too much, hurts him too much, destroys him first, and frame him behind. By God¡¯s will, the elder grandson Liubing who had left three thousand years ago was the head of Hong Xiufeng, and now he is going round and round. It is only natural that he should be the head of Hong Xiufeng. Lu Changqing pursed his lips and said positively, ¡°Yan Zhi, what you did in the past was for a reason, and this time you saved my disciple of Zong Zong, and I am kind to Jian Zong, so stay.¡± Jun Yan looked at Wen Jing for a moment, and said indifferently: ¡°My ancestors are hard to violate, and my father died because of Xi Fang. It is true that I can¡¯t belong to Jianzong.¡± Wen Jing looked at him. He is the Qing Xuzi after the reincarnation, and also the future head of Jianzong. In terms of love, it is his home here. Jun Yanzhi refused to belong to Jianzong. What does this mean? Is it necessary to separate? Lu Changqing sighed: ¡°¡­ you are talking about it.¡± Elder Yunxi glanced at Wen Jing and Jun Yan, and suddenly smiled, ¡°In that case, you should go and heal my disciple Jianzong. After healed, go away, and don¡¯t rely on it here.¡± Lu Changqing waited a moment, but Elder Yunxi laughed and flew away. As soon as he left, everyone knew that Jun Yanzhi and Wen Jing were going to talk, and they gradually dispersed, leaving only two of them in the large square. Wen Jing looked at him in silence, and for a long time quietly said, ¡°Brother, are you really leaving?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°¡­ when leave?¡± Jun Yanzhi bowed his head: ¡°Next month.¡± Wen Jing is anxious: ¡°Since this is the case, I don¡¯t want Jianzong, let¡¯s go with you.¡± Jun Yanzhi stepped forward slightly, and smiled: ¡°You and the elder Yunxi learn a little more. I have to practice a technique in the past few years. When the time comes, you and I can naturally be together again. . ¡° ¡°What technique?¡± Jun Yanzhi hugged him gently: ¡°In short, you concentrate on cultivation, don¡¯t think too much. I managed to catch you in the palm of my hand, and I couldn¡¯t bear to let you go.¡± Wen Jing was sore in his heart, but he didn¡¯t know what he was doing, and he lay silent in his arms. The two are emotional, hugging each other and kissing. It took him a long time to let him go, and he whispered, ¡°I¡¯m going to heal them. Do you want to follow me or return to Hui Shifeng?¡± ¡°¡­ Follow you.¡± Wen Jing thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and hug the turtle first.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Go back and hold the tortoise in his arms, Wen Jing rushed to the Qingxu Hall, and saw the crowd flow, the disciples were busy walking, this scene is really familiar, it seems to return to Jun Yan a few years ago Time. Wen Jing stopped holding the big turtle for a while, and found the place where he used to sit cross-legged, while teasing the big turtle to eat, while watching Jun Yanzhi who was intent in the distance. Jun Yan¡¯s condensed spirit rests, and he gently pushes on his disciples with aura. Wen Jing gently touched the turtle¡¯s head and said softly, ¡°Little Liuer, you said ¡­ how can I feel a kind of time going back?¡± Chapter 87 Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! A year later, Elder Yunxi lives. Flowing water, snow and pine, chess game under the old tree is empty. Elder Yunxi held a chess piece and twisted his beard gently: ¡°What does he mean this time?¡± Li Qingyun stood beside him and said hurriedly: ¡°He meant to merge Hengyang Palace with Jianzong unless there was a valid reason.¡± Wen Jing sat not far away and sighed. Elder Yunxi smiled slightly: ¡°What reason does he want?¡± Li Qingyun said calmly, ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Elder Yunxi said to Wen Jing: ¡°How do you think?¡± Wen Jing feels sad: ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Elder Yunxi touched his beard. Li Qingyun said: ¡°Now the devil is rampant, many schools are suffering from it. Only Jun Yanzhi can heal the disciples, and Hengtianmen, Red Maple Church, and Shuiyue Palace are all attracting him. Elders look What should I do? ¡° The elder Yunxi groaned for a long time, and finally dropped the **** in his hand, and said with a smile, ¡°Qing Yun, go and make peace again. This time you tell him to marry.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s eyes opened slightly. Li Qingyun bowed her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know which female disciple would the elder want to marry him? There is a woman named Ji Keqing under my door. The ice is mutated and has a beautiful appearance. It is just ¡­¡± Wen Jing couldn¡¯t sit still, staring at a pair of poor little deer eyes and looking at Yunxi. Elder Yunxi can¡¯t seem to see it, he groaned: ¡°Ji Keqing? She¡¯s a good candidate ¡­¡± Wen Jing said anxiously: ¡°Elder Qi Zheng, Ji Keqing is just a building disciple, and has no identity. It makes her seem to pay less attention to marrying and marrying Jun.¡± Elder Yunxi said, ¡°Who would you say would marry?¡± ¡°The disciples think that since Brother Jun is the master of the faction and wants him to be included in Jianzong, this really makes him wronged. My faction wants to marry, and only the head can hold him.¡± Li Qingyun looked at him coldly. Elder Yunxi twisted his beard: ¡°I¡¯m the head now, do you want me to marry him?¡± Wen Jing knew Yunxi was playing with him, scratching his ears and scratching his head. Yunxi smiled: ¡°Qing Yun, tell Jun Yan, I will send the head to marry him, let him pack his luggage and prepare to marry someone!¡± In the evening, Li Qingyun came back and said in front of Yunxi and Wen Jing: ¡°Jun Yanzhi can talk about details such as dowry and wedding gifts.¡± Wen Jing¡¯s face blushed, and some in her heart shouted unbelievably: God ¡­ marry Master Jun! He stood up and twiddled, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, and the disciples don¡¯t disturb the elders to rest, go back first.¡± Yunxi looked at the sky, and said, ¡°Is it the end of the month again ¡­ Some snakes don¡¯t like hibernation, they like to rush over thousands of miles, drill into the bed ¡­ you can go with him, Make him less pointy. ¡° Wen Jing suddenly turned red, which felt like a betrayal, and immediately straightened out: ¡°The disciple doesn¡¯t know what the elder is talking about, the disciple takes a step first.¡± Yunxi shook his head: ¡°Go.¡± The sun has turned west, and the night is gradually shrouded. When Wen Jing flies back along the mountain stream, the sky has gradually darkened. The big turtle waited for him on the ground in the snow in front of the residence, and shrank into a ball. Wen Jing picked it up and wrapped it in warm clothes. Soso¡¯s voice came from the room. Wen Jing¡¯s heart was a joy, and he gently pushed in the door. I saw a faint blue light shining in the darkened room, and a behemoth that hadn¡¯t known how many rolls was pulling the short quilt desperately. Wen Jing softly said: ¡°Brother?¡± The giants on the bed stopped, and twisted discreetly to look at him, the snake¡¯s head under the blue light was a bit pitiful. Wen Jing put the big turtle on the ground, rubbed his palms, climbed to the bed, and hugged the python¡¯s body: ¡°It¡¯s cold again?¡± The snake¡¯s head rested on Wen Jing¡¯s shoulder, and the snake body wrapped around it, wrapping him round and round. Wen Jing lowered her head and kissed it: ¡°Brother ¡­¡± The snake letter entered Wen Jing¡¯s mouth, which was long and thick, and licked him carefully. Wen Jing only felt that his mouth was stuffed, his tongue was tingling, crispy and astringent, and said softly, ¡°Brother, can you be human?¡± The snake¡¯s body shook slightly, and the behemoth that entangled him gradually became shorter and disappeared, replaced by a beautiful man in his arms. Naturally, the beautiful man was undressed. He pressed Wen Jing down on the bed and put his mouth back on again. The two rolled in the duvet. Wen Jing¡¯s thing was caught, and his body was a bit fragile. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s skills were getting more and more superb. Two blows in his hand made Wen Jing¡¯s brain become a paste, containing Jun Yan. His tongue intermittently moaned. Finally, he fell down in Jun Yanzhi¡¯s arms with sweat and clenched his slightly trembling waist: ¡°Brother, if you and I are dual cultivation, I will give you the warmth of the sun, and you will be able to Much more comfortable. ¡° Jun Yanzhi¡¯s body trembled slightly, but calmly said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the same thing, it¡¯s the same to hold you like this ¡­ give me your breath.¡± Then they kissed again. Winter nights and moonless nights are almost always spent like this. Wen Jing didn¡¯t know why Jun Yanzhi refused to do double cultivation. He didn¡¯t even let him touch him. In short, even if Jun Yanzhi can bear it, he can¡¯t persist. Wedding night ¡­ We must not miss him on the wedding night. ¡°Brother, you are getting married ¡­¡± ¡°Well, always be together ¡­¡± In the dark and cold winter night, the room is filled with warm spring colors. ¡¤ ¡°The new head of Qingxu will marry Jun Yan from Hengyang Palace!¡± This news is like an explosion. It took less than half a month to go up and down the bamboo wind country, the streets and alleys, and the wild bamboo forests. As long as there are people, everyone will discuss the matter. ¡°Isn¡¯t the new head of Qingxu Jianzong ruined his appearance? Jun Yanzhi¡¯s stunning looks are also willing to marry, isn¡¯t he wronged?¡± ¡°People have a pagoda tower. To put it bluntly, they deceive others. Jun Yanzhi has to marry him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity ¡­¡± ¡°In fact, I heard that the head grows up with Jun Yan¡¯s childhood, and his feelings are different. Before the head was disfigured, he was quite handsome and handsome, and his disfiguration was to save Jun Yan ¡­ ¡° ¡°Did he ruin the appearance for Jun Yanzhi? Wouldn¡¯t Jun Yan have to marry even more?¡± ¡°¡­ Yes. It¡¯s all disfigured for him, can Jun Yanzhi be abandoned?¡± ¡°This is where he shines.¡± ¡°No, what I heard is that the head of this talent is very talented. He was eighteen years old when he built the base, and he had an adventure when he was twenty-one. Dan, that¡¯s a rare genius. Jun Yanzhi may be after his talents ¡­ ¡° ¡°No, I heard ¡­¡± Bamboo buzzing domestically, Wen Jing turned a deaf ear, carefully preparing the wedding clothes to marry. This day he was lying on the bed, entangled the big turtle with a thin band. ¡°Don¡¯t move, I need to make a suit for you.¡± Wen Jing pulled the big turtle¡¯s hind legs. The tortoise desperately straddles, stepping on Wen Jing¡¯s hand. Suddenly, a low, cold voice came from the door: ¡°You come out.¡± Wen Jing froze and ran towards the door immediately, but saw the scum on Duan Xuan¡¯s face spreading, his hair scattered, and he looked at him uneasily, holding a big red wedding dress in his hand. Wen Jing lowered her head, her heart sinking slightly: ¡°Master, this is Master Lu¡¯s wedding dress, did you take it out again?¡± Duan Xuan¡¯s eyes seem to have tears: ¡°When you think of your marriage, take it out and look at it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°Wen Jing, you tell me that your master Lu killed yourself by swallowing a lot of elixir, which is not like what he did. He waits for me every day, how can he finish it by himself?¡± / Wen Jing didn¡¯t dare to say much, so he had to say, ¡°Master said yes.¡± And he said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t think too much. When Brother Jun married me, we also expected Master to preside over the gift for us.¡± / Duan Xuan seems to calm down, holding a wedding dress and showing a smile: ¡°I will definitely preside over the ceremony for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Duan Xuan¡¯s expression gradually faded, and he said, ¡°Wen Jing, do you know that there is such a technique? If a monk who is a profound monk suddenly dies, Yuan Shen can escape hundreds of miles away when he is dying. It can be attached to the spirit grass that has been over 1,000 years old, and it will not be destroyed or even reborn. The more I think, the more likely your ancestor is ¡­ ¡° Wen Jing bowed his head and said, ¡°Master said, everything is possible.¡± Duan Xuan nodded slightly, with a smile on his face: ¡°You are going to concentrate on your wedding, I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°Master, walk slowly.¡± Wen Jing sighed slightly. This technique was edited by Jun Yanzhi and told Duan Xuan last year. Just like what Duan Xuan did to him then, give him an expectation, don¡¯t let him just do it on his own. How can there be such a technique in this world? It just gives him hope. Chapter 88 The finale Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! March of Yangchun, the mountains on both sides of the entrance of the Poyang Mountains are covered with fluttering red lotus roots, with a hint of quiet fragrance in the air. The big turtle is covered with red silk, and it is wrapped tightly from neck to shell, leaving only its head outside and two red tassels tied to its tail. The tassel was shaking gently, and although it was beautiful, it twisted its tail uncomfortably. It kicked its legs uncomfortably and looked up at the man holding it. Wen Jing wore a half-purple mask, black velvet cloak, red and earth robes on her left face, and her right face was so attractive that she could not help attracting the disciples around. Usually ugly makes people dare not look straight, I can¡¯t think of blocking half of that disfigurement, but he is such a handsome young man. It¡¯s an eternal event for the head of the family to welcome the relatives, and the Hengyang Palace has come to surrender. It can be said that it is a double happiness. In recent years, Jun Yanzhi has graciousness in various schools and factions. His surrender to the Qingxu Jianzong is of great significance. The wedding was presided over by the elder Yunxi personally. Welcome to the future of Hongxiu Fengfeng! Wen Jing stared calmly into the distance, frowning slightly: ¡°Why haven¡¯t you arrived yet?¡± One of the best men¡¯s returning heart wall is not panic and busy: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, can he run away?¡± Wen Jing touched the red packet around his waist, and his expression was a little unpredictable. ¡°What¡¯s in that packet?¡± Guigui looked at him with nosy thoughts. ¡°It¡¯s not your business.¡± Wen Jing whispered, ¡°Just tonight, let Brother Jun drink alcohol, let go of your gall and intoxicate him, know?¡± Guixinbi smiled and said, ¡°Yes, the head.¡± Suddenly, there was a melodious phoenix in the distance, and a fiery red bird stood on the tower, stretching its wings a dozen feet to meet the wind. Hundreds of people were surrounded by the giant birds. The leaders, wearing crimson clothes and cold faces, were He Ling who went to greet his relatives. A joy in Wen Jing, my brother is here! Jun Yanzhi stepped out of the tower slowly, with long dark hair and waist, a gentle and gentle face, and a slender figure hidden under the wedding gown, which looked a little elegant. Lu Changqing said to him: ¡°Go and bring in Jun Yanzhi.¡± Wen Jing didn¡¯t say a word, and flew up calmly to meet her. The corner of her lips couldn¡¯t help but smile. Finally marry Brother Jun into the door! ¡¤ There are 150 banquets in the Qingxu Basilica. Jun Yanzhi is a man, and the rules of marrying are naturally different from usual. Guixinbi took everyone to toast him in turn, trying to drunk him. Unfortunately, Jun Yanzhi¡¯s wine volume is like an abyss. The people brought to the wall of the heart drunk a dozen, but Jun Yanzhi only looked slightly ruddy, his eyes were clear, and he was not drunk. Wen Jing touched the small bag around his waist, his face was a little dull, and his heart couldn¡¯t reach the killer. This is the secret medicine he bought from the black market auction. According to that person, no matter how high the cultivation is, and whatever the fixation is, as long as it is swallowed, even the cold Tianxian can be turned into soft fingers, and it can¡¯t resist being soft Let people do whatever they want. He pours a glass of wine, puts the dansin in the wine without any trace, and shakes it gently. Sure enough, the elixir was instantaneous, colorless and tasteless, and no one could feel its existence at all. Wen Jing came to Jun Yan with a smile, holding a wine glass and said, ¡°Brother, you marry me as a man, I am grateful and want to toast you.¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s gaze moved slightly, and he looked at Wen Jing for a while, took the wine glass from him, and smiled lightly, ¡°Of course, I want to drink a drop of wine.¡± Afterwards, he tilted his neck and drank the whole glass. Wen Jing gritted his teeth, and his hanging heart finally let go. Jun Yanzhi drank halfway down, Wen Jing looked at him with some futile steps, knowing that the medicinal properties had begun. He can¡¯t follow now, wait a little longer, wait a little longer ¡­ ¡¤ Wen Renmu stood on the cliff beside the hall, and there was a lot of joy behind him. He looked up at the moon, not feeling the slightest pleasure, but his mood was even lower. Wen Jing assumed the position of head, and Jun Yan¡¯s grievances were snowed. By contrast, he naturally became a whistleblower. Yu Jian, who seemed to be given to you by that year, was also lost by him. Rong Xuan has been in retreat for a long time and hasn¡¯t met for a long time ¡­ In short, his life was a complete failure. A gentle footstep suddenly came from behind, and a person slowly came to his side to stand. Wen Renmu didn¡¯t look up at the man, intending to turn around and leave, but listened to the voice of a woman, ¡°Brother Wen, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time.¡± When I heard people stay in awe, the emotion in my chest surged, and I calmed my hair immediately. His surface was very calm, and when he spoke, his voice changed a bit: ¡°Long Shimei hasn¡¯t seen you in a long time. When did you go out?¡± ¡°Just exited yesterday.¡± Wen Renmu adjusted his voice: ¡°It seems to be building, gratifying and congratulating.¡± The woman is holding a light blue spirit grass and hasn¡¯t spoken for a long time. When she heard that people were wondering what was good, she said again: ¡°This time I can build the foundation, I also want to thank Brother Wenren . ¡° Wenren Mu slightly surprised: ¡°Thank me?¡± Rong Xuan said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to build a foundation for a few years. When I¡¯m discouraged, I enter a fantasy. A fairy in the fantasy told me that my qualifications could not have been built, but because you asked me to represent me. He asked for help, and he owed you a favor, which helped me only once. A turbulent aura flowed through my body. When I was awake, I had already entered the foundation period. ¡° Wenrenmu closed her eyes and couldn¡¯t help ecstatic. Those who help him must be like you! Rong Xuan also said, ¡°I asked you about the past few years yesterday. I heard you ¡­ the marriage with Ji Keqing has been cancelled?¡± Wen Renmu whispered: ¡°¡­ good.¡± Both were silent for a while. Rong Xuan also said: ¡°My Master heard that Master Duan Feng was looking for a thousand-year-old spirit grass. She got a strain a few days ago and gave it to me as a congratulatory gift. Would you like to walk with me? ? ¡° Wen Renmu¡¯s voice trembled and laughed: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s walk together. What kind of spirit grass?¡± ¡°Millennium Perennial Grass.¡± The two walked through the mountains one after the other. When they heard Ren Mu was afraid to act rashly, they just laughed lightly at her. Finally, the two came to Feng¡¯s main door and saw that the door was tightly closed, and the room was dark. ¡°Just leave this grass at the door.¡± Rong Xuan laughed, ¡°No one dares to steal from the front door of Duan Feng.¡± Wen Renmu smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± The two put down Ling Cao, and laughed away in the night. Naling grass trembled slightly in the night breeze, and a few drops of dew suddenly formed on the leaves, slowly sliding down the stem. ¡¤ Late at night, Wen Jing escaped from the banquet without interest and hurried towards his room. An hour after the drug was swallowed, it was the time when Jun Yan was the weakest, and it was easiest for him to be allowed to do whatever he wanted. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for Jun Yanzhi¡¯s weird behavior this year, he wouldn¡¯t have to do anything about it ¡­ Large tortoise is being watched by Liu Qianmo now. There is only Jun Yanzhi in the room. Wen Jing stood at the door and heard a heavy gasp in the room, her heart pounding. He took a deep breath and went in, closed the door behind him, and waved to set up a layer of enchantment: ¡°¡­ Brother Jun?¡± ¡°¡­ brother, what did you drink for me?¡± The hoarse, low voice penetrates Wen Jing¡¯s ears, making him stiff and sweaty. He walked gently to the bed: ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry ¡­¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t help it tonight.¡± Wen Jing lowered his head and fumbled his hot lips: ¡°Then don¡¯t bear it ¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, I mean ¡­¡± Wen Jing gently pulled away his clothes and slowly touched his smooth and powerful skin: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, if you can¡¯t bear it, don¡¯t bear it ¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi closed his eyes and gritted his teeth, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m welcome ¡­¡± Without the voice, Wen Jing¡¯s skin quickly changed, and a cool feeling came from the palm of his hand. With a closer look, it turned into a pale cyan snake skin. Wen Jing looked at Jun Yan, whose body was changing: ¡°Brother Jun, you ¡­¡± The giant python was quickly awake on the bed, sat up high, and stared down at him. The lower part of Jun Yan has completely turned into a snake tail, hoarsely holding him: ¡°Master, what did you drink for me ¡­¡± ¡°I gave you a drink ¡­¡± The outer skin of the snake¡¯s tail suddenly turned up, and a pair of large, hard, barbed objects emerged immediately. Wen Jing froze and screamed, ¡°Ah ¡­ no! No no ¡­¡± Isn¡¯t it good that the whole body is soft and soft, so that people can do whatever they want! What¡¯s so hard now? His body trembled like a sieve, and he hurried to the door. Before he got to the door, his waist tightened immediately, surrounded by a huge snake tail. There is something hard and **** it. Wen Jing¡¯s voice brought a trace of crying: ¡°Brother, I do n¡¯t play humans and beasts! Really do n¡¯t play humans and beasts! Jun Yanzhi, you let me go ¡­ I warn you ¡­ you dare ¡­ woo ¡­ Hmm ¡­ Jun Yanzhi! ¡° The python was rubbing his shoulders like he couldn¡¯t control, making a ¡°squeaky¡± sound, pushing the pair of things desperately between his legs. Wen Jing was crying without tears, curled up on the bed by a python. ¡°Jun Yanzhi ¡­ you wait, I¡¯m endless with you ¡­¡± Chapter 89 Fanwai Legend of the suzerainer bullying the lord Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! After a night of chaos, pain, and excitement in the room, the sky gradually became clear, and Wen Jing knelt on the bed quilt, her body still shaking gently. Jun Yanzhi¡¯s forehead touched his neck, his voice was a little deep and hoarse: ¡°What did you eat for me last night?¡± The bodies of the two are closely connected, and their medicinal properties have not faded. Wen Jing was trembling with trembling, but did not dare to lose his temper. He lowered his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t give you anything, you are drunk.¡± Jun Yan¡¯s heart is so distressed, but he can¡¯t control the movement of his body, holding his waist and saying, ¡°Are you cold? Let¡¯s change our posture.¡± Wen Jing redened her eyes and lay down obediently, holding some quilts insecurely. Before long, a pair of slender arms were holding him from behind, pushing two people into the quilt. ¡°Scared you last night?¡± The voice breathed a bit, and it seemed a bit guilty of distress. ¡°No ¡­¡± Wen Jing screamed, holding a hand on his waist, with a trace of crying, ¡°Slow down, slower brother.¡± Jun Yanzhi heard him cry, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated, his blood was snoring like a fire, his medicine hula rushed into his brain, and his rationality was a bit unconscious. He frowned, and increased his strength uncontrollably: ¡°What the **** is going on ¡­¡± Wen Jing couldn¡¯t help sobbing, but her tears couldn¡¯t help sliding down. Last night he was bullied by Jun Yan¡¯s bully and couldn¡¯t bear crying. Ben was counting on him to be fragrant and cherish, but he did not expect that Jun Yan¡¯s change would intensify and he lost his mind several times. ¡°Master ¡­¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s consciousness was a little chaotic, and the snake skin on his body flickered. Wen Jing rolled over and squeezed tightly, biting his lips. Wen Jing rubbed his neck, his body shaking like a leaf in the wind. When two people started washing and dressing, it was an hour later. The body was sore as if it was going to spread out. The body was blue and purple, but just now it was treated by Jun Yanzhi, and the pain finally disappeared. Wen Jing rubbed her hair soaked after bathing, pursed her lips and glanced at the man who was standing and dressing under the bed. He is still wearing a plain blue shirt, the hair on both sides is combed behind his head, tied with a light blue hairband of the same color as the long shirt, and fell straight to the waist. It looks like a fairy. Wen Jing¡¯s eyes are sour. Brother Jun is really far-sighted. It¡¯s just his face is a bit ugly? Although it was Wen Jing¡¯s remedy last night, the one who made the last profit was Jun Yanzhi ¡­ What was he unhappy about? Jun Yanzhi pulled his clothes up, sat down and said gently, ¡°What did you eat for me last night?¡± Wen Jing slowly dressed and pushed completely: ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± Jun Yanzhi¡¯s face does not change. He fiddles with the spikes of Wen Jing¡¯s belt and slowly says: ¡°I hit the demon snake with a body that can resist 100 poisons. If the medicine is too strong, I will still end up with it. Hurt you. ¡° Wen Jing wants to cry without tears. How ever such an important matter has never been mentioned! He looked at Jun Yanzhi and said calmly: ¡°Brother, what has happened to you for more than a year? I haven¡¯t been embarrassed to ask, if you think that I look bad or you are not interested in sex, later We can also sleep separately. ¡° It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t mention it. When you mention it, Jun Yanzhi¡¯s face is faintly ironed again. You seem to lie to him that he can¡¯t practice the house and have no desire to practice, so that he has been desperately suppressed for more than a year, and he is afraid to step over Leichi. At first he was half-believing, but it was Wen Jing¡¯s concern, and he took 120,000 points of caution, preferring to have it, not trusting it. The current injury is just one of them. In the future, Wen Jing will often practice swords in the Xianxian Tower. Is it possible that every time he practices the sword, he will be burned to that appearance? Last night, when he and Wen Jing were in the house, they were a little bit angry. For fear that more than a year of hard work would be ruined, and this morning they secretly discovered that it was a nonsense nonsense. This sour **** just didn¡¯t want to make him feel better! Jun Yanzhi quickly smiled: ¡°Master, you think too much, how could I not want to share the room with you?¡± Wen Jing slowly opened his hand: ¡°Really? I have a little bit of cold some days ago.¡± Jun Yan¡¯s eyes moved, and he looked at him and said, ¡°Last night, not last night ¡­¡± Wen Jing gave him a cold look: ¡°I really aggrieved you last night.¡± Jun Yanzhi quickly dazzled his eyes: ¡°àÓ ¡­¡± He held Wen Jing¡¯s hand down and whispered, ¡°Master, I have something to hide from you, and I¡¯ll tell you now. I was practicing a technique a few days ago, and it is said that it can cure The burn on your body is just that you can¡¯t go to the house temporarily. ¡° Wen Jing frowned: ¡°Is there such a technique?¡± A faint blue light appeared in Jun Yanzhi¡¯s hand, which was slowly pushed over Wen Jing¡¯s injured hand. Wen Jing looked down and saw nothing on the surface, but felt a little itching under the scar. Jun Yanzhi smiled and said, ¡°This technique can generate new muscles, but unfortunately it won¡¯t be ready. Wait a few months, maybe you can restore your appearance.¡± Wen Jing suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say: ¡°¡­ Thank you, Brother.¡± The two eyes meet, and the atmosphere suddenly feels ambiguous. Wen Jing smelled the scent of plants and trees that covered him, and gradually remembered the bits and pieces of the two spent at Hui Shifeng, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Brother has worked hard.¡± ¡°No hard work ¡­¡± Jun Yan said indifferently: ¡°But the swim seems to be really abominable, and lied to me that when I practice this technique, I ca n¡¯t go to the house and say ¡­¡± ¡°Say what?¡± ¡°¡­ saying that my qualifications are low and I may not be able to achieve it in ten or eight years. I worry about telling you that you can restore your appearance and let you down again, so I don¡¯t want to mention it to you.¡± Wen Jing: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± He knows how much fuel and jealous he has in this passage, but thinks of Yousi several times and wants to put him to death, and can¡¯t help but feel a bit guilty and distressed: ¡°He is a small-minded man, and my brother should not care about him.¡± Jun Yanzhi sighed softly, and there was a little tear in his eyes: ¡°I am not good at expressing words, but if it is for you, let me go to the chaos and send my life. But this tour seems really insidious, my After a year of hard work, I have been desperately suppressing it, almost thinking that I can¡¯t do it ¡­ ¡° Wen Jing: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Who said he would die! This is pure nonsense! Jun Yanzhi slowly pressed Wen Jing to the bed, rubbing and sucking gently on his neck: ¡°The next day of the wedding, it is better to continue in the room. Last night I was groggy and did not realize ¡­ ¡° Wen Jing was so seduced by him that he didn¡¯t know when his clothes were half off again. Suddenly, he remembered the hoarseness of crying and being forced to stay in bed last night, a moment of fear rushed into his head, and immediately pushed him: ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll rest at Yu Rongfeng this month, let¡¯s talk about these things later.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jun Yan clenched his teeth. ¡°Brother ¡­ You take over the position of the master of Hongxiu Fengfeng. You should supervise the disciples¡¯ practice in Fengfeng. You should not be lazy.¡± Wen Jing lowered her head and coughed, picked up the gown and robe, and hurried to the door. Ran. ¡¤ Five or six days later, the Qing Xu Jianzong was rumored to be in the door about events. ¡°Have you heard? The monarch moved to Yu Rongfeng immediately after his wedding, and Jun Yan¡¯s stayed alone.¡± ¡°Ah? Are you arguing?¡± ¡°Well ¡­ the respect of the lord, I¡¯m afraid that Jun Yan¡¯s look ¡­ can¡¯t start ¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean? Isn¡¯t the lord the one above?¡± ¡°Liu Qianmo once said accidentally that the suzerain always followed Jun Yan¡¯s side when he was a child, and worship could not find the north. It is clear who is going up and down between words. In fact, Jun Yanzhi is nothing but the suzerain. Take care of the feelings of sorrow. There were no other feelings before. Now I am ruined. I am afraid that it is mostly distressed and responsible. I just think of him as my brother. ¡° ¡°But the monarch is against Jun Yanzhi ¡­¡± ¡°The suzerain wants to marry the Hengyang Palace earlier, what do you say?¡± ¡°Jun Yanzhi is really a bit pitiful.¡± ¡°He likes men and women and does not know, but he is really entangled by our suzerain.¡± Wen Jing naturally heard some gossip, but he always didn¡¯t care about it, so he didn¡¯t care. They were right, he had been with Jun Yan all day long as a kid. The capital of the King Yan has married him, there is nothing to mutter about. After a while he was not so scared, and of course he would go back to live with him again. He is now practicing Qi Ding Shan He without being alarmed, and then practicing anti-sky exercises to clear his heart sword. In addition, he also intends to redistribute the disciples of the Jianzong peaks. Like the university, the different masters of the spiritual roots and the late monks of the foundation period will teach at the Qingxu Hall at different hours. Those with similar roots or are interested Of students sign up. It is just that such a new deal will certainly be resisted, and there will also be unexpected disadvantages. As to whether it is effective, it is another matter. On this day, Guixinbi and Liu Qianmo went down the mountain. When he returned, he brought Wen Jing a book. Wen Jing didn¡¯t know what they meant, opened it, and saw that the first page read: ¡°Xizong¡¯s anger annihilated the Hengyang Palace, Yun Shaoyi for ten years.¡± This book is not printed well, and the pages are rough. After reading for a moment, Wen Jing knew that what was written in the book was not completely right. He described Xi Fang as a treacherous person with a good manner and a knife in his smile, and Jun Yanzhi became a magnificent white lotus in full bloom. In the words, the aversion to Qing Xu Jianzong is revealed in the lines, which is injustice for Jun Yan. Read on. When Qing Xu Jianzong merged with the Hengyang Palace by marriage, he described Wen Jing as an anxious, ugly, coveted Junyan, who claimed that ¡°the sword Both generations of suzerains can¡¯t afford Junyan. ¡± The more Wen Jing read, the more embarrassing he was, and he got a little fierce and closed the book together. Liu Qianmo said: ¡°This book sells very well in several towns. Would you like to check who is behind it?¡± Wen Jingdao: ¡°This book has only one-sided words, and it won¡¯t be a climax. If you look it up carefully and take that person out and impose severe punishment, it will seem that we have no energy-let them say it. . ¡° Liu Qianmo and others were sent away, and Wen Jing walked in the room for a while, and could not help feeling down. He lowered his head and pondered for a while, whether late at night or not, towards Jun Yanzhi¡¯s residence at Hong Xiufeng. Jun Yanzhi draws in the house, only feels that the door opens slightly, and there is already a black shadow standing beside him. There was a surge of excitement in his heart, but he did not show the slightest, calmly said: ¡°Come to me tonight?¡± While talking, calmly group the paintings on the table and put them in your sleeves. Wen Jing didn¡¯t pay attention to what he was painting at all, and seemed to sit down on the bed in a hurry, not knowing how to speak. Could it be that he was affected by a vulgar book in the room? ¡°What are you painting?¡± Wen Jing asked with a smile. ¡°¡­ Nothing.¡± ¡°Are you and my everyday life trivial again?¡± Jun Yan smiled slightly: ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Wen Jing is interested: ¡°Brother, you have drawn so many things in the past few years, let¡¯s watch it together tonight.¡± Jun Yanzhi smiled and pulled out several blue books on the desk: ¡°I was in Hengyang Palace this year, and I drew pictures of previous years when I was free. We raised the turtle together and met again. , Grab the seats and put a lot of things on¡­ I remember a lot of things going forward, one by one ¡­ ¡± Wen Jing lowered his head and pointed at the stunned big tortoise, and said with a smile, ¡°When you steal the fruit and eat it, it can¡¯t react. It¡¯s this expression. It feels like crying and very confused ¡­¡± / He pointed at a picture and smiled, ¡°Is this you and the guixin pit fight? He¡¯s a bit underdog like this.¡± ¡°He was underplayed at the time.¡± Wen Jing laughed for a while, and suddenly looked at Jun Yanzhi, not talking or moving. Jun Yanzhi smiled slightly: ¡°What happened to you?¡± Wen Jing smiled and lowered his head, and continued to flip through the blue book: ¡°Nothing, I suddenly understood something.¡± It turns out that it¡¯s enough to be close to someone you like, to know each other, and everything else is small and no longer important. What is important and what is not important in this world are actually so clear and clear, but sometimes they are not transparent, blinding the true heart and worrying in vain. Wen Jing lowered her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep here tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jun Yanzhi hugged him with a smile, gently pressed his lips up, hugged his waist. ¡°Brother, in my heart, you have always been the cleanest and most elegant person, and the gentlest ¡­¡± Wen Jing confessed intermittently, her face flushed. ¡°Um ¡­¡± A ball of paper in Tsing Yi¡¯s sleeve fell gently to the ground. The paper is slightly open, and there is a python lingering one by one, silk, no, hanging young men, tangled and overlapping, closely connected, which is the most unsightly scene of last night. ¡°Brother, what were you drawing before I came?¡± ¡°¡­ Nothing, draw you and my future.¡± Jun Yanzhi said softly. ¡°Really?¡± Wen Jing breathed off his shirt, ¡°Your future ¡­ in the fairyland?¡± Jun Yanzhi tore off his clothes, and bowed his head and kissed down, ¡°¡­ you are right, it is indeed in Wonderland.¡± ¡¤ ¡°The seventh-generation monarch Wen Jing, who was in charge of the Qing Xu Jianzong for 890 years, entered the upper world with one of the masters of Hong Xiu Fengfeng after refining, and he did not know what happened. There were disciples 1,100 during the heyday. Although the number is small, there are 600 disciple disciples, 23 masters of Jindan and four masters of Yuanying. They are the best in the country of the bamboo wind. However, although the patriarch of Wen Zong has contributed to Jianzong, he is married One of Jun Yan¡¯s incidents is highly criticized. Disciples of future generations should take it as a warning and don¡¯t indulge in male sex. ¡° ¡ª¡ª From the eighth chapter of ¡°Qing Xu Jian Zong ¡¤ Yuan Ying Elder ¡¤ He Ling ¡¤ Quotations¡±. Chapter 90 Fanwai Duan Xuan Lu Zhen (Part 1) Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! The man in front of him is very slender, and when he smiles, it is gentle and gentle, reminiscent of the fairy who gave him hot buns to eat in a dream. ¡°Duan Xuan, twelve years old, has four layers of qi.¡± The slender young man pulled up the little boy who was kneeling on the ground. Although the boy was young, his eyes were cold and killed, and even a little bitter gas. The scars on the face and neck were shocking. It was the marks left when they joined the other disciples when they joined the school to capture the flag. Lu Zhen was a little uneasy, but thinking for a moment, she calmly said, ¡°You are my disciple starting today. You should be diligent and cultivate. You shouldn¡¯t be lazy. Live with your elder brother and six elder brothers.¡± / The little boy knelt down and scratched his head: ¡°Thank you Master.¡± Lu Zhen looked at his small body with his head down and meditated several times in his heart again. An orphan when he was a kid, he was abducted by a trafficker when he was six years old and scolded all day long. He also wanted to beg him for life. Duan Xuan killed the trafficker when he was eight years old, stole the money left on him, and went to sleep. To survive, a total of sixteen people who bullied him have been killed. Lu Zhen thought to himself, the boy didn¡¯t have much speech, he was fighting ruthlessly, his heart was already cold, and he was afraid that there would be some difficulties in education. I don¡¯t know if he can soften his heart. I¡¯m just afraid to think a little bit. His cultivation is now in the late period of building the foundation, but he is not pursuing Changsheng Avenue like other people. He has a calm mood, but likes to read. He is a nerd. As for how to educate Duan Xuan, he is really not sure ¡­ I wonder if it is useful to tell him the truth in the lecture? ¡°How long haven¡¯t you bathed?¡± Lu Zhen looked at him with a smile. ¡°Three months.¡± The little boy still lowered his head. Lu Zhen thought for a while and said, ¡°Come and clean it, and treat you by the way.¡± The little boy scratched his head again, stood up without a word, wiped the blood on his face at will, wiped his dirty and torn clothes, and seemed to have never changed his clothes. Lu Zhen sighed in his heart and held up the little boy¡¯s hand: ¡°No one taught you before and no one cares about you, it will be different in the future, you know?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Start today, take it easy. Duan Xuan took off his clothes neatly, soaked in a large wooden bucket full of spring water, but didn¡¯t dare to look up. Lu Zhen sat down in front of him with a small bench and examined his wound carefully. The layers of smudges on the little body alternate with bloodstains, bruises, scars all over the body, and there are two old wounds from the shoulders to the waist, deep into the flesh. Lu Zhen kept her eyebrows locked, her face was dignified, she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. He took out an elixir and handed it to Duan Xuan: ¡°Eat it, I will help you resolve this elixir, and the old scar will disappear within a month.¡± The little boy ¡¯s long eyelashes trembled, and he swallowed it: ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Lu Zhen caressed his head and sent a steady stream of aura into his body to dissolve the elixir. Wen said, ¡°You have great talents, and you will be able to build the foundation in less than ten years. You do n¡¯t have to be afraid of bullying if you learn well. . Just remember that you do n¡¯t want what you want, do n¡¯t do it to others. Do n¡¯t bully and bully in the future. Do you remember? ¡± Duan Xuan looked up at him and didn¡¯t know how much he heard. He only felt that the young man¡¯s voice was really moving, his hands were slender and warm, and he had a strange idea in his heart. Touched by him. Unfortunately, the hand soon left. This is the first day he entered Hui Shifeng. In the evening, I moved into the room of Big Brother and Big Brother Six and rested for the whole night. On the second day, Lu Zhen called him to his room and handed him a neat and clean new suit: ¡°This is what I did overnight. Slightly bigger than your current figure, see if you can wear it. ¡° Duan Xuan kneeled down and slapped his head: ¡°Master Xie.¡± Lu Zhen saw that he had to scratch his head when he picked up a piece of clothing. He was so distressed that he had to hold the Master ¡¯s shelf and said in a straight line: ¡°You are not strange if you are young, but the man has gold under his knee. It ¡¯s wrong, or you¡¯ve received a great favor, otherwise you can¡¯t **** your head. Do you know? ¡° Duan Xuan nodded. ¡°Change your clothes.¡± Duan Xuan lowered his head, took off the dirty clothes, put on the new clothes that Lu Zhen sent him, and stood still. Lu Zhen glanced at her, and said warmly, ¡°The size fits well. You go to practice first. I will check your homework in a few days.¡± Duan Xuan looked up at Qingjun¡¯s young man. He didn¡¯t know what other ways to express his inner emotions besides hoe. He whispered, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± This is his second day at Hui Shifeng. After Duan Xuan settled down, Lu Zhen felt that the apprentice was young and suffered a lot in his childhood. He naturally put more thought on him than other disciples, and he was called from time to time to teach in the room. Duan Xuan was also very good-looking. He bowed his head and listened carefully to the landing training. He never uttered a word, nor was he impatient. Lu Zhen is more and more fond of him, but there are dozens of disciples under his door, and he must not appear too biased, and his attitude towards him is no different. Nevertheless, he occasionally sew clothes for Duan Xuan himself. After three or four years, it was safe and sound. Lu Zhen observed in secret, feeling that Duan Xuan was diligent and hard-working, never arguing with others, and slowly relieved himself. He received a few younger disciples in his door, and he needed to think more, and gradually saw less with Duan Xuan alone. In the early morning of this day, Lu Zhen was practicing in her room, and something came to her door. The big disciple under the door said, ¡°Master Qiluan, Duan Xuan kicked out the four masters out of the room at midnight yesterday, and they fought fiercely. These four people are not awake in bed now, and are about to die, please Master.¡± > Lu Zhen was startled: ¡°Where is Duan Xuan?¡± ¡°Waiting outside the door.¡± Lu Zhen took out an elixir and gave it to his disciple: ¡°Divide them into four and let them eat, and bring Duan Xuan in.¡± Duan Xuan is now sixteen years old. He is as tall as Lu Zhen and walks in coldly. He has a scar on his left cheek to his ears, messy hair, and blood on his clothes. Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t tell whether she was distressed or angry, and said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Duan Xuan bowed his head and said nothing. The big disciple said, ¡°Master Qiyu, four Shiyou put the eggs of Sifang bug in the meal of Master Duan. After he ate it, his body was itchy and bubbling, and four people were choked up last night.¡± / Lu Zhen understood at the first hearing. Duan Xuan doesn¡¯t like to talk. He has a lonely personality. He doesn¡¯t like explaining and doing things with others. There are many brothers in the division, with different temperaments, and some people feel that he is arrogant and contemptuous of others, and very displeased to him. This matter must be the trouble that those people are looking for him. The faults of this incident were those people. If Duan Xuan didn¡¯t make a shot, Lu Zhen wouldn¡¯t spare them. But Duan Xuan beat them to death, and accidentally killed them. Moreover, this section of Xuanyuan Qi is so heavy, what should happen to irreparable things in the future? Lu Zhen was angry: ¡°Do you know what¡¯s wrong?¡± Duan Xuan bowed her head without saying a word and refused to admit it. Lu Zhen¡¯s face was so angry. Some words are hard to say in front of the disciples, otherwise they are too shameless. Lu Zhen thinks for a moment and puts all other disciples back, leaving Duan Xuan alone in the room. He walked slowly in the room. ¡°I know that you have endured it for a long time. Although they bully you first, they will not die. If you accidentally kill them, you will be killed by your rules, do you know?¡± Duan Xuan still bows her head. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but he held back his anger and slowed down his voice: ¡°Everything in the world, all plants and trees have spirituality. Although the four of them do not grow, they are also fathers and mothers. Even if you do something wrong, you should punish it appropriately. Is it good for you if you kill them really? Master is not only worried about them, but also that you are too hard to hold your breath, and you will encounter bottlenecks in your spiritual practice in the future ¡­ ¡± Lu Zhen didn¡¯t know if he had heard what he said, but he saw his face turned red, listened carefully, but he was also cute and cute. Lu Zhen trained for a while, stopped and asked, ¡°Did you understand what I said, do you know what was wrong?¡± Duan Xuan nodded silently, then suddenly shook his head. Lu Zhen looked at him suspiciously, and his heart was upset: Did he not understand, or did he not know what was wrong? What does it mean to nod and shake your head? ¡°Xiao Xuan, you are talented, Master expects you very much, but it is an unforgivable sin to hurt your fellow students. At that time, I was because of the discord between disciples ¡­¡± From the history of Jianzong to the tragedies caused by the killing of the same martial arts, he spoke eloquently for a long time. Lu Zhen did not know whether Duan Xuan understood or not. Fortunately, he read the poems for himself, otherwise Meeting has long been speechless. Duan Xuan has been standing in place, looking reddish and wondering what he is thinking. He said he didn¡¯t listen, he listened very carefully, but no one knew how much he heard. Speaking for half an hour, Lu Zhen¡¯s anger has been smoothed out, and frowning at the motionless teenager, more and more bored: ¡°Come here.¡± Duan Xuan slowly walked forward, stood in front of Lu Zhen, and lowered his head flushed. Since a year ago, he had never been so close to Master, not even in the same room alone. Lu Zhen reached out and touched the scar on his face. He was still bleeding, and said softly, ¡°Isn¡¯t I injured when I fight with others? Does it hurt?¡± Duan Xuan nodded. Lu Zhen just spoke dry and didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. He took a pot of water without a word and cleaned the wound quietly for him. During the long night, silently, Duan Xuan looked up at him, hoping that his wound would never be better. Chapter 91 Fanwai Duan Xuan Lu Zhen (middle) Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! Duan Xuan seriously injured four teachers and brothers. This is not a trivial matter. Lu Zhen severely punished him in front of everyone. He severely whistled ten whip with Qingyan¡¯s long whip, and recovered more than a month later. Four disciples also bullied their fellow students, and after being injured, Lu Zhen gave each other a whip to emulate him. Since then, no one in Hui Shifeng dares to cause trouble. Duan Xuan was acting extremely cruel, and he did not like to communicate and talk. Lu Zhen thought for a long time and decided to take him around to take care of his teachings. A few decades. ¡°Xiao Xuan, ten feet in front.¡± The man in blue whispered in the ears of the young man in black. The young man in black smiled slightly and jumped out of the feet. He only heard a tweet and flapping the wings. When the young man in black jumped back, he already had Caught a colorful bird. Lu Zhen smiled: ¡°The speed is really faster than before. Cut your claws to take ten drops of blood, and then leave.¡± Duan Xuan whispered, ¡°Yes.¡± The three-colored phoenix¡¯s blood is the best for seasoning vegetables, but this bird is cautious and timid, never near humans, and it flies extremely fast and is difficult to capture. Duan Xuan practiced the wind system, and it was not a waste to let him do this. Lu Zhen flew in the air and whispered to him: ¡°Xiao Xuan, I will retreat and close Dan next month. You will work with your master to temporarily help me manage the internal affairs of the peak, remember to leave room for everything. ¡° ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Duan Xuan glanced at him, and whispered, ¡°How long is the retreat ¡­?¡± ¡°It takes two years, and half a year.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°You have been with me for decades, and my heart has converged a lot. Your master is soft and undecided and wants you to balance ¡­¡± Lu Zhen glanced at him and said, ¡°You Do n¡¯t be too arbitrary, do n¡¯t be in your heart and talk with people more. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhen didn¡¯t understand: ¡°Why does this mind look so heavy?¡± Duan Xuan said nothing. Lu Zhen thinks for a while and smiles, ¡°Xiao Xuan, you have to work hard after I retreat ¡­ so, after I leave the reward, I will reward you for something like what you want, as long as Master has it, I will give it to you . ¡° Duan Xuan heard his head bowed for a long while, and said, ¡°Is this true, Master?¡± ¡°Take it seriously.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± A drop of rain fell suddenly on the shoulder, and another drop fell on the head. Gradually, the spring rain of Lili fell, and it was hazy soon. Lu Zhen¡¯s footsteps did not speed up, but slowed down. He smiled with emotion and said, ¡°I used to wander in the drizzle as a teacher. Although I feel good, I feel a little lonely. Now I have you by my side. I think everything in the world is complete. Xiaoxuan, you are very important to Master, do you know? ¡° Duan Xuan bowed her head and said softly, ¡°Huh.¡± The two fell on a large bluestone floor and stood quietly in the light rain and mist. They only heard the sound of raindrops hitting the leaves. The days of retreat are especially fast, but only relative to those who are retreat. Lu Zhen practiced in the cave above Lingyuan, I do not know the years. On this day, the lotus in the sea suddenly bloomed, the white light aura rose, and the body was as comfortable as immersed in the spiritual spring. I don¡¯t know how long it took, my consciousness gradually became clear, and when I went to realize it, the lotus flower had turned into a white bead. Finally, it¡¯s alright. Lu Zhen is overjoyed. When he gets up and stands up, his body is naturally different than before. He has a clear ear and a new realm. He stepped out of the cave slowly, and the aura flowed along. The dozens of disciples circled around the mouth of the cave. He held his breath and did not dare to make a sound, and cheered when he appeared. The big disciple smiled and said, ¡°Congratulations, Master, Congratulations! The disciples have seen the cave surrounded by purple clouds three days ago, and their auras have surged from time to time. Waiting here! ¡° Lu Zhen looked around with a smile. Sure enough, he saw Duan Xuan standing in black with his disciples, looking reddishly. He could n¡¯t help but said, ¡°I went to see the Lord Xi first as a teacher, and I ¡¯ll talk to you tonight. . ¡° ¡°The disciples have prepared a banquet for a long time, and today we must let Master have a good drink!¡± The monk Jiedan is a major event of the Qing Sword Sect. After Xi Fang rewarded in accordance with the rules, he also prepared a banquet to let the masters of the peaks come together to celebrate. Lu Zhen¡¯s alcohol is not enough, a few glasses have a little bit of sorrowfulness, dead and alive, and finally shirk away. Back to Hui Shifeng, the disciples took turns toasting again. Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t stand even a sip of each cup. His face was rosy like a peach blossom. He pulled Duan Xuan¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Xiao Xuan, Master is really bad. Now, you help me block, Master, thank you for waiting. ¡° ¡°Yes.¡± Duan Xuan¡¯s cruel and ruthless respect, the disciples have never dared to provoke, and even less persuasion, Lu Zhen stroked his forehead, closed his eyes and smiled. Finally, after a night of sipping, the banquet finally dispersed in the middle of the night. Lu Zhen was half asleep and half awake. She didn¡¯t know where she was, she just felt as if she was being hugged by people. He pulled his own clothes and stumbled: ¡°Xiao Xuan?¡± A man¡¯s voice came around: ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Zhen didn¡¯t say a word. Has been placed on the soft bed in the hazy room, and Lu Zhen rolls in a haze, his face flushed with red eyes, his eyes closed and his clothes taken off. Duan Xuan gritted his teeth and looked at him. Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t take off her clothes for a long time, she frowned lying motionless on her back. Duan Xuan saw that he was finally quiet, sitting quietly beside the bed, and gently touching his face: ¡°Master ¡­¡± He never touched Master ¡¯s face. There was a slight itch and a slight pain in the palm of his hand, and he couldn¡¯t help touching his red lips that got drunk. He slowly lowered his head, the tip of his nose swept across his clear face, and his breath suffocated slightly. Finally covering his lips. The lips are soft and slightly cool, just like his people. Some residual wine on the lips was intoxicatingly light. Duan Xuan slowly pulled out the tip of his tongue and brushed his lips gently. He couldn¡¯t help but pry open the slightly opened teeth and drilled into them to meet them. It is not only the soft tongue that touches, but also the secret love that has been hidden in the chest for many years. The numb touch swept across his body like a storm, making him tremble from the depths of his soul. He hopes that time can stay at this moment, then everything else does not have to happen. Lu Zhen only felt that something was stuck in his mouth, and he dared to **** and slide gently. He froze slightly, and slowly opened his eyes. The person half-pressed on himself had a familiar smell, and the mouth contained ¡­ Lu Zhen pushed him away immediately, and was a little overwhelmed. ¡°Xiao Xuan, are you drunk?¡± Duan Xuan was pushed a little by him, his face sank immediately, a little flustered and a little scared, and he said nothing with his teeth. Lu Zhenqiang calmly said, ¡°Xiao Xuan, Master is drunk tonight, I don¡¯t know what happened. You ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t Master promise me before retreating, you want to give me something?¡± Duan Xuan looked at him and suddenly interrupted. ¡°Well ¡­ what do you want, tomorrow ¡­¡± Lu Zhen was a little panicked. ¡°I want Master.¡± The voice was low and calm, and it seemed to have some turbulent emotions, like fear, and desperation, making people smell terrified. Lu Zhen¡¯s heart was beaten by a sap, she didn¡¯t know how to react at all, and said in a panic, ¡°how, how?¡± Duan Xuan is going to oppress him to kiss him again, and Lu Zhen bears his shoulders. Lu Zhen shouted: ¡°Xiao Xuan, you and I are men, and the relationship between master and apprentice is a big deal. You calm down. Tonight must be drunk, and tomorrow will be fine.¡± Duan Xuan heard the words and looked at him, but he didn¡¯t seem to know what to do. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°The disciple is not drunk ¡­ the disciple wants Master.¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s heart is a mess: ¡°You and I are masters and apprentices! What do you want! I want to treat Master as a woman!¡± You should n¡¯t sew him when he was a kid! He is now regarded as a woman! Duan Xuan heard the words staring blankly at him, and seemed to have lost his mind. Suddenly, he forced to land and lie down, his lips pressed without hesitation, and his hands tore Lu Zhen¡¯s clothes for a while. ¡°Xiao Xuan, Xiao Xuan ¡­¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s shirt was torn off half by him, revealing his smooth shoulders, and Duan Xuan¡¯s tongue sucked anxiously in his mouth, for example, how many times more violent, and his palms protruded into his clothes in disorder. ¡°Xiao Xuan ¡­ Listen to me ¡­ Duan Xuan!¡± Lu Zhen was angry, a spirit suddenly sent out from the palm of his hand, Duan Xuan was unprepared, his chest was immediately struck, and he flew back with a moaning sound! He slammed against the wall of the stone house, hearing only a loud bang, the bookcase knocked over, and hundreds of books fell to the ground. ¡°Xiaoxuan, you are confused for a while today, just to be sober tomorrow. You listen to me, you and I are the relationship between mentor and apprentice, what happened today is not happened, we will ¡­¡± Duan Xuan covered her chest without saying a word, her shape suddenly turned into a dark shadow, and she rushed out of the door. Lu Zhen shouted anxiously: ¡°Duan Xuan! Where are you going!¡± Did this break his heart as a master! Chapter 92 Fanwai Duan Xuan Lu Zhen (below) Remember [www.novelhall.com] in one second, fast update, no popup, free to read! I¡¯ve been counting for four months. In the distance there is a small whirlwind in the hands of a seven- or eight-year-old boy who is hurlingly throwing the wind on the stone and drawing the wind blade. Same as Xiaoxuan as a child. The boy¡¯s temperament is exactly the same as that of Xiaoxuan, but he is luckier than him. At the age of four or five, Xiaoxuan was picked up from the dead pile and accepted as an apprentice. Xiaoxuan no longer cares about him only after he has taught him the formula. He doesn¡¯t care about it, he works hard all day, and he doesn¡¯t care about other things. The little boy¡¯s head turned, and he seemed to see him. He thought about flying for a while and stood in front of Lu Zhen. Lu Zhen smiled and said, ¡°Your name is He Ling?¡± ¡°A disciple has met Shizu.¡± His hair is messy and his clothes are a little dirty. Xiao Xuan¡¯s temperament naturally doesn¡¯t care about him ¡­ he can¡¯t even manage himself. Lu Zhen smiled and said, ¡°Your Master is away. Is it difficult to practice?¡± He Ling lowered his head and said, ¡°Thank you Master for your concern, disciples can learn by themselves.¡± It¡¯s a bit like talking. Lu Zhen had a meal in her heart, and she missed it like a wild horse that had lost her grip, and reluctantly smiled, ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, you can ask a few masters and ask me directly.¡± > ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhen turned and walked away slowly. Four months, why hasn¡¯t he returned? He doesn¡¯t even have a house outside. Where can he go? I didn¡¯t think about it before, and pushed him away in a panic, hurting him badly. Now thinking about it, I really regret it. I was a child raised by myself and was too harsh on him. I thought he would come back in a few days when he calmed down, but it took him four months to think about it. Don¡¯t you want to come back again? Evening three days later. ¡°Master! Brother Duan is back, waiting in the hall, saying there is something I want to see Master!¡± Lu Zhen was reading in the room. Suddenly I heard the big disciple making such a report. Suddenly, I let the book go: ¡°I see, you go to eat first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I¡¯m finally back. Lu Zhen¡¯s palms were sweating slightly. She closed her eyes and calmed for a moment. He is not an ignorant person, and now Xiao Xuan has an unfavorable feeling for him, which is difficult to handle. Wait and talk to him to see what he wants. If Xiao Xuan insists on ¡­ Holding to the hall calmly, I saw a young man in black standing on the open ground from a distance. He looked cold and cold, and looked at him with his lips pressed as soon as he entered the hall. It hurts people. Lu Zhen couldn¡¯t help the excitement of surging in his heart, sat down calmly, shook his fists, but didn¡¯t know what to say. Duan Xuan said slowly: ¡°The disciples are returning this time to tell Master that in the future, if the disciples start to practice magic, they will set off immediately and will not return.¡± Lu Zhen was a little hesitant. He never thought he was going to do this. He heard that he wanted to break away from the relationship between the master and the apprentice, and his heart was even more painful. It is evil and cruel, and it is not accepted by the renown. You must not have this intention ¡­ ¡° ¡°The disciples are determined.¡± Lu Zhen was anxious: ¡°Xiao Xuan, listen to Master, from ancient times to now, I do n¡¯t know how many people try to demonize, and few people can achieve positive results. Most of them were killed or backwashed. Master a few days ago, impulsive You must not be in a moment ¡­ ¡± Duan Xuan bowed his head and said, ¡°The disciples¡¯ cultivation has reached a bottleneck, and there is no progress. Without Master Jindan and me, the disciples can only practice magic.¡± After talking, he stared straight at Landing. Lu Zhen¡¯s face flushed instantly. This wolf pup turned out to be like this. ¡°If Master ca n¡¯t find this person and me, it ¡¯s meaningless for the disciples to practice. It ¡¯s better to fall into the demon, and there is no need to worry about the destruction of the heavens and the earth, and they will fall for life happily.¡± Lu Zhen was speechless, burning from face to neck. Duan Xuan¡¯s chest was undulating, and he suddenly flew forward to stand in front of Lu Zhen, but he did not dare to touch him, but he knelt down and begged him, but his voice was still cold: ¡°If the master doesn¡¯t agree, I will go now, and never Not coming back. ¡° ¡°I, I think if there is such a person ¡­¡± Lu Zhen stepped back awkwardly. Duan Xuan anxiously said, ¡°There is such a candidate right now.¡± After speaking, I couldn¡¯t help it anymore, holding both hands with Landing Zhen¡¯s face and kissing. His tongue drove straight in and rolled in his mouth. Lu Zhen can¡¯t even think for a while, his mouth is full of Duan Xuan¡¯s breath. This kiss slightly hardened both people. ¡°I want to go to Master¡¯s room.¡± Duan Xuan endured for a moment, whispered softly in his ear, and hugged his waist tightly. The two men¡¯s lower abdomen met with fiery heat. Lu Zhen¡¯s mind is chaotic and reluctantly: ¡°Do you still need magic repair?¡± ¡°No magic repair.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Zhen sighed softly in her heart. If he changed someone else, of course he would not sacrifice this way, and follow his magic repair. But this person is Xiaoxuan. How could he be willing to leave? When the moon is empty, the eager lips linger on his neck. Lu Zhen didn¡¯t know where Duan Xuan learned this from, but only felt that he was cold and ruthless, and he couldn¡¯t think of such a passionate temperament in his bones. Tonight, it seemed that he had vented his accumulated emotions for decades and could not restrain it. Lu Zhen left him alone, without saying a word. The object was hot against himself, slowly invading and squeezing in, making his whole body hot. A short while later, the man groaned softly from the quilt, and then became a pant of gasping. Late at night, finally calm down. ¡°What should I do next?¡± Lu Zhen sat up and looked at him, worried. ¡°Fu Xiu¡¯s whereabouts are uncertain, I will write to him and tell him about the devil¡¯s work.¡± ¡°You do n¡¯t want to spread the devil¡¯s intentions for the time being. If you do n¡¯t say the door rule is broken, you may be killed if you are passed on by maggots. ¡°Well, the disciples know. Disciples were a bit difficult to control their emotions four months ago. If they had n¡¯t paid for it, they would n¡¯t have known that they had the magical cultivation qualification.¡± ¡°Hmm ¡­¡± Duan Xuan hugged him gently, paused for a long time, and finally said, ¡°Master, are you ¡­ how about marrying me?¡± Lu Zhen said coldly, he blushed suddenly, and stuttered: ¡°This and this matter take long to discuss.¡± Duan Xuan stopped talking. Lu Zhen calmed down and calmed down, persuading: ¡°Now things are unpredictable, and you are still the most important now. You and I need the consent of the sovereign, marriage between men and men is rare, but if you become Brother Jindan, he¡¯s not good enough. Duan Xuan was excited: ¡°The disciples know, the disciples obey.¡± He landed tightly, only feeling that he had to be favored by heaven, and there was no such thing as completeness in the world. The two kissed tenderly for a long time, and suddenly a gentle voice from Master came with a little shyness: ¡°Xiao Xuan, if you return from retreat and become a monk Jin Dan, you and I will get married. What?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Duan Xuan was so excited that he held him down and kissed, ¡°The disciples will go to retreat tomorrow!¡± The two naturally didn¡¯t expect it, and after that night it was goodbye. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Thin and slender fingers slowly stroked the red wedding dress on the bed. Master was standing in the same place and doing the same thing as him. Looking at his skin festering and rotten, he didn¡¯t dare to disturb his retreat. He never even saw him on the last side. Duan Xuan sneered slightly. Which millennium spirit grass has transformed into the real body, is that Jun Yanzhi deceived himself, just as he deceived him in the past, Wen Jing did not die. Deep down in my heart, I knew that I would never see that gentle smiling man again in this life. Time doesn¡¯t necessarily dilute everything. The person who has been dependent on himself for decades will never forget it. The pots of spirit grass on the table trembled slightly. Almost all the millennium spirit grasses in the Poyang Mountains have been collected here by him, but he is just deceiving himself ¡­ Duan Xuan slowly walked out of the door. Today is his birthday. In the past, Master used to make a bowl of longevity noodles for him every year. Naturally, this year, he would not be able to eat them. He never remembered his birthday, only the gentle man remembered. Master doesn¡¯t want him to die, but he can¡¯t stand it anymore. The phrase ¡°Don¡¯t Cultivate Oneself, Then Demonstrate Oneself¡± was a persecution of Master, but it was also his ultimate plan. With Master away, the days are as painful as the endless winter. I don¡¯t know when he can endure? Duan Xuan went to the Qingquan to grab a scoop of water, and looked out at the boundless mountains, and the setting sun was full of gold. He Ling has grown up, Hui Shifeng is guarded, and he has nothing to worry about ¡­ In the room, the blue fairy grass in front of the window suddenly shook. Shake again. A ¡°snap¡±, the flower pot suddenly fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. The fairy grass glows a pale blue, and the shadows are full, gradually growing in the yellow room. Where is this, dizzy ¡­ Finally, a man who was not in the air appeared in the room. He looked around, his eyes fell on the red wedding dress on the bed, his eyes suddenly covered with mist. He was cold, and walked barefoot to the ground quietly, picking up his wedding gown and putting it on his body. Is this ¡­ Xuan Xuan¡¯s room? How so chaotic? He hurriedly pulled the strap of his wedding dress. Why is it so tight that you ca n¡¯t pull it up or pull it up, ca n¡¯t you see people naked? Suddenly, the door squeaked, and a emaciated man came in with a water scoop. The two eyes stared blankly. Since then, surging and surging.